Stile But intending to provide yet better for him the next day he gave him all the Corn as well in Granges as growing on the Ground as also the Arms Victuals Cattel Goods and Chattels in all the said Castles Lands and other places to him before granted together with the Debts Arrerages of Accounts and other Services due to himself In the Parliament held at Westminster an 11 E. 3. he was created Duke of Cornwall as appears by his Charter of Creation bearing date the 17. of March the same year and invested by the Sword only and this is the first Precedent for the Creation of the Title of Duke with us in England Herewith also the King setled on him divers Manors and Franchises expresly set down in the said Charter for the better support of the State and Honor of Duke all which though some lay in other Counties were thereby made part of the Dutchy of Cornwall And further by Letters Patent dated the same day he granted to him the Stannaries in Cornwall together with the Coinage of Tin and all the issues and profits thence arising as also the profits and perquisites of the Courts of the Stannaries except only 1000 Marks formerly granted to William Mountague Earl of Salisbury and his Heirs out of the Issues thereof till Lands were provided for the said Earl of that yearly value and afterwards granted That all the Castles Honors Mannors Lands and Tenements belonging to the Dukedom or Earldom of Cornwall which were held in Dower or for term of life or years whose Reversions belonged to the King should remain to this Prince as Duke still as they fell and to the eldest Sons of him and his Heirs as Dukes of the foresaid Dukedom In the Parliament held an 17. E. 3. the King created him Prince of Wales and invested him with a Coronet a Gold Ring and a Silver Rod and the better to support his State as Prince of Wales gave him several Lands which are all particularly enumerated in a Writ directed to William de Emeldon to deliver them unto this Prince or his Attorney with this Dignity The King also gave him all Debts and Arrears of Foreign Rents due to himself for what cause soever in North Wales and South Wales to the time of his being created Prince of Wales as also all Victuals Arms Horses Oxen Cows and other things in all the Castles and Lands which he held by the King's Grant He was constituted Custos Angliae divers times when the King had occasion to be absent out of the Kingdom to which the Title of Locum tenens Regis was sometimes added and in his younger years the King appointed the Archbishop of Canterbury to be the chief of his Council to direct him in all Affairs the powers belonging to this Great Officer being recorded in Rot. Pat. de an 14. E. 3. pars 2. m. 28. The first time this Prince entred upon the Stage of War was at the beginning of his 16. year of age at which time he accompanied his Father into France where at his landing at Hoges in Normandy he received the honor of Knighthood from that martial Kings hands Thence he marched in the body of the Army with the King toward Cressy at which Battel fought an 20. E. 3. he led the Van and after a fierce encounter with the French was somewhat distrest from the Enemies breaking in among his Archers but the rest of his men timely advanced to their Assistance nevertheless notice of his condition being sent to the King who commanded the Reer he asked if the Prince were dead or wounded the Messenger said no but stood in need of his Assistance well said the King return and bid them send no more to me so long as my Son lives for I will have him this day win his Spurs since I design him the honor of this Expedition and it cannot be denyed but the compleatness of the Victory then gained fully conferred it on him so also did his Fathers acknowledgment for after the Battel was ended he embraced the Prince and kist him and said fair Son God give you resolution to pursue Honor you are my dear Son and have acquitted your self nobly you are worthy to govern a Kingdom The following year a Truce being agreed on at Calais was spun on by several Prorogations but without effecting any thing of Peace till an 29. E. 3. in which year both Kings provided for War Hereupon the King constituted this Prince his Lieutenant in the Dukedom of Aquitaine and other places in France whither he should happen to march both for Reformation of the State of that Dukedom and other places in France and the recovery of his Lands and Right possest by the Rebels And by another Commission of the same date he gave him power to make Alliances with all persons of what Nation Dignity or Condition soever to retain men and pay them Wages and Rewards A third Commission gave him Power in the King's stead and name to receive Homage and Fidelity from the Nobility and others within this Dukedom and the Kingdom of France Armed with their Powers and accompanied by the Earls of Warwick Oxford Salisbury and Suffolk and a good Army attending him he took Shiping and safely arrived in Gascoigne for whose passage thither the King had before assigned Richard de Corteâ—hale and Robert de Baildon Serjeants at Arms to arrest array and equip all the Ships of 20. Tun and Upwards in all Ports and Places from the River of Thames unto Lynn as well within Liberties as without to furnish them with men and other necessaries and to bring them to Southampton by St. Barniby's Day at the furthesâ— as also to Press Mariners for the Voyage at the Kings Wages and had given Commission to Thomas de Hoggeshaw Lieutenant to Iohn de Beauchamp Admiral of the Sea Westward to carry him over with power to hear and determine all Crimes and Transgressions committed on Shipboard and to punish them according to Maritine Law and to do all other things appertaining to the Office of Admiral Having entred the River Garronne he marcht into the South-part of Languedock and burnt the Great Town of Carcassone scituate near the Mediterranean Sea thence passed to Narbon burning and wasting the Country after which he returned to encounter the French Forces which marcht out of Tolouse under the Command of the Marshall Cleremont and Earl of Armaignac but upon his approach they retyred and so in November after 8. Weeks he returned to Bourdeaux with great store of Pillage and Prisoners A more particular account of which Voyage with the Towns and Castles taken and destroyed and several other actions done after the Prince's Return to Bourdeaux to the 21. of Ianuary following are reported in Sir Wingfield's Letters Printed in Hollinshead's Chronicle Intelligence of the Prince's taking the Field the following Summer being
he did also with the said Sir Bartholomew an 19. E. 3. The following year he attended the Prince of Wales when King Edward entred France by Normandy and continued in service at the Siege of Calais and the following year was again sent into France The last Martial service we find him employed in was an 29. E. 3. when he attended the Prince of Wales into Gascoigne An. 16. E. 3. which was soon after he came of age he was summoned to Parliament from whence the summons were continued till an 47. E. 3. He married Ioane Daughter to Sir Bartholomew Burghersh the elder Sister to Sir Bartholomew Burghersh one of the Founders of this most Noble Order who died on Saturday next after the Feast of St. Michael an 6. H. 4. and had by her three Daughters and Co-heirs namely Elizabeth Wife to William Mountague Earl of Salisbury another of the Founders of the Order Philippa Wife to Edmond Duke of York and Albemarle and Maude Wife of Iohn Lord Strange of Knoching whose Son Richard came to inherit a large Estate after the death of his Aunts Elizabeth and Philippa they dying without Issue 13 Sir Hugh Courtney THis Hugh Courtney was elâ—est Son of Hugh Courtney second Son of Hugh Courtney first Earl of Devonshire of that name his eldest Son Iohn having taken on him a religious life was made Abbot of Tavestock and Margaret Daughter of Henry Bohun Earl of Hereford his Wife He was born 11. Cal. Apr. an 1. E. 3. and commonly called Hugh Courtney junior in regard his Father was living â—e attended the Kingin his Expedition into France an 20. E. 3. and in the following year being amoâ—g other brave Martialists in the Tornament at Eltham he had given him by thâ— King a Hood of White Cloth embroidered with men in the postures of dancing button'd with large Pearls He had a Son named Hugh who married Maud Daughter to Thomas Holland Earl of Kent one of the Founders of the Garter but had no Issue by her and she after his death became Wife to Waleran Earl of St. Paul He died an 40. E. 3. and his Son also died Hugh Courtney second Earl of Devonshire Father to the former and Grandfather to the later surviving both after whose death Edward Son to his Brother Edward Nephew and Heir to his Father succeeded him in the Earldom 14 Sir Thomas Holland HIS Father was Robert Lord Holland of Holland in Lancashire first summoned to Parliament an 8. E. 2. and he his second Son by Maud Daughter and Heir of Alan la Zouche An. 16. E. 3. he with Sir Iohn Dartuell were sent to Bayon with 200 men at Arms and 400 Archers to keep the Frontiers the following year he went again into France The King having granted to him 40 l. per annum for his good service till Lands of that yearly value were provided for him appointed it to be paid him out of the Farm Priory of Haylyng during the War with his Adversary of France The next year he gave his Mother Maud license to infeoffe him of the Mannors of Hals Brackeley and Kyng sutton to hold to him and his Heirs for ever And shortly after he attended the King into Normandy where he had a command under the Earl of Warwick At the taking of Caen in this Expedition the Earl of Eu and Guynes Constable of France and the Earl of Tankervile who defended it for the French seeing this Knight whom Froissard notes to have but one Eye as having formerly known him in Prusia Granada and other places called to him and yielded themselves and 25 Knights his Prisoners After he had secured them he again took Horse and rode into the Streets where he preserved the lives of many Ladies Maidens and Religious Women Afterwards the King bought of him the said Earl of Eu for 80000 Florens de Scuto six of which went to a Pound English money Not long after when the Army left Poysy he with Sir Reginald Cobham having command of the Rear upon the Townsmens revolt and killing some few of the English Souldiers that stayed behind returned and burnt the Town razed the two Castles and flew most of the Inhabitants At the Battel of Cressy he had command in the Van under the Prince of Wales and was at the Siege of Calais The 24. of August an 26. E. 3. the King granted to him and Ioane his Wife na annual Pension of 100 Marks out of his Exchequer towards her support during her life but in case her Brother Iohn Earl of Kent died without Issue and she enjoyed his Estate then the payment of the said Pension to cease An. 27. E. 3. he was summoned to Parliament and the next year constituted the Kings Lieutenant and Captain in the Dukedom of Bretagne and in the parts of Poictou adjoining to that Dukedom and of all other places belonging to Iohn Duke of Bretagne then a minor and under the Guardianship of the King and towards his expences and the maintenance of his Army while he stayed there he had allowed him all the profits and issues of the said Dukedom without rendring any account or profit to the King The 11. of November following this Commission was renewed and thereupon he continued in Bretagne all that Winter and the 8. of February following it was again renewed to him to hold from the 13. of April then next coming for one whole year but before half that time was expired Henry Duke of Lancaster was constituted the Kings Lieutenant there and the said Thomas command to surrender to him or to his Deputy all that was within his command It appears that his servants making provision at Totnes in Devonshire for his and his Ladies passage for Bretagne were robbed of as many of his Goods as were valued at 200 l. which accident retarding his passage the King upon his complaint sent forth his Writ to Iohn de Stonsord Iohn de Ferers Knights and Roger Pyperell to enquire into the matter Afterwards he had granted to him the custody of the Fort and Place of Cruyck in Normandy part of the Kings late Conquests with all the Revenues and Profits thereto belonging to hold during pleasure and a command was given to Donald Aselrig Lewis Clifford and Waelter Mewe to deliver them up to him or his Lieutenant An. 32. E. 3. he and his Lady went into Normandy and the ensuing year the custody of the Castle and Fort of St. Saviours le Viscount and of all the Castles c. that were Sir Geoffry de Harecourts was committed to him as also that of e Barflu in Normandy And shortly after Philip of Navarre Earl of Longueville Lord of Casell and this Noble Lord were constituted the Kings Lieutenants and Captains in Normandy conjunctim divisim
4. E. 2. That the Banerets wages by the day was four shillings the Knights two shillings and the Esquires one shilling Next unto the Knights Banerets we shall speak of Knights of the Bath which is a degree that hath the Investiture and Title of a Knight with an additional denomination derived from part of the Ceremony of his Creation It is the most received opinion that our King Henry the Fourth first instituted these Knights and true it is according to Sir Iohn Froisard He at his Coronation to adde to the lustre and magnificence of it created six and forty of them making an especial choice of such as he favoured either out of an inward affection or consideration of their service or deserts And as he designed them to attend him in the Ceremonies of his Coronation then at hand so did he retain them neerer unto his person thereby seeming to honor them with a more familiar consociation than he vouchsafed to the Knights Batchelors But if the Ceremonies and circumstances of their Creation be well considered it will appear that this King did not institute but rather restore the ancient manner of making Knights and consequently that the Knights of the Bath are in truth no other than Knights Batchelors that is to say such as are created with those Ceremonies wherewith Knights Batchelors were formerly created by Ecclesiasticks but some of them having been for a long time laid aside with us were then brought again into use and made peculiar to the Degree of Knights of the Bath and since continued to them upon some solemn and great occasion At the first view this Degree looks like a peculiar and distinct Order of Knighthood and may perhaps by some be thought more fit to be spoken of in the third Chapter rather than here But it cannot properly and justly be so accounted if we consider that they have not either Statutes or Laws assigned them nor are they in case of vacancy supplied which are the essentials of distinct Orders nor do they wear their Robes beyond the time of that occasion upon which they were created as chiefly the Coronation of Kings and Queens of England or otherwise the Creation of a Prince of Wales Duke of York and the like whereto also is to be considered that their Number hath been uncertain and always at the pleasure of the King Andrew Favin will have these Knights to be otherwise called Knights of the Crown because saith he to distinguish them from Esquires they wear upon their left shoulders an Escutcheon of Black Silk with three Crowns of Gold embroidered thereon But this is a great mistake for it is not found that such or indeed any other Badge was at any time after that manner used by them save only a Silk Lace but the Jewel worn to be known by is made of Gold containing three Crowns with this Motto Tria juncta in una and hanging down under the left arm at a Carnation Ribbon worn cross the body This leads us to the consideration of another Degree among us here in England namely Baronets who seem to be allied to Knighthood by having granted to them the addition of Sir to be set before their Names but this Title gives not the Dignity of Knighthood nor can any of them be properly stiled Knights until they be actually knighted It is a Degree but of a late erection to wit in the ninth year of King Iames and the grant thereof made only by Letters Patents under the Great Seal of England a Copy of one of which is transcribed into the Titles of Honor. This Honor is made hereditary to them and the Heirs males of their bodies lawfully begotten for ever and by a subsequent Decree of the said King precedence is granted to them before all Banerets except such as should be made by the King his Heirs and Successors under his or their Standard displaid in an Army royal in open War and the King personally present and next unto and immediately after the younger Sons of Viscounts and Barons The ground for erecting this Degree as appears by the Instructions given to the Commissioners appointed to treat about this affair was partly Martial for though themselves were not enjoined personal service in the Wars yet the motive of this Honor was a certain contribution from each Baronet to maintain thirty Foot Soldiers for three years in Ireland after the rate of eight pence a day for the defence of that Kingdom and chiefly to secure the Plantation in the Province of Vlster Their Qualifications were that at least they should be descended from a Grandfather on the Fathers side that bore Arms and had a Revenue of one thousand pounds per annum of Lands of inheritance in possession or Lands of old Rents as good as one thousand pounds a year of improved Lands or at least two parts of three to the said value in possession and the other third part in reversion expectant upon one life only held in Jointure The year after the first Patent past King Iames was pleased to adde some new Priviledges and Ornaments to this Degree namely to Knight those Baronets already made that were no Knights as also such as should be afterwards created and the Heirs males of their bodies when they attained the age of one and twenty years that the Baronets and their Descendants might bear either in Canton or in an Inescutcheon the Arms of Vlster and further to have place in the Armies of the King and his Heirs and Successors in the gross neer about the Royal Standard for defence of the same Since the Institution of Baronets in England there have been made divers in Ireland after the like form And the Knights of Nova Scotia in the West-Indies were ordained in imitation of Baronets in England by the said King Iames anno Dom. 1622. and upon a like design to wit the planting of that Country by Scotch Colonies and the Degree made likewise hereditary These later have the priviledge to wear an Orange-tawny Ribbon as a Badge of Honor to distinguish them from other Knights and it appears by a Letter from Henry Earl of Holland dated the 29. of Iune 1627. and directed to the Officers of Arms that there was some intention to move his then Majesty to declare his pleasure that all Baronets and Knights Batchelors might wear in Ribbons of several colours some Badge or Iewel to distinguish the one from the other and both from persons of inferiour quality in such sort as did the Knights of the Baeth to which end he desired their opinion touching the fitness and conveniency thereof Which Officers from precedents of the differences and marks set upon Robes belonging to several Degrees of Nobility and Honor and from the Ensigns and Ornaments of Knighthood used for distinctions sake both at home and abroad being esteemed as peculiar marks of Soveraignty in the Giver and eminent tokens of Honor in
in so great renown that many worthy Knights came from all parts to his Court as to a Seminary of military Discipline to give evidence of their valour in the exercise of Arms. This gave him occasion to select out of these and his own Subjects a certain number some say 24. of the most valiant Knights whom himself being chief he united into a Fellowship or Order and to avoid controversie about priority of place when they met together at meat he caused a Round Table to be made whereat none could be thought to sit higher or lower than another and thence they were called Knights of the Round Table At the upper end of the great Hall in Winchester Castle I remember to have seen a large Round Table hang against the wall called King Arthurs Round Table and affirmed by the Inhabitants who had taken up the report upon vulgar Tradition to have been as ancient as that Kings time but it carried no very great show of antiquity to a judicious eye however it seemed to have been set up either in the room of one more ancient or else by some who were perswaded there was once such an Order of Knights which had been denominated thence This old Monument was broken to pieces being before half ruined through age by the Parliaments Soldiers in the beginning of the late unhappy War because looked upon as a relique of Superstition as were those little gilded Coffers with Inscriptions that did preserve the bones of some of the Saxon Kings and Bishops deposited by Bishop Fox in the top of the Walls on both sides the upper part of the Quire of the Cathedral Church of that City though guilty of nothing but the crime of reverend Antiquity Into this noble Society of Knights were admitted not only Britains but also Strangers of other Nations who out of a desire of glory came over hither to make proof of their sufficiency in the exercise of Arms with the British Knights and the general qualifications for Election were that they should be persons of Nobility and Dignity renowned for Virtue and Valour and admirably well skill'd in the knowledge and use of Arms. The place where the Founder first Instituted this Order saith Sir Iohn Froisard was at Windsor and those other of note where he and his Knights usually assembled were Carleon in Monmouthshire Winchester and Camelot in Somersetshire and the time of the year for their meeting was Whitsontide The Articles of their profession are set down by Sir William Segar which are in number twelve and if any be desirous to read the Names of the first twenty four Knights he shall not only have them from Monsieur Boisseau in his Promptuaire Armorial but of 129 more of this Order elected in seven following Chapters nay more then that the formal blazon of all their Arms but these particulars may be justly ranked with what is fabulous in King Arthurs story We read not of any Badge peculiarly assigned to these Knights though Ios. Micheli in allusion to their Title takes upon him to give the Figure of a Round Table furnished with Cloth Bread Salt Knives Bottle and Bowl but we have not authority enough to follow him However it gives us occasion here to acquaint our Reader that King Arthur himself is reported to bear a Shield called Pridwen whereon was painted the Image of the blessed Virgin his Sword and Launce also were not without their names for the one it seems was called Caliburn the other Irone or Rone It is not remembred by any that this Order survived its Founder but rather that it extinguished at his death for it is related that most of those Knights whom he had drawn from several Countries and advanced to a Companionship with himself bore him company in death and perished in that fatal Battel of Kamblan or Cambula now Camelsford in Cornwal where though he killed Mordred his Enemy upon the place yet being sorely wounded he survived him but a short time and dyed in the year of our Lord 542. It may add some reputation to King Arthurs Round Table if we here note that the like Round Table grew into great estimation and request shortly after the Norman Conquest and continued long with us being ordinarily set up at the grand martial Exercises called Hastiludes Tilts or Turneaments permitted by King Stephen and much encouraged by King Richard the First for the delight of men inclined to military actions and increase of their skill in the management of Arms and for the same end and purpose as King Arthur made use of it no less than in memorial and remembrance that he had erected an Order of Knighthood denominated therefrom those times being throughly perswaded of the truth of that story Besides it is recorded that Roger Mortimer Earl of March held the celebration of the Round Table consisting of an hundred Knights and as many Ladies with Tilting and Turneaments at Kenelworth Castle in Warwick-shire anno 7. E. 1. and that King Edward the Third having designed to restore the Honor of the Round Table held a Juste at Windsor in the 18. year of his Reign but there is an old Manuscript Chronicle that hath these words King Edward in his nineteenth year first began his Round Table and ordain'd the day annually to be kept there at Whitsontide and this meeting in truth occasioned the Foundation of the most noble Order of the Garter as shall be noted by and by But it was thought fit sometimes and upon divers accounts to forbid these kind of Assemblies upon very great penalties as in particular anno 16. H. 3. at Shrewsbury when the King went to meet Llewalyn Prince of Wales called in the Record Prince of Aberfraw and Snowden and afterwards at Walden in the 36. year of the said Kings Reign and at many other times The Order of the Oak in Navarre 2. The Kingdom of Navarre being opprest by the Moors the Inhabitants were forced to seek deliverance by Arms to which end though they had raised a great Army yet were they destitute of an experienced Commander at length Don Garcia Ximenes of the blood of the Gothes who had formerly retired from the world to a solitary and religious life was perswaded to relinquish the same and take upon him the Command of the Army As he was marching out of the City to encounter the Moors in the year of our Lord 722. there appeared to him from the top of an Oak the sign of the Holy Cross adored by an infinite number of Angels Proceeding on he gave battel to the Moors and having gained a remarkable Victory the people elected him their King and upon this occasion he became the first King of that Country Some few days after in thankfulness to God for this great Victory he instituted this Order investing therewith even all the Nobles of his Kingdom whom he
the chief and most considerable particulars and sufficiently manifest that the usage and practice down to the Reign of King Henry the Eighth was pursuant to the ancient Law of the Order But we are here to note that notwithstanding each Knight was by the before mentioned Article appointed to succeed his immediate Predecessor in the Stall void by his death yet doth there follow an Exception as to the Stall belonging to the Prince of Wales This Stall is the first on the left hand at the entrance into the Choire of St. George's Chappel at Windesor and wherein Edward the Black Prince was Installed from this Stall doth the whole range of Stalls on the same side take their denomination and to which the Prince of Wales assoon as he is Elected into the Order hath a due Title But though this Stall de jure belongs to the Prince of Wales nevertheless heretofore when the Soveraign had no Heir then was it for the present disposed of otherwise a defect in the full number of Knights-Companions would have ensued to some other Knight who received the honor of Installation therein The first that obtained that honor besides Princes of Wales was Iohn of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster it being conferr'd on him by Decree of the Soveraign and Knights-Companions Richard the Second having no issue neither then nor afterwards and thereupon removed thither from the seventh Stall on the same side wherein he had been installed at his first admission into the Order But the first Knight-Companion that hapned to be installed in it was Sir Philip lâ— Vache a little before remembred and a very great honor it was for one of his rank But it fell to him by the then Law of the Order being elected into the room of the said Duke of Lancaster who dyed possest thereof Howbeit shortly after such was the change of times King Henry the Fourth coming to the Crown and his eldest Son being created Prince of Wales laid then claim to this Stall by virtue of the foresaid Statute and had it surrendred to him Nevertheless that the former possessor might suffer as little deminution in the honor of his Session as might be he was removed no lower than to the Stall which King Henry the Fourth lately held when Earl of Derby viz. the third on the Soveraign's side and had now relinquished for the Soveraign's royal Stall Upon the death of King Henry the Fourth and removal of King Henry the Fifth from the Princes Stall whereby a vacancy therein ensued to the Soveraign's Seat Sir Iohn Dabrichcourt Elected an 1. H. 5. was Installed therein and he an 5. of the same King dying possest thereof of which a notable testimony remains by the continuance of his Plate in that Stall to this day and the Soveraign yet unmarried the Emperor Sigismond became the next Successor to Sir Iohn Dabrichcourt both into the Society of the Order and the Princes Stall He dying Albert Duke of Austria afterwards Emperor there being hitherto no Prince born was Elected in his room an 16. H. 6. but this Emperor was never Installed and thereupon during his life neer 20. years after his Election the Princes Stall was not otherwise disposed of but remained vacant and so is it noted in several Pages of the Black Book But some few years before King Henry the Sixth dyed he had a Son born to wit in the 32. year of his Reign in which regard though the Emperor Frederick was Elected into the Order an 35. H. 6. upon the death of Albert yet was the said Stall reserved for the Prince but he never possest it and the Emperor an 37. H. 6. Installed by Proxy in the Duke of Somersets Stall then lately deceased being the eighth on the Princes side In King Edward the Fourth's Reign we find the right in this Stall returned again to Edward Prince of Wales his eldest Son and in King Henry the Seventh's Reign to Prince Arthur but upon his death Maximilian Son of Frederick King of the Romans and after Emperor sat therein So also did the Emperor Charles the Fifth his Grandchild in regard that as yet there was no Son born to the Soveraign But Prince Edward being born while this Stall was possest by Charles the Fifth it hapned also that the King of Scots dyed which caused King Henry the Eight to reserve his Stall the third on the Soveraign's side for the Prince albeit he never had possession of it nor was ever Elected into the Order though we find him once registred in a Scruteny And King Henry the Eighth dying Prince Edward became both by inheritance and succession Soveraign of this most Noble Order by virtue of the first Article of the Statutes not needing any Ceremony to make him so From this time to the eighth year of King Iames there was no Prince of Wales which King finding the Princes Stall void at his entrance upon the English Throne did in a Chapter held the 3. of Iuly an 1. Iac. Regis advance the French King Henry the Fourth from the second Stall on the Soveraign's side into it and appointed Prince Henry to be Installed in that Kings void seat where he remained till an 3. Iacobi that Christierne the Fourth King of Denmark came to be Installed by his Proxy to make way for whom the Prince though his Senior both by Election and Installation was removed yet lower viz. to the second Stall on the Princes side and the said King Installed in the Seat which Prince Henry had to that time possest And yet an 9. Iac. R. upon the death of the foresaid French King not the Prince as was his right since now he was created Prince of Wales but the said King of Denmark was translated to the Princes vacant Stall hereupon Prince Henry was returned again to the second Stall on the Soveraign's side which he enjoyed while he lived and upon his death Prince Charles was removed into it an 11. Iac. R. and there rested all King Iames his Reign In like manner when the present Soveraign came to be Installed the then Soveraign finding him prevented for assuming the Princes Stall the foresaid King of Denmark yet living assigned to him the second Stall on the Soveraign's side wherein himself sat while Prince of Wales and where hitherto the present Soveraign's Plate remains fixt as a memorial of his Installation therein Albeit as hath been before cleered that the Knights-Companions at their Election or Installation succeeded the immediate defunct Knight in his Stall yet do we also observe that somtimes after Installation as an especial mark of favour and indulgence the Soveraign hath been pleased though but seldom and rarely to advance a Knight-Companion to a higher Stall when it became vacant then that wherein he was at first Installed And though there be no such liberty given by the Law of the Order nevertheless in the first Precedent very
Soveraign 1. Void 2. The French King 2. The King of Spain 3. The King of Denmark 3. Void 4. Duke Iohn Casimire 4. Void 5. The Viscount Mountague 5. The Earl of Leicester 6. The Earl of Shrewsbery 6. The Earl of Warwick 7. The Lord Hunsdon 7. Void 8. Void 8. The Earl of Worcester 9. The Earl of Huntingdon 9. The Lord Burghley 10. The Lord Grey 10. The Earl of Derby 11. The Earl of Penbroke 11. The Lord Howard of Effingham 12. Void 12. The Lord Cobham 13. The Lord Scrope 13. Void A Translation of Stalls made against the Feast of Installation an 30. Eliz. Elizabeth R. Â 1. The Soveraign 1. Void 2. The French King 2. The King of Spain 3. The King of Denmark 3. Void 4. Duke Iohn Casimire 4. Void 5. The Viscount Mountague 5. The Earl of Leicester 6. The Earl of Shrewsbury 6. The Earl of Warwick 7. The Lord Hunsdon 7. The Earl of Worcester 8. The Earl of Huntingdon 8. The Lord Burleigh 9. The Lord Grey 9. The Earl of Derby 10. The Earl of Penbroke 10. The Lord Howard of Effingham 11. The Lord Cobham 11. The Lord Scroope 12. The Earl of Essex 12. The Earl of Ormond 13. Sir Christopher Hatton 13. Void The first of these Schemes shew how the Stalls were ranked on St. George's Eve an 29. Eliz. and the second how altered against the Installation of the Earls of Essex and Ormond and of Sir Christopher Hatton the 23. of May an 30. Eliz. by which those three Elect Knights appear to be Installed in the lowermost Stalls as the last mentioned Decree enjoins and by reason that the Earl of Essex and Sir Christopher Hatton were setled on the Soveraign's side the vacancy before in the eighth and twelfth Stalls of the same side became filled up the Earl of Huntingdon seated before in the ninth Stall being advanced into the eighth the Lord Grey into the ninth and the Earl of Penbroke into the tenth Stall So also by the like advance of the Earl of Worcester into the seventh on the Prince's side the vacancy is therein supplied and the other Knights-Companions seated below him by a joint and orderly removal left the twelfth Stall for the Earl of Ormond and the thirteenth void for the next Elect Knight The like order was observed by King Iames as appears by another Scheme of the Stalls setled in Chapter held the 3. of Iuly an 1. Iac. R. at the Election of the Duke of Lenox the Earls of Southampton Marr and Penbroke Stalls altered at a Chapter held at Windesor the 3. of Iuly an 1. Iac. R. Iames R. Â 1. The Soveraign 1. The French King 2. The Prince 2. Void 3. The Earl of Nottingham 3. Void 4. The Earl of Ormond 4. The Lord Buckhurst 5. The Earl of Salop. 5. The Earl of Cumberland 6. The Earl of Northumberland 6. The Earl of Worcester 7. The Lord Sheffeild 7. The Lord Howard of Waldon 8. The Lord Hunsdon 8. The Lord Montjoy 9. Sir Henry Lea. 9. The Earl of Sussex 10. The Lord Cobham 10. The Lord Scrope 11. The Earl of Derby 11. The Lord Burghley 12. The Duke of Lenox 12. The Earl of Southampton 13. The Earl of Marr. 13. The Earl of Penbroke From hence it appears that these Elect-Knights were Installed in the lowest Stalls and so were all other Elect-Knights Subjects throughout his Reign and since except the Prince of Wales and Charles Duke of York Sons to the said Soveraign for the Prince was Installed in the second Stall on the Soveraign's side and upon the election of the said Duke of York an 9. Iac. R. the second Stall on the Prince's side was first designed for him and in place answerable thereunto did he proceed to the Chappel the morrow after St. George's day upon which he was elected But upon Whitsunday following at a solemn debate in Chapter it was determined That notwithstanding he was the Soveraign's Son yet should he have no more preheminence than other Knights-Companions but come in as a Puisne and that his Atchievements which it seems had been set up over the second Stall on the Prince's side should therefore be removed to that Stall next above the Viscount Rochesters being the eleventh on the same side and so to be consorted with the Earl of Montgomery before whom he proceeded on Whitson Monday to the Chapter-house towards his Installation and it was moreover then Decreed that all Princes not absolute should be installed thenceforth in the puisne place But after this endeavours were used to advance the said Duke into the Stall to which he was first appointed and the Kings of Arms were consulted with in the case who certified that Richard Duke of York second Son to King Edward the Fourth was Installed in the fourth Stall on the Prince's side and had precedence of the Duke of Suffolk the Earls of Dowglas and Essex who were elected long before him That Henry Duke of York second Son to King Henry the seventh was Installed in the third Stall on the Soveraign's side and had place of the Duke of Buckingham and the Earls of Oxford and Derby his ancients and lastly that Henry Fitz Roy Duke of Richmond base Son of King Henry the Eighth had place and precedence before the Dukes of Norfolk and Suffolk and others Whereupon it was thought fit that the Soveraign's Children should be as well priviledged in this case as Stranger Princes and therefore in another Chapter held at Whitehall on the 13. of April being Easter Monday an 10. Iac. R. the Order which past the year before for making the Duke a Puisne was abrogated and he translated to the second Stall on the Prince's side and paired with Prince Henry as may be also seen by the order of the Stalls then setled and entred in the Blue Book of the Order We need not bring hither more instances in proof of the observation of the Chapter Act made an 6. Eliz. as it hath relation to Knight Subjects since the same hath been to this time punctually pursued but in regard Strangers are therein excepted it will be necessary to note here concerning them that the rule and practice continued as established by King Henry the Eighth viz. That they were Installed in Seats next to the Soveraign according to their state and dignity We shall only add an instance of the manner of placing both Strangers and Knights Subjects at one and the same time for at the coming of King Charles the First to the Crown there were of both conditions to be Installed in one day namely the Duke of Brunswick a Stranger Prince the Earls of Salisbury and Carlisle Knights Subjects elected by King Iames the 31. of December in the 22. year of his Reign as also the Earls of Dorset and Holland with Viscount Andover elected by the said King Charles the 15. of May following and the Duke of Chevereux elected the
4. of Iuly after And when the Removal of Stalls was considered on for admission of these seven Elect Knights it was determined that the Dukes of Brunswick and Chevereux should be installed in the uppermost Stalls among Strangers as King Henry the Eighth had ordained but the Knights Subjects in the lowermost Stalls according to the constant practice since passing the Decree an 6. Eliz. as doth appear from the setlement of Stalls then made and thus Intituled A Remove of Banners and Plates at the Feast of St. George and Installation holden at Windesor the 13.14 and 15. days of December an 1625. At which time were Installed the Dukes of Brunswick and Chevereux the Earls of Salisbury Carlisle Holland Dorset and the Viscount Andover as followeth Charles R. Â 1. King Charles Soveraign 1. The King of Denmark 2. The Prince Palatine 2. The Duke of Brunswick 3. The Duke of Chevereux 3. The Earl of Northumberland 4. The Earl of Worcester 4. The Lord Sheffield 5. The Earl of Suffolk 5. The Earl of Sussex 6. The Earl of Derby 6. The Earl of Marr. 7. The Earl of Penbroke 7. The Earl of Montgomery 8. The Earl of Arundel 8. The Earl of Somerset 9. The Earl of Kelly 9. The Visc. Wallingford 10. The Earl of Rutland 10. The Duke of Buckingham 11. The Earl of Leicester 11. The Earl of Salisbury 12. The Earl of Carlisle 12. The Earl of Dorset 13. The Earl of Holland 13. The Viscount Andover Shortly after the Restauration of the present Soveraign to his Crowns and Kingdoms when several Knights-Companions both Strangers and Subjects were to be Installed debate was had in Chapter held at Whitehall the 10. of April an 13. Car. 2. about placing their Atchievements over their Stalls whereupon the following Order issued Charles R. WHereas divers Elected Knights and Companions of our most Noble Order of the Garter are by our special appointment to be installed in the Chappel of our Castle of Windesor upon the 15. day of this instant and that some of them who are Strangers do not yet nor are likely to appear either in their own persons or by their sufficient Proxies at the said Instalment and so might run hazard to lose the benefit and advantage of their pre-election in point of rank and precedency in respect of some of our Subject Knights who though since Elected will be first installed without some expedient taken therein to prevent it There being no reason nor is it in our intention that those Noble Persons should suffer that prejudice for want of that usual formality and for which they are not in fault but others who according to the Statutes and ancient Custom were to give timely advertisement to the said Foreign elected Knights and to summon them by themselves or Proxies to assist at the said Instalment Our will and pleasure is you proceed forthwith to the placing of the Hatchments of all the respective Knights and Companions of our said Order whether Installed or Elect Subject or Strangers over the Stalls which we do in manner as followeth assign and appoint them in our foresaid Chappel 2. The Duke of York 1. 1. The Soveraign 2. The Elector Palatine 3. Prince Elector of Brandenburg 3. Prince of Orange 4. Prince Rupert 4. Prince Edward 5. Earl of Salisbury 5. Earl of Berkshire 6. Earl of Northumberland 6. Duke of Espernon 7. Duke of Ormond 7. Duke of Buckingham 8. Earl of Southampton 8. Marquess of Newcastle 9. Earl of Bristol 9. Prince of Tarente 10. Count Marshin 10. Duke of Albemarle 11. Earl of Sandwich 11. Earl of Oxford 12. Duke of Richmond 12. Earl of Lindsey 13. Earl of Manchester 13. Earl of Strafford And for so doing this shall be your sufficient Warrant any Statute or Custom to the contrary notwithstanding Given under the Signet of Our said Order at our Court at Whitehall the 10. of April 1661. By the Soveraign's command Hen. de Vic. To our trusty and wellbeloved servant Sir Edward Walker Knight Garter and Principal King of Arms of our most Noble Order of the Garter So that here we see the Stranger Princes are setled in the upper Stalls neerest the Soveraign according to their several dignities and degrees and all the Knights Subjects among whom were reckoned the Duke of Espernon the Prince of Tarente and Count Marshiâ— according to the times of their Elections this being in confirmation as well of the setlement made by King Henry the Eighth as of Queen Elizabeth before remembred And among the Knights Companions in this setlement it is to be noted that though the Earl of Southampton did not receive his Garter and George till the Soveraign's happy return into England and then from his own hands yet was his place and precedence here allowed him according to the time of his Election in the Isle of Iersey in Ianuary an Dom. 1649. some few days before Duke Hamilton and the Marquess of Newcastlâ— were elected But the 10. of Ianuary an 14. Car. 2. the Soveraign and Knights-Companions assembled in Chapter Ordered That thence forward all Princes Strangers of what condition soever should have precedence among themselves according to the seniority of their Elections and Installations and thereupon the Soveraign's Warrant issued out to Garter under the Signet of the Order dated the 30. of March following to authorise him to set up their Atchievements in the Chappel of St. George at Windesor in the order here exhibited Charles R. Â 1. The Soveraign 1. Void 2. Duke of York 2. Prince Elector Palatine 3. Prince Rupert 3. Prince of Orange 4. Prince Elector of Brandenburg 4. Prince of Denmark 5. Earl of Salisbury 5. Earl of Berkshire 6. Earl of Northumberland 6. Duke of Ormond 7. Duke of Buckingham 7. Earl of Southampton 8. Marquess of Newcastle 8. Earl of Bristoll 9. Prince of Tarente 9. Count Marshin 10. Duke of Albemarle 10. Earl of Sandwich 11. Earl of Oxford 11. Duke of Richmond 12. Earl of Lindsey 12. Earl of Manchester 13. Earl of Strafford 13. Duke of Monmouth Nevertheless the 19. of November and. Dom. 1669. at a Chapter held at Whitehall upon due consideration had of the Law made by King Henry the Eighth for placing of Strangers as also of Queen Elizabeth for Knights Subjects and to remove all Orders made in alteration thereof the Soveraign by the advice and consent of the most Noble Companions present was pleased to Ordain and Declare First that the Princes of Wales and such Emperors and Kings that should be of the Order should be placed in the neerest Stalls to that of the Soveraign according to their Elections and Installations Then that all other Soveraign Princes and Princes of the Blood should be placed in the Stalls next unto Kings according to their seniority in the Order And thirdly that all other his Majesties Subjects and Strangers not of the dignity above mentioned should be installed in the lowest Stalls according to their antiquity in the
one of the Earl of Winâ—helsey's Gentlemen SECT XIII The Dinner WHen the Installation hath past in the morning there hath usually been prepared a great Dinner at the Soveraign's charge we shall need here only to mention such particulars as are peculiar to the Proxie of a Stranger or different from the Instances set down in our discourse of this particular in the Personal Installation of a Knight-Companion And first before Dinner if the Installation pass by Commissioners the Proxie representing the State of his Principal shall wash alone he shall sit at the chief place of the Table and alone and shall be served alone but the other Knights-Commissioners shall sit at the end of the Table Thus was it observed at the Installation of Ferdinand Arch-Duke of Austria an 14. H. 8. and of Francis the French King an 19. H. 8. for when the later of these was Installed the Dinner was held at the Deans-house and his Proctor washed alone and sat down to Dinner in a Chair nor did any of the Knights-Commissioners sit at his Mess. The services were all performed to him in every particular as though his Principal had been present saving his Cloth of State The Lord Marquess of Exceter and all the other Knights-Companions having first washed sat on both sides the same Table yet beneath the Proctor and in their whole Habits of the Order The Dinner was likewise prepared in the Dean's great Chamber at the Installation of Charles the Ninth the French King whose Proctor was served with Water and a Towel by the Earl of Southampton and Lord Herbert Sir Iohn Radcliff performed the Office of Sewer Henry Brooks alias Cobham Esq was Carver and Mr. Francis Hervy Cupbearer This Proctor had a Cloth of State allowed him under which he sat at Dinner the Mantle lying by him all the while on a Stool and Cushen at the Tables end on the right hand sat the four Commissioners in their Robes being served apart from the Proctor But if the Soveraign's Lieutenant be present the Proctor dines at the same Table with him and then a little before the second course is brought in is the Soveraign's Stile proclaimed in Latin French and English with usual Ceremony but otherwise only the Stile of the new Installed Prince and but once The Stile and Titles of Christian the Fourth King of Denmark were proclaimed in Latin and of Maurice of Orange in French Dinner being ended all rise in order and wash first the Proxie alone and after him the Knights-Commissioners and thence they accompany the Proctor to his Chamber where having left him they retire to their own Lodgings and there put off their Habits The Proctor to Charles the Ninth took the Mantle of his Principal on his arm into his Chamber when he rose from Dinner and there delivered it to Garter So soon as the Solemnity of Installation is over the Proctor is to take care that Garter forthwith set up the Atchievements of his Principal over his Stall and fix the Plate of his Arms upon the back thereof in memorial of the Honor done him by this Ceremony of Inauguration into the most Noble and most Honorable Order of the Garter And sometimes we find the Proxie hath upon his request obtained an Instrument under the Sign manual of the Soveraign and Seal of the Order attesting his being conducted to St. George's Chappel at Windesor and placed in and taken possession of the Seat assigned to his Principal in whose name he hath also taken the Oath attested by his subscription and performed all the Ceremonies in due form as the Statutes direct for so did the Sieur de Chastes Proctor to the French King Henry the Fourth an 42. Eliz. In close of all let us here remember that the present King of Sweden against his late Installation caused both Gold and Silver Medals to be made in memory of that Solemnity and to perpetuate the honor so received Those of Gold were bestowed upon the Knights-Companions present and other persons of quality and those of Silver distributed among some of the Officers attending at the Installation and others The Devise was sutable to the occasion and present interest of both Kings as may be observed from the Representation here exhibited CHAP. XVII THE Duties and Fees PAYABLE BY THE KNIGHTS COMPANIONS AT THEIR Installations SECT I. Touching the Fees due to the Colledge of Windesor SUch was the piety and bounty of our Ancestors that they thought no work well performed without being attended with some charitable donation especially if it had relation to the Church whereunto they generally bore a venerable esteem Hence was it at the Installation of this Order ordained That every Knight-Companion should at his entrance bestow a certain sum of money according to his quality and degree That is to say  l. s. d. The Soveraign of the Order 26 13 4 A stranger-Stranger-King 20 0 0 The Prince of Wales 13 6 8 Every Duke 10 0 0 Every Earl 6 13 4 Every Baron 5 0 0 Every Knight-Batchelor 3 6 8 What use these sums were employed in and how distributed appears by the appointment there set down viz. Towards the relief of the Canons of Windesor the Alms-Knights and augmentation of the Alms deeds there appointed perpetually to be done To the end That every one entring â—nto this Military Order might thereby more worthily obtain the Name Title and Priviledge of one of the Founders of the order It being supposed a worthy and just thing that whosoever obtained this Priviledge should add some small increment to this Founâ—ation Not long after establishing the Statutes of Institution the Titles of Marquess and Viscount came to be special dignities for Robert Vere Earl of Oxford was the first among us who as a distinct dignity received the title of Marquess the first of December an 9. R. 2. and Iohn Lord Beaumont the first here also that had the Title of Viscount conferred on him as a distinct Title of Honor the 12. of February an 18. H. 6. And whereas both these Degrees of Honor at their Creations were setled as intermediate the first between a Duke and an Earl for so saith the Roll where it speaks of the Marquess his precedency the Marquess was commanded to sit among the Peers in Parliament in a higher place than his Degree as Earl of Oxford could justly challenge viz. between Dukes and Earls and the Viscount between Earls and Barons as the said Viscount Beaumont is by his first Patent ranked to wit above all Barons and afterwards in another Patent to render his place more certain and apparent above all Viscounts afterwards made and created and before and above the Heirs and Sons of Earls and immediately and next to Eâ—rls both in all Parliaments Councils and other Places Upon these grounds and sutable to
the ranks of Honor thus setled â—ere the Fees of Installation to the Colledge from Knight-Companions of these Degrees proportioned for shortly after the precedency so granted and setled to the said Viscount Beaumont his latter Patent bearing date the 12. of March an 23. H. 6. the Soveraign with the unanimous consent of the Knights-Companions at the Feast of St. George held at Windesor the 12. of May following Decreed That a Marquess forasmuch as his Degree of Honor was above an Earl and intermediate between him and a Duke should therefore contribute more than an Earl Now the sum for an Earl being as appears above set at 10 Marks the Marquess was by this Decree obliged to pay 33 s. 4 d. more than the Earl viz. in toto 8 l. 6 s. 8 d. And for the same reason also was a Viscount enjoined to give the proportion of â—6 s. 8 d. more than a Baron and so his whole Fee amounted to 5 l. 16 s. 8 d. The Installation Fees of these two Degrees being thus added to the former were with them confirmed by King Henry the Eighth's Statutes And though in all the Bodies of the Statutes the Soveraign of the Order is charged with payment of Fees to the Colledge no less than the rest of the Knights-Companions yet is it to be understood only of those Soveraigns who were not before the assumption of their Stall elected into this Order for we see in the case of King Henry the Sixth the first Soveraign that had not before his being so been elected a Knight-Companion there past an order in Chapter an 1. H. 6. for payment of his Fees upon assuming his Stall according to the appointment of the Statute The case also of the Lord Weston is here observable who although at the time of his Installation the 5. of October an 6. Car. 1. he was seated in no higher a rank of Nobility than the Degree of a Baron yet being then by an honorary Title Lord Treasurer of England did for the honor of his Office not only pay as much as an Earl ought by the Statutes but in all other customary Fees and Duties bare a proportion to that Dignity But the matter of Installation Fees being by several Petitions represented to the Soveraign and Knights-Companions in Chapter since the present Soveraign's happy return was referred to the standing Committee of Knights-Companions to make enquiry and take into their examination all the pretentions and demands thereunto in relation to which much time having been spent in a diligent and full examination thereof through the zealous endeavours and continual sollicitations of the Register out of respect to his Successors the Colledge and Choire of Windesor so also of Garter on behalf of his Successors the Officers of Arms and other the Soveraign's Officers and Servants claiming Installation Fees and due consideration had of the reasons and proofs to justifie the same as also to the reasonableness and equity of the whole matter Finally a Report was made the 5. of March an 22. Car. 2. by the Duke of Ormond the Earls of Sandwich and Manchester whereby such Installation Fees were thought reasonable and requisite to be paid by the Knights-Companions as were contained in an annexed Schedule ascertaining the sums proportioned according to the Dignities and Degrees of the Knights-Companions which both Report and Schedule being afterwards read over and approved by the Soveraign part of it containing the Fees due to the Dean and Canons Choire and Alms-Knights of Windesor the Register Garter Black-Rod and Officers of Arms were commanded to be entred upon the Register of the Order in perpetuam rei memoriam to prevent all future questions and controversies that might otherwise arise the other part wherein was set down the Fees payable to the rest of the Soveraign's Servants was appointed to be only signed in Garter's Bills with all the other Fees as they became due In this Decree the Installation Fees made payable to the Dean and Canoni are these  l. s. d. A stranger-Stranger-King 20 00 00 A stranger-Stranger-Prince 10 00 00 The Prince of Wales 20 00 00 A Duke 10 00 00 A Marquess 08 06 08 An Earl 06 13 04 A Viscount 05 16 08 A Baron 05 00 00 A Knight-Batchellor 03 06 08 These Fees ought to be paid at the time of the Knights Installation whether Personal or by Proxie so also for a Stranger and as to the practice it hath been thus to pay them by the hands of some one of the Knights-Companions Servants so soon as the Ceremonies of Installation were ended and in truth that which quickned their care herein was the strict injunction repeated in all the Bodies of the Statutes which do expresly prohibit the setting up of their Atchievements till payment be made That anciently the Alms-Knights shared in the Fees paid to the Colledge is manifest from the Statutes of Institution the use for which they were given being therein exprest to be towards relief of the Alms-Knights no less than the Canons and so say the succeeding bodies of the Statutes Howbeit since their re-establishment by Queen Elizabeth upon a new Constitution they have received Installation Fees apart from those paid to the Colledge which by the foresaid Establishment of Installation Fees an 22. Car. 2. are made equal and alike to those thereby payable to the Dean and Canons The Choire of Windesor under which not only the Vicars but the Vergers Choristers Sextons and Bell-Ringers are comprehended reap some benefit by the Installation of a Knight and have in all times been thought deserving of Fees among others who performed service at these Solemnities Hereupon were they taken into the Establishment made an 22. Car. 2. which has setled on them these following Fees viz.  l. s. d. A stranger-Stranger-King 16 00 00 A stranger-Stranger-Prince 08 10 00 A Prince of Wales 16 00 00 A Duke 08 10 00 A Marquess 06 15 00 An Earl 05 10 00 A Viscount 04 00 00 A Baron 04 00 00 A Knight-Batchellor 03 00 00 SECT II. Fees due to the Register Garter Black-Rod and Officers of Arms. IN the rank of those Officers to whom Installation Fees are due stands first the Register who by the Constitutions of his Office is to have of every Knight-Companion 13 s. 4 d. in money and a Robe After that Doctor Matthew Wren had enjoyed this Office for some few years and supposing himself defrauded by the concealment of part of his Fees he petitioned the Soveraign that the Fee anciently due to his place might be restored and setled with the allowance of a Robe or composition for it from the new installed Knight the grounds of which address were set forth in the following Petition To the Kings's most sacred Majesty Soveraign of the most Noble Order of the Garter The humble Petition of Matthew Wren Register of the said Order Sheweth
THat at his first entry into this Office the Black-Book wherein the chiefest Record's of the Order are being in the custody of Sir William Segar then Garter he was forced to receive from him the Instructions which concerned his place And whereas at the Installation of any Knight the said Sir William Segar did use to make a Bill of such Fees as were to be paid wherein of later years he would set down for the Register but half as much as for himself upon whose athority the Register for a while rested and knowing no other had no more Copies of which Bills are privately transmitted from one Lords Officer to another But since the Black-Book was by the honorable Chapter remanded to the Registers custody upon survey of the Records and view of the Statutes in the Book by him latey exhibited to your Soveraign Majesty the rule for the Registers Fee in more express Text than for any Officer else appears That as oft as any Knight chosen into the Order is installed the Register shall have of him thirteen shillings and four pence and a Robe Statut. de Officialibus Ordinis cap. 6. He therefore most humbly beseecheth on the behalf of his place that according to every Lords Oath not wittingly to break the content of any Statute this Statute may be without question observed and the Robe be allowed him and that Sir John Burrowes noâ— Garter may have order to reform this Error with such of the Companions or their Officers as have not yet paid the Register an Installation Fee But in case that any Lord shall rather chuse to compound with the Register for the said Robe That it may now please your sacred Majesty for the avoiding of all exception to the said Register to set down a proportion meet to be demanded for the same by him who both in the order of his place is before Mr. Garter and in the proportion of his Annual Fee from your Soveraign Majesty above him At the Court at Greenewich the 6. of May 1634. It is his Majesty's pleasure that all Fees due to the Officers of the Order by the Institution shall be precisely paid and that this particular of the Register shall be satisfied according to the words of the Institution and not according to the custom lately used of which Mr. Garter is to give notice as there shall be occasion Fr. Crane Cane But it seems that nothing was done in his time upon the Soveraign's Answer to this Petition besides its entry into the Red-Book and thereupon afterwards when his Brother Doctor Christopher Wren had succeeded him in the Register's place and the Robe assigned him out of the Soveraign's Wardrobe at his entrance into his Office being of the value of 28 l. 1 s. 0 d. according to this valuation of his Robe a like value was proposed by way of Composition upon the Knights-Companions Batchellors the lowest Degree among the Knights of the Order to be paid him in lieu of the said Robe supposing they could not give him less and from hence was raised the proportions for each several Degree of honor upon those who should be admitted into this most Noble Order thus  s. d.  l. s. d. Imprimis for a Knight-Batchellor 13 04 and 28 00 00 Item for a Baron 13 04 and 30 00 00 Item for a Viscount 13 04 and 32 00 00 Item for a Earl 13 04 and 34 00 00 Item for a Marquess 13 04 and 36 00 00 Item for a Duke 13 04 and â—8 00 00 Item for a Prince 13 04 and 40 00 00 Afterwards taking occasion from the Instalment of the present Soveraign then Prince an 14. Car. 1. the Dean desired the Deputy-Chancellor to know the Soveraign's pleasure once again and to represent that the Registers Fees were anciently 13 s. 4 d. in money and the Robe in kind and seeing that the Soveraign was pleased to allow encrease of Fees to the other Officers of the Order particularly to Garter King of Arms 40 l. at the Installation of the said Prince and every other Officer in proportion and that it stood both with the honor of the Prince to give as honorable a Fee as any Prince Stranger at his Installation and also with the Dignity of the Registers place to expect no less than others that were not above him in rank that it would therefore please the Soveraign to think the Register worthy to make the like Plea Thus much the Deputy-Chancellor represented to the Soveraign at Greenewich sometime after the Prince's Installation and thereupon the Soveraign was graciously pleased to think it most reasonable on the Register's behalf and Ordered that at every Installation of a Prince the Register should receive for his Fee 13 s. 4 d. and 40 l. in lieu of his Robe and that Prince Charles then newly installed should pay him the said sums which was accordingly done and the same were since setled on this Officer by the Establishment of Installation Fees made an 22. Car. 2. to be thenceforth paid not only by the Prince of Wales but for the Installation of a a stranger-Stranger-King whereto is added for a stranger-Stranger-Prince 38 l. 13 s. 4 d. But those thereby made due from Knights-Subjects of other Degrees are the same as were proposed by Doctor Christopher Wren mentioned a little above Next to the Register doth Garter claim both Droits and Fees for his service and attendance at this Solemnity who in reference to its preparations and employment at the time hath a greater share of business than any other Officer of the Order As to the first of these it was Ordained by the Constitutions of his Office That as often as any Knight should happen to be Installed he might challenge for himself the Garments worn by him immediately before his Investiture with the Surcoat of the Order And the constant practice hath interpreted this to be the Knight's upper Garment anciently a short Gown of later times a Cloak but now a Coat which he puts off in the Chapter-house when the Investiture begins When Garter had received the Gown of Philip King of Castile immediately before his Investiture with the Robes of the Order an 22. H. 7. he came before the Soveraign and humbly besought him to give thanks to the King who for his sake had bestowed it on him which the Soveraign accordingly did Heretofore when Garter had received the Knight's Gown he immediately put it on and wore it during the whole Ceremony of Installation and therefore the Gown of Henry Duke of York second Son to King Henry the Seventh though he was very young when installed was made large enough for Garter's use But because this short Gown hath been so long out of fashion as to be well nigh forgotten we shall therefore mention several of the kind wherein their description will appear remarkable enough both for their materials and the then fashionable Trimmings King
Henry the Seventh's Gown at his assumption of the Soveraign's Stall was made of Black Velvet and lined with Cloth of Gold full of red Roses Prince Arthur wore a Gown of Crimson Velvet lined with Black Velvet when he proceeded to his Installation And the Gown made for the foresaid Henry Duke of York was of Crimson Velvet lined with Black Sattin In the Reign of King Henry the Eighth the materials of some of the Knights Gowns were as followeth The Lord Dudley's of Tinsel Sattin Violet lined with Black Sarcenet The Lord Howard's of Tawney Velvet furr'd with Leopards The Lord Ware 's of Tawney Velvet lined with Black Bogye The Earl of Devonshire's of Cloth of Silver lined with Cloth of Gold The Viscount Lysle's of Black Velvet furr'd with Black Bogye The Lord Walter 's of Black Damask and double Black Velvet Henry Fitz Roy Duke of Richmond of Black Sattin with Buttons and Aglets of Gold on his Sleeves and furr'd with Sables The Earl of Arundel's of Tawney Velvet lined with Black double Sarcenet The Earl of Westmerland's of Black Velvet lined with Sattin with Aglets of Gold The Earl of Oxford's of Black Sattin lined with Jennets The Lord Russell's of Black Velvet lined with Black Sattin The Coat of King Philip installed an 1. 2. Ph. Mar. was embroidered on Velvet with Gold-Wire of Goldsmiths work and lined with White Taffaty His Gown was made of Purple Velvet garnished with the same and twisted Silver Lace laid on the Gard his other Coat of Velvet embroidered with Silver lined with White This kind of upper Garment or Gown continued also in fashion a great part of Queen Elizabeth's Reign for we likewise find that the Earl of Leicester's Gown was made of Velvet garded with four gards of the same and thereon 38 pair of Aglets The Lord Burghley's of Taffaty with three gards of Velvet and three dozen of great Buttons of Gold The Lord Buckhurst's of Velvet with a broad embroidery gard and Buttons of Gold The Lord Shandos of Sattin with a broidered gard of Velvet and two dozen of Gold Buttons The Earl of Worcester's of Velvet lined with double Sarcenet with a paceman Lace about it The Duke of Norfolk's of Black Sattin furr'd with Squirrels faced with Sables with pair of Aglets The Earl of Bedford's such another Gown but had a Silver Lace about it The Lord Hunsdon's of Sattin furr'd with Luzarts and garded with The Earl of Warwick's of Russet Sattin embroidered all over with Russet Lace and furr'd with Cony The Duke of Northumberland's was a loose Velvet Gown furr'd with Pavilion and had a falling Cape But at length the fashion of this upper Garment began to alter and by that time Iohn Casimire Count Palatine of the Rhyne was received into the Order it was converted to a Cloak for such was his upper Garment and of Velvet faced and furr'd with Sables and two Gold Laces garded thereon cut with Buttons and Gold Lace where the Sleeves were wont to be And ever since till of late hath the Cloak been most in fashion for an upper Garment but very much varied both as to materials lining and ornament Sometimes Garter had not this Garment in kind but received a Fine in lieu thereof and this by vertue of a Decree made in Chapter an 25. H. 6. wherein it was ordained to be at the pleasure of every Knight-Companion at the time of his Installation whether Garter should have the Garment which each Knight did then wear or a composition in money according to his Estate Since when the Compositions grew higher as this upper Garment was made richer for Algernon Earl of Northumberland bestowed on Garter upon this occasion for Fees and Droits 200 l. in Gold and Henry Earl of Danby the Habit he wore on the day he rode from London towards his Installation with 100 l. in the Pockets and by the late Soveraign's order at the Installation of his Son Prince Charles our now Soveraign Garter received for his Fee 40 l. and for the composition of his upper Garment 60 l. in the whole 100 l. The like sum was given the present Garter by the Dukes of Ormond and Albemarle and the Earls of Sandwich Lindsey and Manchester shortly after their Installations by particular agreement but herein his Fee for signification of their several Elections was included Finally by the Establishment of Installation Fees an 22. Car. 2. the composition set upon each Knight-Companion for his upper Garment was thus rated proportionably less than what was paid for the said Prince an 14. Car. 1. viz. l. s. d. A Prince of Wales 60 00 00 A Duke 55 00 00 A Marquess 50 00 00 An Earl 45 00 00 A Viscount 40 00 00 A Baron 35 00 00 A Knight-Batchellor 30 00 00 Besides this Droit or Composition there hath in all times been paid to Garter by every Knight-Companion a Fee for his Installation proportioned also to his state and dignity which was likewise brought to the following certainty by the said late Establishment  l. s. d. A stranger-Stranger-King 30 00 00 A stranger-Stranger-Prince 20 00 00 A Prince of Wales 40 00 00 A Duke 35 00 00 A Marquess 30 00 00 An Earl 25 00 00 A Viscount 20 00 00 A Baron 15 00 00 A Knight-Batchellor 10 00 00 The Fee anciently due to the Black-Rod at the Installation of a Knight like all other Fees hath in succeeding times received augmentation for the Fee paid him at the Installation of Prince Charles an 14. Car. 1. was 40 l. and by the foresaid Establishment an 22. Car. 2. he hath allowed him  l. s. d. From a stranger-Stranger-King 20 00 00 From a stranger-Stranger-Prince 20 00 00 From a Prince of Wales 40 00 00 From a Duke 20 00 00 From a Marquess 18 00 00 Earl 16 00 00 Viscount 14 00 00 Baron 12 00 00 Knight-Batchellor 10 00 00 As Fees were in all times paid to the Register Garter and Black-Rod for their particular services at the Feasts of Installation so likewise have the Officers of Arms accustomably received Fees in reward of their attendance and service at those Solemnities which having been encreased by the bounty of the Givers were by the said late Establishment pursuant to the Fees paid them for the Installation of the now Soveraign when Prince brought to the same thereby allowed the Black-Rod only in the Fee of a Stranger-King they have an addition of 10 l. more his Fee to them being 30 l. Besides these Installation Fees when the Elect-Knights rode publickly from London to Windesor to their Installations they were accustomed to bestow upon the Officers of Arms that attended them thither Scarfs Hats and Feathers as did the Earls of Danby and Moreton an 10. Car. 1. viz. to each of them 9 Ells of rich Taffaty and a black
Beaver Hat and Feather And the Earl of Northampton upon the like occasion an 5. Car. 1. allowed 35 l. to the seven Officers of Arms that attended him to Windesor in lieu of Taffaty Scarfs of his Lordships Colours and Beaver Hats and gave each of them besides Feathers worth 20 s. a piece Lastly at the Installation of Charles Prince of Wales an 14. Car. 1. there was given to the 13 Officers of Arms for the like allowance 10 l. a piece in all 130 l. SECT III. Fees belonging to other of the Soveraign's Servants TO these forenamed Officers we have seen added in the Lists of Installation Fees of former times some other here set down who gave their attendance at these Solemnities with the several sums received some were then accounted Fees and other run under the Title of Benevolences all which nevertheless were admitted into the List of Installation Fees established an 22. Car. 2. and though not entred in the Register of the Order yet are to be given in under the hand of Garter with the other Fees payable at Installations and to be paid by every Knight to all persons concerned respectively according to ancient custom Viz. The Prince A Duke A Marquess An Earl A Viscount A Baron A Knight-Batchelor  l. s. d. l. s. d. l. s. d. l. s. d. l. s. d. l. s. d.  To the Wardrobe 06 00 00 03 00 00 02 10 00 02 00 00 01 15 00 01 10 00 01 05 00 To the Trumpets 12 00 00 06 00 00 05 00 00 04 00 00 03 00 00 02 10 00 02 00 00 To the Serjeant Trumpeter 02 00 00 01 00 00 01 00 00 01 00 00 01 00 00 01 00 00 01 00 00 To the Musicians 4 Companies 16 00 00 08 00 00 07 00 00 06 00 00 05 00 00 04 00 00 03 00 00 Knight-Harbenger 03 06 08 03 06 08 03 06 08 03 06 08 03 06 08 03 06 08 03 06 08 Drums and Fifes 04 00 00 02 00 00 01 15 00 01 10 00 01 05 00 01 00 00 01 00 00 To the Porters 06 00 00 03 00 00 02 10 00 02 00 00 02 00 00 01 10 00 01 00 00 Master Cook 03 00 00 01 10 00 01 05 00 01 00 00 01 00 00 01 00 00 01 00 00 Serjeant Porter 06 00 00 03 00 00 02 00 00 01 00 00 01 00 00 01 00 00 01 00 00 Vestry 02 00 00 01 00 00 01 00 00 01 00 00 01 00 00 01 00 00 01 00 00 Yeomen Harbengers 06 00 00 03 00 00 02 10 00 02 00 00 02 00 00 01 10 00 01 00 00 Ushers of the Hall 02 00 00 01 10 00 01 05 00 01 00 00 01 00 00 01 00 00 01 00 00 Grooms of the Chamber 03 00 00 01 10 00 01 05 00 01 00 00 01 00 00 01 00 00 01 00 00 Yeomen Ushers 06 13 04 03 06 08 03 00 00 02 10 00 02 00 00 01 10 00 01 00 00 Quarter Waiters 08 16 00 04 08 04 03 16 08 03 06 08 03 00 00 02 10 00 02 00 00 Sewers 08 00 00 04 08 04 03 16 08 03 06 08 03 00 00 02 10 00 02 00 00 Buttery 03 00 00 01 10 00 01 05 00 01 00 00 01 00 00 01 00 00 01 00 00 Pantry 03 00 00 01 10 00 01 05 00 01 00 00 01 00 00 01 00 00 01 00 00 Cellar 03 00 00 01 10 00 01 05 00 01 00 00 01 00 00 01 00 00 01 00 00 SECT IV. Fees payable for Strangers AND because it was thought unfit the dignity of the Order considered that on the one side Strangers should be liable to the demand of Fees and on the other that charitable disposals should be defeated provision was made in the Statutes of Institution by obliging the Soveraign to pay the respective Fees for every Stranger that should be Elected at the time of his Installation either Personally or by his Proctor And the first example pursuant thereto that we have met with is an Order made in Chapter at Windesor an 1. H. 6. which appointed That the usual Fees due for the Installation of the King of Denmark should be discharged by the Soveraign as the Statutes did enjoin To which purpose in after times have Privy Seals accustomably isâ—ued forth directed to the Lord Treasurer for the time being to pay the Fees due for Strangers Installations unto the Register of the Order and sometimes to him and Garter out of the Soveraign's Exchequer but those due to the Alms-Knights since their Establishment by Queen Elizabeth were paid to themselves by particular Privy Seals And thus were the foresaid Fees paid out of the Exchequer as they became due until the late Soveraign King Charles the First did by Letters Patent bearing date the 23. day of Iune in the 13. year of his Reign setle an annual Pension of 1200 l. unto and upon the Order and by a Commission dated the 3. day of May the following year was the Chancellor of the Order and his Successors impowered to pay out of the same not only the ordinary but also extraordinary Charges of the Order wherein the Fees for Installation of Strangers are included But notwithstanding which yet did Sir Henry de Vic the late Chancellor make some scruple to pay the Fees due to the Colledge upon the Installation of Strangers since the happy return of the present Soveraign whereupon it occasioned the Dean Canons Choire and Alms-Knights as also the Register Garter and Black-Rod to petition the Soveraign at the Feast of St. George an 15. Car. 2. for the continuance of some rights and payment of their Fees which being referr'd to three or more of the Knights-Companions of the Order upon full examination of the matter they made the following Report At the Court at Whitehall the 16. of May 1663. WHereas your Majesty Soveraign of the most Noble Order of the Garter in a Chapter held in the Castle of Windesor the 23. of April past where were present divers Companions of the said most Noble Order was graciously pleased to receive a Petition humbly presented in the name of the Dean Canons Chaplains Choire and Poor-Knights belonging to your Majesty's Free Chappel of St. George in Windesor wherein they in all humility desired to have some Rights and Fees which are contained in a Schedule thereunto annexed to be continued unto them which Petition your Majesty was then graciously pleased to refer unto any three or more Companions of the said most Noble Order to consider of and examine the particular and accordingly to make Report unto your Majesty what they conceive proper to be done thereupon And in like manner the said Lords Referrees upon a Petition delivered the 24. of April were to consider examine and report the humble desires of the Register Garter Principal King of Arms and the Gentleman-Vsher of the Black-Rod Officers of the
Soveraign of the Order was at the charge notwithstanding the said Order an 3. E. 6. which heretofore we see was paid out of the Treasury in the Exchequer and since the establishment of 1200. l. per an setled by the late Soveraign King Charles the First to discharge the ordinary and extraordinary expences of the Order the allowance issued thence and was paid by the Chancellor of the Order But now the charge is placed upon Garter he having an allowance therefore included in the augmentation of his Pension an 15. Car. 2. We find Privy-Seals to have issued as high as the 15. of Queen Elizabeth for the annual allowance of 7 l. Scutcheons employed for the use aforesaid and that the price sometime before was much about that rate for the three and twenty Scutcheons provided against St. George's Feast an 1 2. Ph. Mar. came to 6 l. 1 s. 8 d. and those five and twenty set up the following year to 6 l. 11 s. 8. d. some difference then also being in the work which inhanced the price viz. those provided for Princes at 6 s. 8 d. a piece and each of the rest at 5. s. The Soveraign the Prince of Wales and Stranger Kings and Princes have accustomably had at these times Majesty Scutcheons set up over each of their Stalls but the rest of the Knights-Companions Lodging Scutcheons only and we have seen an account of four Majesty Scutcheons prepared for every St. George's Feast from 1613. to 1619. to wit one for the Soveraign another for the King of Denmark a third for the Prince of Wales and a fourth for Frederick Count Palatine of the Rhyne at 6 s. 8 d. a piece but so many Knights-Companions as attended the Soveraign at those Feasts had each a Lodging Scutcheon at 2 s. 6 d. From the marshalling of Arms quartered in the Knights-Companions Scutcheons and ordering their Stiles printed always in French there are several things no less useful than worthy observation for First though the Plates of Arms and Quarterings fixed in each Knights-Companions Stall at Windesor continue there without alteration or very seldom changed from that order wherein they were marshalled at the time of their Installation yet these Scutcheons and Stiles annually set up do admit of frequent alteration as there is occasion either by adding more Quarterings altering the Stiles or amending any thing that is amiss For instance Whereas the Duke of Savoy before 5. Eliz. bore Gules a Cross Argent it was then altered into 5 Coats that is to say in the first quarter Westpahliâ— Saxe moderne and Angrie in the second Chablais in the third Aouste the fourth as the first and over all in the middle the foresaid Scutcheon of Savoy When the Lord Hunsdon was installed an 3. Eliz. he had 12 Coats of Arms thus marshalled in his Plate 4 4 and 4 the first Carey the second Spencer the third Somerset the fourth Bullen the fifth Ormond the sixth Hoo the seventh Rochford the eighth Seyntomer the ninth Malmains the tenth Wichingham the eleventh St. Leger and the twelfth Hangford But an 7. Eliz. his Scutcheon received an addition of four other Coats viz. Beauchamp Warwick Berkley and Gerard and these were inserted next to Somerset the third Coat in his said Plate But on the contrary where Ambrose Earl of Warwick had 21 Coats put into his Plate an 5. Eliz. and they marshalled in this order 5.5.5 and 6. namely 1. Sutton 2. Paganell 3. Grey of Ruthin 4. Hastings 5. Quincy 6. Malpas 7. Somery 8. Valence 9. Talbott 10. Warwick 11. Beauchamp 12. Berkley 13. Lisle 14. Gerard. 15. Guilford 16. Houlden 17. West 18. and 19. quarterly de la Ware and Cantilupe 20. Mortimere of Wigmore and 21. Greely at the Feast of St. George held at Whitehall an 9. Eliz. his Scutcheon contained but 16. viz. 4.4.4 and 4. namely 1. Sutton 2. Paganell 3. Somery 4. Malpas 5. Grey of Ruthin 6. Hastings 7. Valence 8. Ferrers 9. Quincy 10. Chester 11. Talbot 12 Beauchamp 13. Warwick 14. Berkley 15. Gerard. and 16. Lisle So that here was seven Coats taken out of the former namely Guilford Holden West de la Ware and Cantilupe quarterly Mortimere and Greely and two added viz. Ferrars and Chester But the greatest and most frequent variations are in the Stiles and Titles of Honor set under the Scutcheons and these relate unto and are occasioned principally from their attaining or resigning of Offices or Dignities We find that the Stile set under the Scutcheon of Ferdinand the Emperor at St. George's Feast an 1. 2. Ph. Mar. was as followeth Du tres-hault tres-excellent tres-puissant Prince Ferdinand par la grace de Dieu Roy des Romaines de Hungarie Bohemie Archiduc d' Austrie Duc de Bourgoigne c. Chevalier du tresnoble Ordre de la Iarretiere But an 5. Eliz. in the said Emperors Stile the Titles of King of Hungary and Bohemia were left out because Maximilian his Son had a little before obtained and at that time enjoyed both those Kingdoms In the Reign of Queen Elizabeth the Stiles of Philip King of Spain who while Queen Mary lived was Co Soveraign of this most Noble Order run thus Du tres-hault tres-excellent tres-puissant Prince Philip par la grace de Dieu Roy d' Espaigne des Deux Cicels Ierusalem Arch-Duc d' Austriae Duc de Bourgoigne Millan Brabant Comte de Hapsburge Flanders and Tyroll Chevalier du tres-noble Order de la Iarretiere But at the Feasts of St. George an 28.29 and 30. Eliz. the Title of Catholick Prince was also given him viz. Du tres-hault tres-excellent tres-puissant Catholique Prince Philip c. And till an 26. Eliz. we observe the Title des Deux Cicils were continued to him but an 28. Eliz. and so forward the word Deux was omitted nevertheless an 36. Eliz. that word is again added but withall we find this marginal note entred over against the said Stile This was forbidden to be set up at Greenwich the 22. of April an 1594. If we proceed with a few instances relating to Knights-Subjects we shall find that among them there hath hapned the most frequent alterations and almost every year some additions or omissions In the Duke of Norfolk's Stile an 3. Eliz. the Lieutenantship of the North was omitted In the Earl of Rutlands at the same Feast President of the Council in the North was added The Marquess of Winchester an â— Eliz. caused the Title of Bâ—ron of St. Iohn to be omitted because his eldest Son then bore that honor In like manner was the Title of Lord Strange left out of the Earl of Derby's Stile an 4. Eliz. in regard his Son was then so called and a Baron of Parliament As to these and such like particulars a multitude of Examples might be cited but let these suffice
so negligent as not to come to the celebrations of the Grand Feast and yet have no justifiable reason of his absence such as may be allowed by the Soveraign or his Deputy he shall not at the Feast to be held the ensuing year enter into his own Stall but stand below before it in the place above mentioned 2. he shall walk alone by himself before the three Crosses which in ancient times were born in the Grand Procession 3. When the Grand Procession returns to the Choire he shall stand in the place before mentioned the following part of the Mass until the time of the Offertory 4. He shall Offer last of all by himself alone And after the humble sufferance of all these Penances he shall forthwith approach the Stall of the Soveraign or his Deputy and there humbly desire absolution for his Offence Whereupon the Soveraign or his Deputy shall restore him to his Stall and first estate But we have not hitherto met with any Record or Memorial where the particulars of this punishment were executed upon any of the Knights Offenders albeit we too often find where many have neither appeared all the time of the Feast nor sent Letters of excuse nor obtained license for their absence As for instance an 9. H. 6. Sir Robert Vmsrevile Sir Simon Felbrigg and Sir William Harington signified not the cause of their absence neither did the Duke of Buckingham nor Earl of Northumberland give any reason at all of their absence The like hath been observed of many others but without further memorial of what the Chapter did thereupon Fifthly and lastly the Statutes ordain That if any Knight-Companion remain within the Kingdom and not having a sufficient excuse to be allowed upon humble suit as aforesaid shall presume to absent himself the next following year and thereby become culpable of an omission of two years successively from the Solemnity before mentioned he ought thereupon to be so long interdicted his own Stall until in the said Chappel he shall have offered at Saint George's Altar a Iewel to the value of 20 Marks of lawful money of England and thence forward every year so long as he shall continue guilty in that nature the mulct must be doubled until he be reconciled and pardoned By vertue of this last Clause of the foregoing Article was the Lord Maltravers an 15. E. 4. for such his absence fined at 20 Marks And the Lord Scales an 36. H. 6. in a Jewel of 20 Marks value which as probably may be collected was the following year endeavoured either to be mitigated or taken off nevertheless we find the sentence confirmed and he left to pay the Fine imposed Of later times the greatest Offender that we observed against this Statutes was Ferdinand Earl of Derby who having made no excuse nor Petition for his absence in two years was at a Chapter held on the Eve of the Grand Feast an 13. Car. 1. accordingly fined and that with some further note of negligence but at the mediation of the Earl of Penbroke and Montgomery he was for that time remitted Yet was he not guilty of any future neglect for the following year upon his humble Petition setting forth his age weakness and inability to Travel he obtained a Dispensation for attendance on the Soveraign at the Feasts of St. George during his life But the most memorable case in the prosecution of a contempt was that against the Earl of Arundel who in a Chapter held an 14. E. 4. was fined 40 Marks to be paid to the Colledge of Windesor for being absent from the Solemnity of the Grand Feast for two years together without any approved cause and the following year still continuing his Contempt the mulct by virtue of the aforesaid Statute was doubled and he fined in the sum of 80 Marks Touching the third particular amongst those things done of course in the Chapter held before the first Vespers to wit the nominating and constituting an Officer for holding the same if the Soveraign be not present we are beforehand to note the occasion and cause thereof which was briefly this At the time of Instituting this Order the Soveraign being engaged in Wars with France and Scotland which he then and for some time after personally managed thought fit to make provision for supply of his room no less than in case of sickness or other urgent occasion where he should be hindered from affording his personal presence at such time of the year whereon the Grand Feast should happen and hereupon allowance was given by the Statutes to depute another in his stead When therefore such occasion afterwards hapned a Commission was made out to one of the Knights-Companions some reasonable time before the approach of the Feast to the end that by such a representation of his Person none of the ancient Ceremonies might be omitted or any defect happen through his absence For till the beginning of Queen Elizabeth's Reign we meet not with any Commissions that stayed for the Soveraign's fiat so long as until the sitting of the Chapter held before the first Vespers Nevertheless seeing from thence it hath been for the most part thus practised we think it not improper to give our account thereof here amongst those things of course which if at this day the appointing such an Officer shall be thought requisite are usually dispatcht at the foresaid Chapter And herein we shall speak 1. Of the Person Nominated to this Office 2. his Title 3. the Ceremonies used at his Constitution 4. the nature of his Employment 5. and the Dignity of his Office As to the Person Nominated we observe That most usually he hath been one if not the chief of the Knights-Companions we mean in Authority Eminence or Birth next to the Soveraign himself Such were Iohn Duke of Bedford Regent of France and Humfrey Duke of Gloucester stiled also Earl of Henalt Zeland and Penbroke Lord of Frizland Protector and Governor of England both Sons to King Henry the Fourth Brothers to King Henry the Fifth and Uncles to King Henry the Sixth Humfry Stafford Duke of Buckingham Son and Heir of Edmund Stafford by Anne Plantaginet Daughter of Thomas of Woodstock made Primer Duke of England 22. Maii an 25. H. 6. Thomas Earl of Derby Father-in-Law to King Henry the Seventh the Dukes of Suffolk and Richmond with Marquesses of Dorset and Exceter in King Henry the Eighth's time The Duke of Norfolk Marquess of Northampton Earl of Leicester and Lord Treasurers Burghley and Buckhurst under Queen Elizabeth And in King Iames his Reign the Soveraign's eldest Sons the Princes of Wales first Prince Henry and after his death Prince Charles the late Soveraign of blessed memory Next we shall consider the Time and Place when and where he hath been appointed to this Employment Concerning
risen between them or was like to arise After this another Commission issued containing the same powers to Henry of Lancaster Earl of Derby Thomas de Beauchampe Earl of Warwick Robert de Vfford Earl of Suffolke Hugh le Despenser Lord of Glamorgon Ralph de Nevill Bartholomew de Burghersh Iohn le Grey de Ruffyn Reginald de Cobham and Thomas de Brodiston Barons William de Norwich Dean of Lincoln Iohn de Offord Archdeacon of Ely Robert Herward Archdeacon of Taunton and Andrew de Offord Professor of the Civil Law or to any 12 11 10 9 8 7 6 5 4 or 3. of them But this Treaty had only the effect of continuing the Truce yet that so ill kept on the French side that the following year it occasioned a solemn complaint sent from the King to the Pope by Iohn Offord Dean of Lincoln Hugh de Nevill and Nicholas de Flisco to require reformation and security for the observance of the said Truce until the time it was to end and in case that were not done then they to surrender it into the Popes hands and defy Philip de Valois as the Kings Enemy It seems the desires of the King met with a dilatory answer for the 20 of October following William Bishop of Norwich Iohn de Offord Dean and Iohn Thoresby Canon of Lincoln Sir Hugh Nevil and Sir Ralph Spigurnell Knights and Nicholas de Flisco were commissionated to declare before the Pope in what particulars the Truce had been broken and to demand reparations but after all this no satisfaction being given to the King and the Truce manifestly and notoriously violated the King gave Commission to William de Bohun Earl of Northampton to defy Philip de Valois as a Violator of the Truce an unjust Usurper of his inheritance in France and his Capital Enemy And shortly after he set forth a Manifesto touching the dissolution of the Truce wherein the causes were declared at large being the same with the Letters sent from him to the Pope and four Cardinals the 26. of May preceeding This being done the King with all diligence provides an Army to enter France the following year and the 5. of Iuly in the 20. year of his Reign took Shipping at Southampton but instead of sailing towards Goscoigne whether he at first intended upon the advice of Sir Geoffry de Harecourt he diverted his course and made towards Normandy and landed at Hoges Saynt Wast in the Isle of Constantine not far from St. Saviours le Vycount the 12. of Iuly after Upon his arrival he ordered his Army in three Battels the one marched on his right hand along the Sea-side the second on his left both which exceedingly inriched themselves with the spoils of the Country and himself with the third in the middle This Battel consisted of 3000. men at Arms 6000. Archers and 10000. Common Souldiers The first Town he took was St. Lo in Constantine rich in Drapery and next Caen the plunder of it and other places consisting of Cloth Vessels of Silver and Gold Jewels and more than 60. Knights and 300. Burgesses made Prisoners were sent to the Ships and transported into England After this the King marched on wasting and burning the Country and entred Lisieux the Chief City of Normandy for Wealth and Merchandize and plundered it And hence he gave Letters of Protection and safe conduct to the Cardinals of Tusculan and St. Iohn and St. Paul sent from the Pope to mediate a Peace From thence he marched into the Country of Eureux and spoiled it and leaving Roan he passed to Gaillon and burnt it with Vernon Pont de Lache and all the Country thereabouts and went over the River Seyne to Poissy Hence having thus overrun and wasted Britagne and Normandy the English Marshalls rode towards Paris and burnt St. Germain en Laye Mountjoy St. Clou Pety Bolayne neer Paris and the Bourg la Reyne which caused the French King to retire to St. Denys Sir Godfrey de Harecourt encountred a considerable party of the Burgesses of Amiens going to the assistance of the French King of whom he kill'd 1200 and defeated the rest and took their Carriages and Baggage About this time the French King had sent notice to King Edward that he would give him Battel the Thursday Saturday Sunday or Monday after betwixt St. Germains de Preez and Valgirart de là Paris or between Franconville and Ponthoise in answer to which from Antes 15. Aug. the King sent him word that he was come thither to put an end to the War by Battel but that the said French King had broken down all the Bridges so that they could not come at each other That he had come to Poissy and repaired that Bridge and there stayed three days expecting him and that the French Forces might have come on either on the one side or the other at his pleasure But forasmuch as they did not he could not then give him Battel and therefore now resolved to pass further into the Kingdom and there stay till he had ended the War or advantaged himself and disabled his Adversaries Nevertheless if he would combat him to save those which he challenged for his Subjects upon notice of the Hour he should find him ready for the Encounter and this he principally desired for the benefit of Christianity since he had refused to accept of or propose any reasonable way for effecting Peace This answer was not liked by the French King therefore the King having stayed at Poissy and there kept the Feast of our Lady in August marched thence into the Country of Beauvosyn burning and destroying all before him One night having lodged in an Abbey and next morning after his departure looking behind him he saw it on fire but he hanged 20 of his Souldiers that had done the mischief because at his first entrance into France he had caused Proclamation to be made throughout his Army that no man upon pain of death should violate a Church or burn a Religious House As he passed by Beauvois he fired the Suburbs and went thence to Granvillers He also took and fired the Castle of Anger 's and the Town of Pork and the two Castles and drawing neer to Abbeville he endeavoured to pass the River of Somme but sounding several places found no Ford at length one Gobyn a Grace a Prisoner brought him to Blanch-taque This Ford was guarded on the other side by 12000 men commanded by Sir Godmar du Foy here the King forced his passage and defeated Sir Godmar and after he had passed his whole Army over he marched to Crescy in Ponthieu where he formed his Army into three Battels the first of which was led by the Prince of Wales accompanied with divers of the English Nobility the second by the Earl of Northampton and the third by the King himself And here before the Battels joined he created 50 Knights
a new Governor of the Town before he went thence It having been agreed on at the last Truce that Commissioners on both sides should meet at Boloigne on Sunday in medio Quadragesimae following the King appointed William Bishop of Norwich William Bohun Earl of Northampton William Clynton Earl of Huntingdon Regnold de Cobham Robert de Bourghcher and Iohn de Carleton Doctor of Laws his Commissioners to Treat of and conclude a Peace or prorogation of the Truce and League of perpetual friendship between him and his Adversary of France But no final Peace could be agreed on while Philip de Valois lived nor after till King Iohn his Son and Successor was taken Prisoner at the Battel of Poictiers only several Truces were made from time to time and the last consented to in February an 28. E. 3. to hold till Midsummer following While these Truces were on foot endeavours were made for the Release of David King of Scots the Kings Prisoner and at length it was agreed that upon the coming into England of Iohn the Son and Heir of the Steward of Scotland and several other young Noblemen Hostages for the said King who when they came were disposed into the Castles of York and Notingham King David should be permitted to go into Scotland and upon his return back the Hostages should be delivered The Kings Letters as well of safe conduct to the Hostages as of power to receive them and to take King Davids Oath for his return and the Command for his safe Custody at Newcastle till the Hostages were come bear Teste the 5. of September an 25. E. 3. to continue unto the Quindena of the Purification next following and the 3. of November after were they renued to the Feast of St. Philip and Iacob ensuing It seems King David returned back into England about half a year after for the 28. of March an 26. E. 3. a Command was sent to the Sheriff of Yorkshire to conduct the Hostages to Berwick to be there in Quindena Paschae it being the day set for King David's return to that Town On the same 5. of October command was sent to Iohn Coupeland Sheriff of Northumberland who had then the Custody of the said King to deliver him to the Bishops of Duresm and Carlisle William Earl of Northampton Henry de Percy and Ralph Nevil or to any 4 3 or 2. of them and likewise another command issued to them to deliver him upon the conditions and under the form agreed on Whilst the foresaid Truce agreed on in February an 28 E. 3. was on foot the Pope undertook to do what he could to further the effecting of a Peace and to that purpose he sent again to both Kings to obtain their Authority to bring it about but it doth not appear that any thing was done before Midsummer while it was in being Nevertheless we find that whereas in the Treaty between them held at Guynes among other things it was agreed that Ambassadors from King Edward should be sent to Pope Innocent in Kal. Octob. following the King did accordingly impower William Bishop of Norwich Henry Duke of Lancaster and some others his special Ambassadors to treat with his Adversary of France or his Deputies touching a final Peace between them but they returned without effecting any thing all but the Bishop of Norwich who died at Avignion and was there buried Towards the latter end of the following Summer the King having intelligence that Iohn the French King was drawing down with an Army towards St. Omars in the beginning of November passed over to Calais with Lyonel of Vlster and Iohn of Gaunt his two Sons and a considerable Army where he arrived the 2. day of November and immediately marched against him but upon notice of his approach King Iohn retired breaking down all the Bridges behind him whom King Edward followed as far as Heyden and the Country being wasted by the French he for want of Provision for his Army returned to Calais and thence into England And whilst in his absence the Scots had broke out and taken the Town but not the Castle of Berwick he immediately marched thither and 13. Ianuary recovered the Town passing further into Scotland and on the 25. of the same Month being then at Roxbrough King Edward Baliol there made a solemn resignation of his Crown and Kingdom to him by his Letters Patent after which he marched with his Army to Hadington burning and wasting the Country on each side as he went and having laid it waste returned into England and took Edward Baliol along with him The King having notice in the precedent year that Iohn the French King had given to Charles Dauphin of Vienvois the Dukedom of Aquitaine constituted the Prince of Wales his Lieutenant in that Dukedom and sent him with an Army thither where he fought that memorable Battel at Poictiers and took Iohn the French King Prisoner whom he brought into England in May following King Iohn was lodged at the Savoy and there continued all the Winter and in the Spring after was removed from thence to Windesor Castle where he and his youngest Son spent their time in Hawking and Hunting and towards Winter returned to the Savoy And it appears that the 12. of December an 32. E. 3. He was again setled at this House under the Custody of Roger Beauchamp and several Knights Esquires and other Attendants appointed for his Guard The French King had not been long in England ere the Pope sent hither Talairand Bishop of Alba commonly called the Cardinal of Pyergort and Nicholas Priest Cardinal by the Title of St. Vital to assist at the Treaty of Peace to be held about Midsummer an 31. E. 3. the Kings Letters of safe conduct for them and their Train consisting of 200 Horse were dated the 3. of Iune that year The Bishop of St. Gean de Maurienne in Savoy came also hither to the Treaty having like Letters for himself and a Train of 30 Horse dated the 26. of May preceding and though a final Peace was not concluded yet several Truces were made one upon another in hopes of it till Midsummer an 33. E. 3. Before this there had been great endeavours used for the Release of David King of Scots the Kings Prisoner and several addresses made to the King from King David himself as also the Prelates Peers and Commons of Scotland seconded by the zealous sollicitations of Ioan his Queen Sister to King Edward But this affair though often treated of came not to an issue till the 3. of Octob. an 31. E. 3. when at a meeting of Commissioners on both sides at Berwick namely Iohn Archbishop of York Thomas Bishop of Duresme Gilbert Bishop of Carlisle Henry de Percy Rauf de Nevile Henry le Scrope and Thomas Musgrave deputed by King Edward on the one part and William Bishop of St. Andrews
Thomas Bishop of Catness Patrick Bishop of Brethin Chancellor of Scotland Patrick Earl of March Robert de Irskin and William de Levington Knights Deputies of Robert Steward Guardian of Scotland the Prelates Lords and Commons of Scotland on the other party it was agreed that King David should be delivered out of Prison and ransomed for the sum of 100000 Marks Sterling to be paid by 10000 Marks annually at Midsummer the first payment to begin at Midsummer following It was also agreed that the Truce should be kept and observed in England Scotland and the Isle of Man until the money was paid and that Edward de Baliol and all the Kings Allies should be comprised in the said Truce That for payment of the said sum King David should leave 20 Hostages who are named in the conditions set down for their delivery that King David the Peers Bishops and Prelates of Scotland should be obliged by writing and oath for payment of the said Ransom and observing the Truces That if there were a failer of payment they should be also obliged after the foresaid manner to render the Body of King David within three Months after failer of any term and he to remain Prisoner till the sum due at the said term were paid and for the true payment thereof 20 Hostages were to be left in England besides which there were several other conditions agreed upon that made up the consideration of his Release The Truces between England and France being expired as aforesaid without obtaining Peace and all endeavours of others becoming ineffectual the two Kings themselves began to confer and fell at length upon such terms as it was hoped would produce a Peace of which an account was sent into France but the French determined rather to let their King lye in Prison than to agree to them upon notice of which refusal the King resolved upon a War and the following Winter to enter France and either make an end of the War or obtain Peace and honor at his pleasure And having designed his Expedition he next provided for the security of the Kingdom in his absence and issued out Writs to the Sheriffs of the several Counties to summon both Knights and Burgesses to treat with his Council at London as also with certain Bishops and Earls in other parts of the Kingdom how that might best be done He next caused all the French Prisoners to be disposed into several safe places and the French King having been secured in the Castle of Hereford under the custody of Roger de Beauchamp was afterwards by the advice of his Council sent to the Castle of Somerton in Lincolnshire on Monday the 29. of Iuly and conducted thither by William Deyncourt William Colvill Iohn Kirketon Iohn Deyncourt and Saier de Rocheford with a strong Guard of Horse and Foot Nevertheless upon the first of March following upon a spreading rumor that the French were at Sea with a design to deliver their King from Imprisonment command was given that King Iohn and all the French Prisoners should be removed thence to Berkhampsted and Iohn de Buckingham Keeper of the Privy-Seal to Thomas the King's Son Custos of England and Ralph Spigurnell were appointed to conduct them thither But it seems Iohn de Buckingham went not as was designed for it appears by a Writ of assistance directed to all Mayors c. That Thomas de Baddely was put in his room nor afterwards was either of them employed in this Service nor Berkhampsted but London the place whither King Iohn was brought for we have met with a later Writ whereby William de Ayremynne Iohn de Buscy and Thomas de Meaux were commanded to be at Somerton on Friday the 20. of March to bring the said King to Grantham and the like Writs were sent to others to conduct him from place to place till he was brought to London to wit the 21. of March to Stanford the 22. to Higham Ferrars the 23. to Wooburn Abby the 24. to St. Albans and the 25. to London The King having raised his Army first sent over to Calais Henry Duke of Lancaster and himself presently followed taking Shipping at Sandwich in the Dertmouth the 28. day of October inter auroram diei ortum solis with him went the Prince of Wales and his other Sons Lyonel and Edmund and many of the Nobility and landed that Evening at Calais circa horam Vesperarum This Army then which never before departed from England one greater or more gallant marched through the very heart of France and laid all wast before it for the French not daring to encounter the King in all his March kept themselves within their fortified Towns and relinquished the Country to the spoil of this Army and to the end the Reader may observe the course of this Expedition we will here set down from Froissard the most notable places it passed through From Calais on the 4. of November he marched through the Country of Artois by Arras and so to Beauvois thence into Thierach and so to Reims to which he laid Seige for 7. weeks but provision growing scarce thereabouts he departed towards Chaalons in Champaigne and thence towards Troyes Tonnerre Noirs Mont-royal and so to Avallon where he stayed from Ash-Wednesday to Midlent During this time the young Duke of Burgoigne sent some Noblemen to the King who made a Composition with him to preserve his Country from plundering for 3. years after which the King dislodged his Army and marched towards Paris and sat down within two Leagues of it at Bourg la Reyne The King of Sicily was not the only Astrologer that prognosticated of King Edward's success but one Fryer Iohn de Rochtaylade as Froissard calls him whom Pope Innocent the Sixth kept Prisoner had foretold many notable things which about that time came to pass among others being demanded an account of the War he affirmed that all the misery that had been seen was not like that to come and for the wasting of France assigned the years 1356 1357 1358 and 1359. which hapned right enough for so great desolation and devastation was made by the Sword and Famine in those years that when King Edward entred France an 1359. he met with exceeding great scarcity of provision of all kinds and in all places where he passed While the King lay at Bourg la Reyne he sent his Heralds to Paris to demand Battel of the Duke of Normandy eldest Son to King Iohn and then Regent of France to which he would not consent whereupon the King dislodged and went to Manto le herry where he arrived on Tuesday before Easter being the last of March intending to enter the Country of Beausse and stay part of that Summer in Britagne and about August to return and besiege Paris but the Pope sending into France the Abbot of Cluygny and Simon de Lengres Provincial of the Friars
Preachers with Hugh de Geneve Knight Seigneur d'Auton the Duke of Normandy dispatcht them to King Edward to propose a Treaty of Peace who required things so great they could not be yielded to Howbeit they still followed the King to Chartres where a meeting for Commissioners on both sides was consented to and they brought demands to such moderation that with the Duke of Lancasters effectual perswasion the King was content to accept of Peace But what inclined the King to hearken thereto as Froissard tells the story was this That while the Commissioners on both sides were upon Treaty and the King wholly untractable there fell in the Kings Army so great a Tempest of Thunder Lightning Rain Hail and Stones of such bigness that kill'd both Men and Horses at which time the King beholding the Church of our Lady of Chartres vowed devoutly to condescend to Peace This prodigious storm hapned on Easter Munday which falling that year on the 14. of April neer a Month before the conclusion of the Treaty was from its dismal effects called Black Munday which name it retains to this day The Treaty was managed between Edward Prince of Wales and Charles Regent of France their Proctors and Agents in the name of both Kings these two Princes and all the Subjects of France Those deputed on the English part were Sir Reginald de Cobham Sir Bartholomew Burghersh Sir Francis Hale Bannerets Sir Miles Stapleton Sir Richard la Vache and Sir Neel Loring Knights and others of the Council of the King of England Those other on the French side were the Ellect of Beauues his Chancellor Charles Lord Momorency Monsieur Iohn le Meingre Marshal of France Monsieur Aynart de la Tour Lord of Vivoy Monsieur Ralph de Ravenal Monsieur Simon de Bucy Knights Monsieur Stephen de Paris and Peter de la Charite his Councillors with many others of his Council deputed by King Iohn and Himself At first a Truce was agreed on the 7. of May An. Dom. 1360. in the 34. year of King Edward over England to continue till Michaelmas following and thence till Michaelmas an 35 E. 3. which upon the return of the King into England was by Writs bearing Teste the 24. of the same Month commanded to be published throughout all the Sea-Ports in England and by a like Writ notice was given to the Duke of Lancaster to proclaim it in Gascoigne And the next day viz. 8. of May were the Articles referring to a final Peace agreed to on the behalf of both Kings This was that Famous Treaty of Renunciation of both Kings so much spoken of by Writers to which their eldest Sons were parties in regard the King of France renounced the Soveraignty of several Territories to King Edward and he in like manner renounced his Title to France and some other Places all which we shall here briefly mention First it was agreed that King Edward with what he held in Aquitaine and Gascoigne should hold perpetually to him and his Heirs in the same manner as the King of France or his Son or any of his Ancestors held the same to wit that in Soveraignty in Soveraignty and that in Demain in Demain the City Castle and County of Poytiers with the Fees of Thoâ—ars and Land of Belleville the Cities and Castles of Xaintes Agen Pierregort Lymoges Caours Tarbe Angolesme and Rodeis and the Land and Countries of Poytou Xaintonge on this and the furthest side of the River of Charente with the Town and Fortress of Rochell Agenoys Pierreguis Lymosyn Caorsyn Tarbe Bigorre Gaure Angolesmoys Rovergue the Counties of Pierregort Bigorre Gaure and Angolesmoys And that such Earls or Lords as had Lands within the forementioned places should do their Homages and Services to him That King Edward should have in Demain all that any of his Predecessors anciently held in the Town of Monstrereul on the Sea As also all the County of Ponthieu with some few exceptions the Town and Castles of Calais the Towns Castles and Lordships of Merk Sangate Coloigne Hames Wale and Oye with their appurtenances as likewise all the places lying within the Jurisdictions and bounds following that is to say from Calais to the border of the River before Gravelinges and so by the same River round about Langle and by the River that runneth beyond the Poil and by the same River that falleth into the great Lake of Guynes to Freton and thence by the valley about Calculy Hill inclosing that Hill and so to the Sea with Sangate and all the appurtenances that the King should have the County of Guynes with all the Lands Towns Fortresses Places Men Homages Lordships Woods Forests and Rights thereunto belonging in as ample manner as the then late Earl of Guynes or his Predecessors held the same and likewise all the Isles adjoining to the Lands aforesaid and all other Isles he then held That the King of France and his eldest Son the Regent should before Michaelmas 1361. give and deliver to the King of England his Heirs and Successors all the Honors Obediences Homages Liegeances Subjections Fees Services Recognizances Rights and all manner of Jurisdictions high and low Resorts and Saveguards Advowsons and Patronages of Churches and all Lordships and Soveraignties with all the right they had and belonging to them by any Cause Right Title or Colour or to the Crown of France in the said Cities Counties Castles Towns Lands Countries Isles and Places and of their appurtenances and appendencies without holding any thing to them their Heirs or Successors or Crown of France And also to give notice to all Archbishops Bishops and Prelates and all Earls and other Noblemen and Citizens by Letters-Patent in all the said places to yield obedience to the King of England his Heirs and Successors in the same manner as they had obeyed the Kings and Crown of France and thereby also to quit and absolve them of all their Homages Fealties Oaths Obligations Subjections and Promises made to the Kings and Crown of France And that the King of England his Heirs and Successors should have and hold all the forementioned Cities Counties Castles Lands Places and Persons perpetually and freely in their Lordship Soveraignty Obedience and Subjection as the Kings of France had or did hold them in times past and all the Countries with their appurtenances in all Freedoms and Liberties perpetually as Lords and Soveraigns and as Neighbors to the King and Kingdom of France without any acknowledgment of Soveraign or making any Obedience Homage Resort or Subjection Service or Recognisance in time to come to the Kings or Crowns of France of the Places or Persons aforenamed or any of them The Renunciation on the King of England's part was as to the Name and Right to the Crown and Kingdom of France to the Homage Soveraignty and Demain of the Dutchies of Normandy and Thouraine of the Earldoms of Anjou and Maine to the Soveraignty and
of Chartain and of Drouais And then all the County of Montsort to be surrendred to King Edward within a Month after Or otherwise Hostages In Berry and Bourbonoys The Fortresses of Brisansoys of St. Torete le Priague also Chabries Espunell Beamein Briance Masbres the Abbey of Diverlaks Thos Bruyll Ameron Vierson Mausey Bourseront the Roche Tnay Blotueres Villers Montempny Beauuoirs Beau Ien Voderon In Tourrayne Lisle Bouchart the Roche of Fowsey Piry Milieres Roulet Piergu Veres de Desrubay the Pleyssers Dinone Langere Osem Palnau and all other Fortresses in the party of Auvergne of Bourbonoys d' Amascon of Lyon of Berry and of Touraine And within a Month after the French King was to deliver up the Country of Angoulesmois or Hostages In Normandy Anjou and Mayne The Fortresses de Donefront in Passais Neuim Mirebel upon the Loyre the Toures de Villers Saintwast the Brois Demaine Conde upon Noire and another Fortress thereby called Messe Tynchebray Annillers the new Boure the Ferte freswel the Roche Doryvall the Morle Racul the Tower of St. Christopher Villerais Husron Honnesfleth Trisenay the Vicount of Plessoys Buret la Rouche dire le Port Ioulein la Flesche Willie Viez Passavant Roussailes And within one Month the French King was to surrender Santes and the County of Santoigne or Hostages And all the Fortresses in Pierregort Coursin and Agenoys For the surrender of all which the King made forth Commissions to several persons bearing date as aforesaid at Calais The two Kings then also made a League for them their Heirs and Successors of perpetual friendship and alliance to become faithful friends to assist each other against all persons whatsoever except the Pope and the Emperor and moreover made a solemn Renunciation to all Wars against each other their Heirs and Successors Realms and Subjects to both which League and Renunciation their eldest and other Sons signed and divers of the Nobility on both sides were sworn A Proclamation then also issued from King Edward directed to Thomas Holland Earl of Kent and all other Captains of Towns c. held for the King in France to give notice to all places within their Command of this Peace and final accord made as aforesaid All things relating to this Peace being thus concluded and the French Hostages arrived at Calais King Edward entertained King Iohn at a great Supper in the Castle where the Kings Sons the Duke of Lancaster and other of the chief Nobility of England served the Kings bare-headed and when Supper was ended both Kings took leave of each other The next morning King Iohn and his Attendants went a foot on pilgrimage to our Lady of Bouloigne the Prince of Wales and his Brothers accompanied him thither where in the Church of our Lady they all made their Offerings and thence went to the Abby and having taken leave of King Iohn they returned to Calais the next day Soon after King Edward the Prince and French Hostages took shipping for England where they arrived on the Eve of the Feast of All-Saints The Peace thus setled endured all the life of King Iohn who took all possible care to have it entirely preserved and himself ever after kept good correspondence with King Edward to whom he gave all evidence of affection and love insomuch that about the end of the year 1363. he came into England only upon a visit to King Edward After his landing he rode first to Eltham and there dined with the King 24. Ian. 37. E. 3. and thence that afternoon to the Savoy in the Strand where he lodged and was entertained with all possible kindness but about the beginning of March following he fell sick and dyed the 8. of April an 38. E. 3. for whose death the King appointed solemn obsequies in divers places and conducted his Body out of England with a Royal magnificence About these times the Reputation of the King grew so great that several foreign Kings and Princes came hither to his Court either to visit him or congratulate his Victories or to obtain his assistance and relief and these were the foresaid King Iohn Peter King of Cyprus and David King of Scots an 37. E. 3. as also Wuldemer King of Denmark and Albert Duke of Bavaria his Letters of safe Conduct being dated the 6. of Dec. and to continue in force till Mid-summer after But Charles King Iohns Son and Successor who had sworn to and sealed the Treaty at Chartres was soon perswaded to violate the Peace though with great artifice he dissembled his intentions for some time For though he readily gave ear to the Complaints of some of the discontented Nobility of Gascoigne who quitting their Homage to the Prince fled to Paris and complained to him as their Supreme Lord of the Fouage imposed on that Country by the Prince pretending that King Iohn had not power to release them of their Homage to the Crown of France or deliver over their Country to the King of England Yet he forbore laying hold on this occasion at least for one year after their complaint But then all of a sudden King Edward not suspecting any fraud but thinking himself sufficiently secured by the Treaty of Peace made at Britagne the French King sent him a defiance and by the time it was thought to be delivered Guy Earl of St. Paul one of the French Hostages who had slipt out of the Kingdom without taking leave as had also the Duke of Anjou and some others of them and Sir Hugh de Castilion entred Ponthieu with an Army and were received into Abeville afterwards took St. Valery and Crotoy and immediately all Ponthieu revolted Hereupon the King assembled a Parliament at Westminster and about the end of May the Lords and Commons declared That whereas the French King had broke the foresaid Peace in not delivering the Countries nor paying the monies agreed on there and had usurped the Resort and Superiority which ought to appertain to the King of England and his Heirs in the Lands surrendred to him by the foresaid agreement by summoning the Prince and some of the Nobility of the Kings Allies to answer certain Appeals at Paris and surprised and taken divers Castles c. in Ponthieu and Gascoigne and was setting forth a Fleet to invade England contrary to his Oath and the form of the Peace therefore with their whole consent it was agreed That the King should resume the name of King of England and France as he had done before the Peace and for the future so call himself in his Letters and under his Seals Hereupon on Monday being St. Barnaby's day there were several new Seals provided in one of which was inscribed Edwardus Rex Angliae Franciae c. and in another Edwardus Rex Franciae Angliae c. Shortly after he sent an Army under the Command of the Earls of Cambridge and Penbroke into Aquitain who landing
through France to Bourdeux and there he arrived about Christmas in which Voyage though the French durst not fight him and all the way avoided the hazard of a Battel yet through the scarcity of Victuals many dyed not to mention the loss of 30000 Horse About the beginning of the following Summer at the Pope's instance a Truce was made by this Duke and the Duke of Anjou to continue till the last of August wherein it was agreed that in the beginning of September there should meet in Picardy on the English part the Duke of Lancaster and other Commissioners to treat of Peace with the Duke of Anjou and others on the French part where also the Popes Legate should appear as Mediatour and in pursuance thereof the Duke of Lancaster took Shipping the 8. of Iuly an 48 E. 3. after whose departure all Poictou and Aquitaine fell from their Allegiance except Bourdeux and Bajon In this year the Earl of Cambridge and the Duke of Bretagne were constituted the Kings Lieutenants in France after which Commands were sent forth to arrest Ships for their passage thither to be at Dertmouth and Plimouth with all speed But notwithstanding these preparations yet they went not till the following Spring having then in their retinue many of the English Nobility and for whose good success publick Prayers were appointed to be made In this Expedition the Duke recovered many of his Towns but being included in the Truce made by the Duke of Lancaster he was thereby obliged to lay down his Arms. For upon the mediation of the Bishops of Roan and Carpentras the Pope's Nuncios there had been a Treaty set on Foot at Bruges in Flanders this Year managed chiefly by Iohn Duke of Lancaster who with Simon Bishop of London William Earl of Salisbury Sir Iohn Cobham Sir Franke de Hale Sir Arnold Savage Mr. Iohn de Shepeye and Mr. Simon de Molton were commissionated to carry on that Affair on King Edwards part and by Philip Duke of Burgundy on the behalf of his Brother Charles the French King which though it brought not forth a compleat Peace yet in effect it put an end to the present War for it produced a Truce to hold for a year viz. to the last of Iune an 50 E. 3. to give notice of which to the English Subjects a Proclamation was set forth And a quarter of a year before its expiration at another meeting at the same place this Truce was inlarged to the first of April an 51 E. 3. and thereupon another Proclamation issued to make it known But it appears that the French were gotten to Sea sometime before the expiration of this latter Truce and had done much hurt upon the Sea-Coasts Of this design of theirs the King had timely intelligence and therefore he endeavoured to enlarge the Truce to which end he empowred Iohn Bishop of Hereford Sir Iohn de Cobham of Kent Iohn Monteacute Bannerets and Iohn Shepeye Doctor of the Laws to Treat with the Earl of Salebruch Monsieur Chatillon and Philebert le Spoit where the Pope's Legats were also present as Mediators But nothing was done thereupon only the Legate proposed a Marriage between Richard Prince of Wales and the Lady Mary Daughter to the French King which begot a private meeting shortly after at Montrevile by the Sea and there Sir Richard Dangle Sir Richard Stan and Sir Geoffry Chaucer Commissioners for King Edward with the Lord Coucy and other Commissioners for the French King spent the time chiefly to found one anothers intentions and so departed without any other effect saving that of Proroguing the Truce to May day following The 26 of April another Commission was made for the same purpose to Adam Bishop of St. Davids Iohn Bishop of Hereford William Earl of Salisbury Robert de Ashton the Kings Chamberlain Guichard Dangle Banneret Aubrey de Vere Hugh de Segrave Knights Walter Skirlow Dean of St. Martins le Grand and the foresaid Iohn Shepeye which gave them power to treat and compose all differences Wars and contentions They thereupon came to Calais and the Lord Coucy and Sir William Dormer Chancellor of France came to Montrevile but by reason of the suspicion the Commissioners had of each other they could not agree of an indifferent place to meet at and so the time limitted by the Truce spinning on absolutely expired And in this posture the Affairs relating to France stood to wit in open hostility till the Death of King Edward Thus we see that from the breach of the Treaty and Entry upon King Edwards Territories to the time of his Death he all along steered against the Tide of adverse Fortune and what with Invasions Revolts and disastrous accidents though no pitch'd Battel was fought nothing of his great Conquests remained to him but only Calais and the small Territory adjoining But of the strange unsuccessfulness of these subsequent years there might be three main causes First the loss of so many stout and well disciplin'd Souldiers as upon their disbanding after the Peace made near Chartres joyned themselves to the Companions and marcht into Spain Italy and Germany to which number may be added those who perished in the Princes expedition into Spain of whom scarce the fifth man returned a sort of people so inur'd to War and such as had gained so great experience therein that the very Common Souldiers among them were men of good conduct The French King knew well enough how much King Edwards power was weakned through the want of those men and that as to such as might be raised a-new few of them having been trained up in the former Wars he thought he might the better deal with them in regard that many of his own disbanded Souldiers were still within his Kingdom and lay ready at his service A second cause might be that the King declining in years and the Prince of Wales growing daily worse and worse of a lingering sickness without hope of Recovery the French King took the more heart and began now not to fear either them or their Fortunes which before had proved so terrible to France And therefore he supposed if he could make a shift but to keep his Forces on Foot against their declining power he might deal well enough with those who should succeed them none of King Edwards other Sons having given such proof of their success in martial affairs as to be feared by him and much less was any such thing to be expected when an Infant King was likely to succeed Lastly His supplies of Money from his Subjects who before had freely enough opened their Purses to carry on the War began to fail him For being tyred out with the prosecution of it they complained of Poverty and thence it came that the Forces raised to recover what was lost were inconsiderable in comparison of the former Royal Armies levied
for his own and the Princes expeditions During the Minority of this King there were several Matches proposed for him though none took but the last and first his Father designed to marry him to the Lady Margaret Daughter of William Earl of Hanow Holland Zeland and Lord of Frisia who being in the third degree of Consanguinity a Letter was dispatched to the Pope dated the 10. of December in the 12. year of his Fathers Reign for obtaining his Dispensation because of their nearness of blood Secondly with the Lady Sibilla Daughter to Robert Earl of Hanow and Zeland Lord of Frisia as appears from a like Letter to the Pope dated the 2. of November in the following year Thirdly with the Daughter of Iames King of Arragon for which affair were commissionated Alexander Archbishop of Dublin Edmund Earl of Kent King Edward the Second's Brother and William de Weston Canon of Lincoln Doctor of Laws the Commission bore Teste the 30. of March an 17. E. 2. It appears by the Kings Letters of the 16. of February following that her name was Iolant and King Iames her Father stiled Rex Aragoniae Valenciae Corsâ—ae Comes Barch Sanctae Rom. Ecclesiae Vexillarius Admirallus Capitaneus Generalis to whom the King then also sent Sir Edmund Bacon Sir Robert Thorpe Mr. Iohn Heldesley Canon of Chester to proceed further in this matter Fourthly with the Lady Alonar Sister to Alphonsus King of Spain to which purpose Iohn Stoner William de Berne Lord of Lescune William de Weston Canon of Lincolne and Peter de Galicano Canon of Roan were impowered by a Commission dated the 6. of April an 18. E. 2. as also to treat and conclude a marriage between the said King Alphonsus and Elianor King Edward's Sister Besides these the King of Portugal sent Ambassadors over hither to propose a marriage between this Prince and his Daughter to whom the King by Letter dated the 15. of April an 19. E. 2. directed thus Magnifico Principi Domino Alfonso Dei gratiâ Portugaliae Algarbiae Regi illustri amico suo charissimo acquainting him with the Treaty of marriage begun between his Son and the King of Spain's Sister and that because of neerness of blood he had dispatcht a Letter to the Pope for his Dispensation that he had received no account as then of the issue of that Affair that his Son was gone into France to do Homage for the Dukedom of Aquitaine during all which it was not fit for him to begin any new Treaty but if that succeeded not he would then confer with his Ambassador in this particular But last of all in the following year the Queen and Duke having left France went to the Earl of Henault's Court where a Contract past between him and one of the Earls Daughters and not long after his Coronation the marriage was consummate in reference to which R. Bishop of Coventry and Lichfield was constituted the King's Ambassador to contract either espousals or marriage in the King's Name with Philippa that Earls Daughter who forthwith took his Journey to Valenciens and the Popes Dispensation being gained she was there married to King Edward by Proxie By this Lady he was Father to 7 Sons all except two that dyed young men of great renown in that Age namely Edward Prince of Wales and Guyenne signally famous all over Europe and commonly called the Black Prince William of Hatfield Lyonell of Antwerp Duke of Clarence and Earl of Vlster Iohn of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster and Aquitaine King of Castile and Leon Edmund of Langley Earl of Cambridge and Duke of York William of Windesor and Thomas of Woodstock Earl of Buckingham and Duke of Gloucester His Daughters were five Isabell Wife to Ingelram de Coucy Earl of Bedford Ioan married by Proxie to Peter eldest Son to Alphonsus King of Castile and Leon but died in her journey thither Blanch died young Mary Wife to Iohn Montford Duke of Britagne and Margaret Wife to Iohn de Hastings Earl of Penbroke Besides these he had a natural Son named Nicholas who was Abbot of Westminster and lies buried in Westminster before the Altar of St. Blase His Queen fell sick at Windesor Castle and there dyed before him viz. on the day of the Assumption of our blessed Lady an 43. E. 3. whose Exequies and Interment he caused to be solemnized with great magnificence He himself dyed the 21. of June at his Mannor of Shene in Surrey after he had reigned 50 years 4 Months and 28 days and lies interred on the South side of St. Edward's Chappel in Westminster Abbey under a stately Monument having thereon his Portraicture at full length SECT III. Some account of the first 25 Knights-Companions 1. Edward Prince of Wales THis Noble and Valiant Prince was born at Woodstock the 15. of Iune An. Dom. 1330. at ten a Clock in the Morning in the Scheme of whose Nativity found among the Collections of that famous Mathematician Mr. Thomas Allen of Gloucester-Hall in Oxford the 9. degree of Virgo ascends the 3. of Gemini culminates and the Planets are thus posited gr ♄ in 16 ♌ ♃ in 12 ♠♂ in 11 ♉ ☉ in 1 ♋ ♀ in 19 ♊ ☿ in 18 ♊ ♃ in 10 ♊ â— in 22 ♋ â— in 22 ♑ â™ in 19 ♌ So welcome to his Father was the News of his Birth that he granted to Tho. Priour who brought it 40 Marks per annum out of his Exchequer for life until he should setle on him Lands to that annual value Afterwards he gave to Ioane de Oxenford this Prince's Nurse 10 l. per annum out of his Exchequer during her life until he or his Heirs should setle that yearly value in Lands or Rents upon her And the next day a yearly Pension of 10 Marks out of his Exchequer also for life on Matilda Plumpton Bersatrix or Rocker to this young Prince till Lands of that value were in like manner provided for her Before he was three years old the King intended to make some considerable provision for him though he had before made him an annual allowance for the expences of his House and several Gifts did by his Charter dated 18. May in the 7. year of his Reign grant to him by the Title of Edward his most dear and eldest Son the County of Chester the Castles of Chester Beston Rothelan and Flynt and all his Lands there as also the Cantred and Land of Englefield with their appurtenances to him and his Heirs Kings of England together with all Knights Fees Advowsons Liberties Royalties and all other things belonging to the said Country Castles Lands and Cantreds aswell in England as in Wales and the Marches thereof as fully and under the same conditions as himself received them before he was King And thence forward he had the Title of Earl of Chester added to his
Santonge repaired doing him Fealty and Homage then he departed for Bordeaux thither the Nobility and Knights of Gascoigne came to wait on him after which he setled English Officers in all places of his Principality and there kept his Court with great state and magnificence Immediately after the Election of Pope Vrban the Fifth Peter of Lusignan King of Cyprus and Ierusalem came to Avignon and there engaged Iohn King of France in a Crusade he thence went to the Emperor at Prague and afterwards into Flanders and England whence after he had been nobly entertained he returned to King Iohn then at Amiens and thinking he had not yet seen any thing till he had seen the Prince of Wales took a Journey to Poicters and so to Augoulesme where the Prince held a Royal Justs of 40 Knights and as many Esquires in honor of the birth of his Son Edward and here the King of Cyprus was received with great honor and nobly feasted while he stayed Not long after this Noble Prince was induced to re-establish Don Peter King of Castile who had made a personal application to him in so great distress being driven out of his Kingdom by his Bastard Brother Henry with the assistance of some part of the late disbanded Army called the late Comers or Companions under the command of Sir Bertrand de Guesclin and some English and Bretagn Forces that went along with them commanded by Sir Eustace Dabrichecourt and other Knights Hereupon the Prince first sent his Letters to remand them back and after which strengthened his undertaking he received aid from the King his Father commanded by Iohn of Gaunt his Brother Iames Son of Ferdinand King of Mojorca whom the King of Aragon had imprisoned at Barcelona and there put to death made also address to the Prince for assistance in the recovery of his Realm which the Prince promised after his return out of Spain whither he was then engaged and towards which he began his Voyage the Sunday after Epiphany an Dom. 1366. Upon his entry into Castile with 30000 Horse and Foot Don Henry prepared to give him Battel with 86000 the Armies joined between Navarr and Naveret on Saturday the 3. of April an 40. E. 3. and here the Prince got a Victory which re-established Don Pedro in his Kingdom thereupon Don Pedro went to Sevill and promised to return the Prince money to pay his Army but after four Months stay and expectation the Prince was constrained to return into Aquitane without any so forgetful was Don Pedro of the courtesies he had received from him This Victory got the Prince great renown throughout the Empire and the repute of being the valiantest Prince in that Age even worthy to govern all the World but in this Voyage he contracted a sickness he never recovered which his Physicians and Surgeons judged to be an incurable Dropsie others that he was poysoned In an Instrument dated about this time to wit 8. October 1366. whereby he granted to his Brother Iohn of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster the Village and Castellaine of Roche sur Ion to him and his Heirs males I find him thus stiled Edward ainsne filz du Roy de France d' Engleterre Prince d' Aquitaine de Gales Duke de Cornwall Conte de Cestre Seigneur de Biscaie de Castre de Dordiales but after he had resigned the Principality of Aquitaine his Titles were these only Edwardus Regis Angliae Franciae primogenitus Princeps Walliae Dux Cornubiae Comes Cestriae 6. Feb. 49. E. 3. so an 47. E. 3. vide Lib. Miscell R. Glover Somerset p. 111. Some time after his return into Aquitaine the discontented Gascoigners and French taking occasion to rebel upon raising a Subsidy called Fouage for 5 years consented to by most of his Subjects viz. the Poictouins and they of Xanctonge Limosin Rouergue and Rochell but other parts of Guine refused entred in a hostile manner the Princes Territories whereupon Sir Hugh Caurel coming out of Aragon to the Prince was made Captain of the Companions whom he had sent for out of Normandy and ordered to march with them into the Country of the Earl of Armaignac and the Lord d' Albret two of the great Ring-Leaders of the Rebellion new begun to wast those parts He also had sent before a body Commanded by Sir Iohn Chandos to Montauban and a third under the Command of the Earl of Cambridge and Penbroke into Perigort and which took Bourdeilles after 11. Weeks Siege After this the Prince receiving Intelligence that two Armies under the conduct of the Dukes of Anjou and Berry were design'd to enter Aquitaine and besiege him in Angoulesme resolved his Enemies should not find him there and therefore summond in the Nobility and appointed a Rendevouz at Cognac leaving his Princess at Angoulesme but taking his young Son Richard with him The King of England having upon this great rupture of the Peace concluded at Bretigny resumed his Name and Title to the Crown of France sent forthwith to the Prince to give him notice that the Parliament at Westminster had Ordained that all his Subjects of what Nation or condition soever should maintain his Interest against his Enemies in the Realm of France to recover and conquer the same And likewise directed his Letters to the Nobility of Gascoigne desiring their assistance herein The year following he sent over Iohn Duke of Lancaster his third Son to the assistance of this Prince and gave him Commission to receive into favour and wholly pardon such of his Cities Castles Towns and Inhabitants aswell in Aquitaine as other parts of France as should return to his Obedience and to do and exercise all powers given in his said Commission with the consent of the Prince if present and in his absence what the King could do in his assistance if personally there And that care might be taken in Civil Affairs the King having reserved to himself the Soveraignty and resort in those Territories sent a blank Commission for the Prince to insert the names of such as he should think fit to appoint for Judges or Delegate to hear all Causes as well Criminal as Civil upon Appeals from the Princes Courts The Duke of Lancaster shortly after arrived at Bordeaux and came to the Prince at Cognac but the Duke of Anjou thought better to withdraw his Forces into Garrisons than to fall into action The Duke of Berry took Limoges which the Prince retaking put the Inhabitants to the Sword and burnt the Town But the Prince's disease growing daily upon him he was advised by his Physicians and Chirurgeons to return into England for the recovery of his health which caused him to assemble the Nobility of Aquitaine Gascoigne Poictou and Santonge at Bordeux to whom he communicated his intentions and withal that he would leave the Duke of
first designed for Gascoigne an 20. E. 3. he was made Admiral of the Fleet but the King altering his course upon the advice of Sir Godfry de Harecourt took into his own Ship the Admirals Colours and sailed towards Normandy Where landing at Hoges this Earl made the first attempt with one Esquire and six Archers against 100 Normans whereof 60 were slain upon the place and by this valiant action made way for the Kings Army to land Upon this he was constituted one of the Marshals of the Kings Army and Sir Godfry de Harecourt the other And upon the Kings advance to Cressy he was one of the Commanders under the Prince of Wales who led the Van of his Army in that famous battel He attended the King at the Siege of Calais with 3 Bannerets 61 Knights 160 Esquires 154 Archers on Horseback and upon its surrender he with the Earl of Stafford and Sir Walter Manny had the Keys of the Town delivered them by the King and were appointed to take possession of it for him And for his great services in this Voyage into France the King gave him 1366 l. 11. s. 8 d. and after assigned him 1000 Marks per annum for life out of the Customs of London Lynn and St. Botolphs and these partly in recompence for his great services and partly for wages due for attendance on his person with 100 men at Arms according to certain Indentures of Covenants made betwixt them He was also in that Naval fight against the Spanish Fleet near Winchelsey quarto Calendas Septembris an 24. E. 3. where the English took 26 of their best Ships the rest fled or were sunk King Edward having received intelligence that the French King threatned an Invasion this Earl was constituted Admiral of the Sea from the River Thames Westward and Philip de Witton made his Lieutenant The same year he was constituted one of the Commissioners assigned for the Arraying all able men as well Knights and Esquires as others within the Counties of Warwick Leicester and Worcester for defence of the Realm The Prince being constituted the King's Lieutenant in Aquitaine he attended him thither and there staid with him that year and the year after And that the Town of Vattes in Bretagne might be made defensible he had command to take care of the fortifying it and to furnish the Magazin with stores In the Battel at Poictiers the French King and his eldest Son encountred the Battel of the English Marshals led by the Earls of Warwick and Suffolk And after the Victory the Prince sent this Earl and Sir Reignold Cobham to discover what was become of the French King who after some time espied a Company of Souldiers together and riding towards them found the French King on foot in great danger between the English and Gascoigners for they had taken him from Sir Denis Morbeck to whom the King first yielded himself and in token thereof had given him his right Gauntlet there being above 10 Knights and Esquires among them who challenged him for their Prisoner but this Earl entring the throng commanded the Souldiers to fall back and brought King Iohn to the Prince In this Battel the Earl himself took William de Melleun Archbishop of Seinz Prisoner for whose Ransom he after received 8000 l. and therein behaved himself most valiantly and got great renown having fought so long that his hand was galled with the management of his Sword and Poleax This Earl was in the Gascoigne War an 31. E. 3. he also attended the King in his Expedition into France an 33. E. 3. And after the Peace was agreed upon at Bretigny near Chartres and the King returned to England he gave this Earl the Command of all the Forces he left behind him in Guyenne or any other place on that side the Sea An. 36. E. 3. he marched in the Retinue of Iohn Duke of Bretagne The following year he attended the Prince of Wales into Gascoigne and had an allowance of 452 l. in recompence of his expences and loss sustained by stay of himself and Men at Arms at Southampton After he had been a while in Gascoigne he began his Travels into other Countries having a Train of 300 Horse consisting of Knights Esquires Archers and Servants In this Journey he spent 3 years having made great proof of his Valour in the East Countries against the Pagans and in his return for England brought along with him the King of Lituania's Son to whom being christened in London this Earl was Godfather and named him Thomas His Commission for Marshal of England was renewed to him an 40. E. 3. and the following year he and the Bishop of Durham and some others were impowered to supervise the Marches of Scotland and to treat with David de Bruys about the rupture of the Truce formerly made at Berwick and several injuries done by the Scots He married Katherine one of the Daughters of Roger Mortimer Earl of March who dyed some few weeks before him He had by her these Children Guy his eldest Son who died in France Thomas who succeeded him in his Earldom Reynburn William Lord Bergaveny and Roger. His Daughters were Maud the Wife of Roger Lord Clifford Philippa of Hugh Earl of Stafford Alice of Iohn Beauchamp of Hach Ioane of Ralph Lord Basset of Drayton Isabel of Iohn Lord Strange of Blackmere Margaret of Guy de Montfort Agnes of Cokesey Iulian and Katherine This noble Earls last action was in the Isle of Caux an 43. E. 3. for passing over to Calais in assistance of the Duke of Lancaster as is mentioned the French having intelligence of his coming presently withdrew in great confusion from Chalke-hill where they had pitcht their Tents and upon his arrival understanding that the English had only faced the French and not fought them he could not forbear to condemn their slackness and out of a high sence and indignation thereof said I will go on and fight before the English bread which we have eaten be digested and forthwith past into the Isle of Caux in Normandy which he entred with Fire and Sword but returning to Calais he fell sick of the Pestilence then vulgarly called the Third Mortality and died on the 13. of November His Body was brought over into England and interred in the middle of the Choire of the Collegiate Church at Warwick the Sculp of whose Monument is to be seen in the Antiquities of Warwickshire 5 Piers Capitow de la Bouch. We are yet to seek who this person was notwithstanding there hath wanted no pains in the search That his name was Peter is most evident from the Inscription under his Plate yet remaining in Windesor Chappel in these very Syllables Le Capitow de la Bouch Monsieur Piers But whether Peter de Greilly
to Richard Earl of Arundel Admiral of the West-parts to arrest 13. stout Ships each of 80. Tun Burthen at least to bring them to Bristol before the Octaves of Easter for the passage of this Lord his men at Arms and Archers into that Country After a years enjoyment of this great Office he became desirous to resign it and to that purpose made an address to the King who sent directions to the Earl of Derby to confer with him about his continuance in it to which if he could not be perswaded to consent then he gave the Earl power to take his resignation and substitute some other fit person in his room to hold it during the Kings pleasure This Spring Iohn de Valois Duke of Normandy laid Siege to Aiguillon of which Town this Lord was Governor and then within it and though the Earl of Derby relieved him yet had the Duke so strongly intrenched himself that he could not raise the Siege so that it was continued by the Duke to the Decollation of St. Iohn Baptist in August at which time being called away to assist King Philip his Father against King Edward who had entred France with a puissant Army he raised his Siege Upon which the Lord Stafford sallying out of the Town fell upon his Rear cut off a great part of it and having joined his to the Kings Forces he had given him a Command in the Van of the Army under the Prince at the Battel of Cressy And after the Victory was sent with Sir Reignold Cobham and 3. Heralds to view the slain who made report of 11. great Princes 80. Bannerets 1200. Knights and above 30000. Common Souldiers When Calais was surrender'd he was one of those appointed to take possession of it for the King and had many fair Houses given him in that Town to place Inhabitants in Shortly after the rendition the Cardinals of Naples and Cleremont mediated a Peace between both Kings whereupon this Lord with Reignold de Cobham Io. Darcy and Robert de Bourghcher were nominated by the King to treat of a Peace or Truce between them their Subjects Allies and Adherents And for his good Services done to the King in France He gave him a Pension of 600. Marks for life out of the Customs of London and St. Butolphs The King also bestowed on him as a gift 573 l. towards his expences in his service beyond Sea He was with the King in the Encounter with Sir Geoffry Charney at Calais And went into Goscoigne with the Earl of Lancaster and other Lords to stop the Progress of the Duke of Normandy made there with his Army And growing more and more in the Kings favour by his meritorious Services he advanced him to the Dignity of an Earl and for the better support of that Honor and towards the defraying of his charge in attending the King with certain men at Arms both in Peace and War he granted him a Pension of 1000. Marks per Annum during life out of his Customs in London till he could settle on him the said annual sum in Lands or Rents The next day he was constituted the Kings Lieutenant and Captain in the Dukedom of Aquitaine and parts adjacent and the 3 d. of April following the King gave him power to appoint a Seneschal of Gascoigne and a Constable of Bordeaux and these to be such persons as he should think fit to enjoy those Offices during the Kings pleasure The next year the King empower'd him by a Commission to treat and agree with all persons of what Kingdom Nation or Degree soever upon a firm friendship and mutual assistance between the King and them and to retain them against all men to agree with them upon Fees Wages and rewards to receive security from them and give the like to them and what he did herein the King obliged himself and his Heirs to observe and perform Being ready to take another Journey into Gascoigne a Writ issued to Thomas Beauchamp Earl of Warwick Admiral towards the West to arrest all Ships of 50. Tuns and upwards for this Earls passage thither and to bring them to Sandwich by Quindena Trinitatis following and upon his Entry into that Country he defeated the French that sallied out of the Fortress of Gagent and among them was taken seven Knights of the Star An. 29. E. 3. he went over with the King to Calais at the latter end of Summer and marched along with him in pursuit of King Iohn as far as Heyden And an 33. E. 3. he attended him in his Voyage into France which terminated with the Peace agreed on at Bretigny near Chartres Two years after he was designed for Ireland in the Company of several other persons of Quality upon the Kings Service But after this Voyage being much broken with Age and wasted with Sickness he became uncapable of publick Employments This Noble Lord Married Margaret Daughter and Heir of Hugh de Audeley Earl of Gloucester and Margaret his Wife who died the 7. of September an 21. E. 3. and by whom he had Issue Ralph his eldest Son who married Maud Daughter of Henry de Lancaster Earl of Derby but died about 21. E. 3. Hugh who succeeded him in his Earldom and Sir Richard Stafford Knight Beatrix the Wife of Maurice fitz Maurice Earl of Desmond Ioan of Iohn Charleton Lord Powes and Margaret of Iohn Stafford Patron of the Church of Bromhall in Staffordshire He died the last of August an 46. E. 3. and lies buried at Turnbridge in Kent 7. William Montacute Earl of Salisbury THis Earl was Son unto William Montacute first Earl of Salisbury of that Family and Katherine one of the Coheirs of William Lord Grantson He was born the Morrow after Midsummer day an 2. E. 3. for at the Death of his Father found to be the 30. of Ianuary an 18. E. 3. he was 15. years old the Midsummer before The 24. of May an 20. E. 3. the Wardship of his body was committed to Iohn de Somerton and Thomas Waryn until Christmass following and then renued till Whitsontide and thence till Michaelmas ensuing and being within Age he attended the King in that memorable expedition into France an 20. E. 3. So also did his younger Brother Iohn He was in the Sea Fight against the Spaniards near Winchelsey an 24. E. 3. and going into Gascoigne in the retinue of the Prince of Wales an 29. E. 3. he obtained Letters directed to the Seneschal there with Command that he should not be sued or molested for any of his own or Ancestors debts during the space of two years An. 33. E. 3. he attended the King in his Royal expedition into France and from that time to the 43. of Edward the Third we find little mention of his Martial employments
William Mountacute first Earl of Salisbury and Sister to William Earl of Salisbury one of the first Founders of the Garter whose Will bears date the first day of November an Dom. 1378. in which she appoints her body to be buried in the Conventual Church of the Holy Trinity in the Priory of Bistleham vulgarly called Bysham Mountagu in Berkshire where an 1381. she was accordingly interred He dyed at Rovery in Burgundy the 26. of February an 34. E. 3. as the King was upon his march in those Countries and his body afterwards brought into England was buried at Wigmore with his Ancestors 9 Sir Iohn Lisle SIR Iohn Lisle was the Son of Robert Lord Lisle first summond to Parliament an 5. E. 2. by the Title of Robert de Lisle de Rubemont and of Margaret the Daughter of Peverell His Father Robert being disposed to give to him 400 Marks per annum of Land to serve the King with 6 men at Arms in his War the King to gratifie the said Robert and the better to support his Son granted that the said Robert might give him his Mannor of Harwood with its appurtenances in Yorkshire with other Lands to the annual value of 400 Marks during his life but afterwards to return to the said Robert and his Heirs and some years after his Brother Robert released to him and his Heirs all his right in the said Mannor and in the Advowson of the Church there Being thus provided for he attended the King in his first Voyage into France by the way of Flanders an 13. E. 3. and as Sir Iohn Froissard observes was in the Battel designed to be fought near Vironfosse Two years after he went into Aquitaine in the King's Service And the year ensuing he attended the King in Bretagne where he was one of the Commanders left at the Siege of Nants in Bretagne while the King foraged the Country and laid Siege to Dinant For his good services done the King he granted him a Pension of 200 l. per annum for his life to support his Degree of Banneret This Pension was first appointed to be paid him out of the Exchequer until a Provision of Lands or Rents to that yearly value were made for him but after there was assigned to him out of the Priory of St. Neats then of Stoke nigh Clare and of Fye to wit 120 l. per annum out of the Priory of Stoke and 80 l. per annum out of that of Eye Then 100 Marks was taken out of the Rent charge upon the Priory of Eye and laid upon the Issues of the Counties of Cambridge and Huntingdon And lastly it came to be thus setled viz. That he should receive out of the Issues of these two Counties 200 Marks per annum and out of the issues of the Counties of Bedford and Bucks the remaining sum of 100 Marks per annum And having given him besides for like services another Pension for life of 40 l. a year out of his Exchequer also he appointed the payment of it out of the Farm of the Priory of St. Neats during the War An. 25. E. 3. the King made him Sheriff of the Counties of Cambridge and Huntingdon and granted him the Custody of the Castle of Cambridge for life He had by Maud his Wife two Sons Sir Robert Lisle Lord of Rougemont and Wilbraham whose Heir male hath now his dwelling as I am informed at Wilbraham in Cambridgshire and Sir William Lisle Lord of Cameldon and Shefford who died without Issue In the Prince's Expedition into Gascoigne an 29. E. 3. he attended him and had Command given him in the main Body of the Army But in the three days march into the Enemies Country he was unfortunately hurt with a Quarrel or Bolt shot out of a Cross-bow of which he dyed the 14. of October in the same year his Son Robert being then about 22 years of age 10. Sir Bartholomew Burghersh SIR Bartholomew Burghersh was Son to Bartholomew Lord Burghersh frequently distinguished by the Title of Senior and Elizabeth one of the Daughters and Co-heirs of Theobald de Verdon His Father was first summoned to Parliament an 1. E. 3. a person of great Council and Valour which laid a strong foundation for his Sons Honor having been several times constituted Constable of Dover and the Cinque-Ports he was also made Seneschal and Custos of Ponthieu and Monstriell Admiral towards the West Chamberlain to the King Lieutenant of the Tower of London one of the Custos's of England and frequently emploid in Embassies and by some through mistake made one of the first Founders of the Garter But among these enumerated in the preamble to the Statutes both of Institution with their Exemplars and those of King Henry the Fifth he is called Bartholomeus de Burghersh filius and Bartholomew de Burghersh le filz and so in divers places of our publick Records though we have seen some transcripts of these Statutes wherein the point hath been at the end of the Surname and filius so also le filz joined to Dom. Iohannes de Beauchamp But this was a plain mistake of the Transcriber since this Iohn was never married His first martial Service was when the King went into Bretagne an 16. E. 3. Next he went with the Prince in the Kings Expedition into France an 20. E. 3. where he staid with him at the Siege of Calais And for recompence of his Expences in this Voyage the King granted him the Custody of all the Lands and Tenements which had belonged to Iohn de Loueyne deceased till his Heir should come of Age without rendring any thing therefore The 23. year of King Edward he went along with him into Gascoigne And again thither with the Prince of Wales an 29. E. 3. and had command in the main body of the Princes Army The following year as the Prince retired from forraging the Country of Berry and was got near Romerentyne this Knight whom Froissard in several places calls the Lord Bartholomew Breches Sir Bartholomew de Bounes de Brennes and de Brunes but such mistakes are too frequent in that Author in this and other mens names as also in the names of Places was set upon by a French Ambushment but he and his Troops so gallantly behaved themselves that they kept the French in play till the Prince drew near upon the sight of whom they fled to Romerentyne pursued by the English and got into the Castle which the Prince commanded Sir Iohn Chandos to Summon but they refusing to yield after two desperate but fruitless assaults the English set it on fire which caused them speedily to surrender He attended the King in his expedition into France an 33. E. 3. and towards the end of the year an 37. E. 3.
during pleasure But the following year these Dignities were committed to him alone He married Ioane Daughter of Edmund of Woodstock Earl of Kent Sister and Heir of Iohn Earl of Kent in whose right he sate in Parliament an 34. E. 3. as Earl of that County after whose death Edward Prince of Wales married her whose Widow she remained till an 9. R. 2. and then died By this Lady he had Issue two Sons Thomas Holland Earl of Kent and Iohn Holland Earl of Huntingdon and Duke of Exceter as also two Daughters Ioane and Maude the later was Wife to Hugh Courtney eldest Son to Sir Hugh Courtney one of the Founders of this Order an 39. E. 3. This noble Earl after the performance of many brave acts in the Kings Service died the 26. of December an 34. E. 3. Thomas his Son and Heir being then much about the tenth year of his age 15 Sir Iohn Grey of Codnore HE was eldest Son of Richard Lord Grey of Codnore in Derbyshire by Iane his Wife who had been Seneschal of Gascoigne in the Reign of King Edward the Second In that notable and famous Expedition made into Scotland an 7. E. 3. he had Command where his valour was so far taken notice of that not long after the King in part of recompence thereof and of his great expences in those Wars acquitted him of all such debts as he then owed unto his Exchequer Towards the end of the 9. year of E. 3. he went again to the Wars of Scotland being of the Retinue of Hugh Andley and two years after in another Expedition then made thither An. 12. E. 3. he attended the King into Flanders and an 14. E. 3. went over thither when by the way that famous Naval Fight hapned neer Sluce The following year he undertook employment in the Scotish Wars An. 18. E. 3. he with Nicholas de Langford and Edward de Chandos were assigned to Array all able men in Derbyshire from 16 to 60 years of age and to have them in readiness to march with them or others whom the King should appoint within three days warning against the Scots then ready to invade this Kingdom The following year he went in the Retinue of Henry Earl of Derby into Gascoigne and in regard he stayed there the next year in the Kings Service his Lands in Kent were exempted from finding men for guarding the Sea-Coasts With this Earl he returned to England and went to Calais in his Retinue an 21. E. 3. and stayed there the following year There being an Invasion threatned by the French an 26. E. 3. he was joined in Commission with the Lord Deyncourt to Array all able persons in Derbyshire and Nottinghamshire and to conduct them to such places as might stand in need of them for defence of the Realm He went in the Expedition which the foresaid Earl made into Breâ—â—gne an 29. E. 3. And after attended the King in his Voyage royal into France an 33. E. 3. and the same year was constituted Governour of the Town and Castle of Rochester for life More of his Military Services we find not before he obtained the Kings License an 39. E. 3. to go on Pilgrimage And an 45. E. 3. being grown very aged and not able to endure Travel he obtained a special Dispensation wherein his many and great Services performed with much fidelity and valour are by the King acknowledged to exempt him from coming to Parliaments to which he had received Summons from the time of his Fathers death which hapned an 9. E. 3. and Councils and charging him with setting forth of Soldiers in the Wars for the future He married Alice de Insula by whom he had Henry his eldest Son who married Ioane Daughter of Reginald Cobham of Sterborough but died before his Father and Iohn his second Son who both went in the Retinue of Iohn of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster in his Expedition into France an 43. E. 3. and Alice a Daughter Wife of William Son of Sir Adam de Everingham of Laxton in the County of Nottingham 16. Sir Richard Fitz Simon WE have met with little concerning this Noble Knight but that he had command under Henry of Lancaster Earl of Derby in Gascoigne an 19. E. 3. The following year he went with Robert Vfford Earl of Suffolk when he attended the King in his Expedition into France An. 21. E. 3. he was imployed in the Kings Service beyond Sea and lastly he was in command under the Prince of Wales an 22. E. 3. and in these Expeditions he performed so great Services that he was thought worthy to be Elected one of the first Founders of this most Noble Order 17. Sir Miles Stapleton THis Sir Miles Stapleton was Son and Heir to Sir Miles Stapleton of Bedall in the County of York Knight His first employment in the Wars was when King Edward the Third made his Expedition into Bretagne He also attended the King in his Voyage Royal into France an 20. E. 3. and lay at the Seige before Calais An. 23. E. 3. about the Month of Iuly he was employed in the Kings Service beyond Sea and the like an 29. E. 3. In the 30. year of King Edward the Third Philip Brother to the King of Naevarre taken Prisoner by the French King the year before came over into England and obtained assistance for recovery of his Lands in Normandy whereupon the King joyned to him this Sir Miles Stapleton a man of great integrity and in martial affairs very skillful as Froissard Characterizeth him These two with 2000. men passed through Normandy and as they marched took and burnt several Towns and Fortresses till they came within 9. Leagues of Paris and did not retreat till they had forced the French to enter into Truce for a Year For this Expedition the said Philip of Navarre was constituted the Kings Captain and Lieutenant in the Dutchy of Normandy In consideration of the constant fidelity and eminent valour of this Noble Knights as also his great service in the Wars the King granted to him a Pension of 100 l. per annum out of his Exchequer for life until he had that annual value in Lands or Rents provided for him And shortly after Upon information that several injuries and damages had been done to the French by the English after and against the Truce taken near Chartres the King desirous that it should be kept without violation and the infringers thereof punished constituted him with Sir Nele Loring and Sir Richard Stafford his Commissioners to inform themselves of the way and manner how these injuries might be discovered and repaired and gave them power to arrest and imprison to seize and confiscate their Estates and to punish them according as they
deserved He married Ioane the Daughter and Heir of Oliver de Ingham and Relict of Roger le Strange and dyed on Wednesday next before the Feast of St. Nicholas an 38. E. 3. leaving his Son Miles then about 20 years of age The Custody of his Lands was granted to the Queen who granted it to Bryan Stapleton Knight Iohn de Boys and Roger de Boys till his said Son came of age which Grant the King confirmed the same day by his Letters Patent He and his Wife were both buried at the House of Ingham founded by his Mothers Ancestors 18. Sir Thomas Wale HE was the Son of Sir Thomas Wale and Lucy his Wife which Lucy held the Mannor of Wedon-Pinkney in the County of Northampton with its appurtenances in her Demesne as of Fee of the King in Capite as of the Fee Pinkney by the service of one Knights Fee and long before her death she setled the said Mannor on this Sir Thomas and his Heirs as appears by the Inquisition taken after her death wherein the said Sir Thomas is found to be her next Heir and then about 40 years of age He attended the King into Flanders an 12. E. 3. and had command under William de Bohun Earl of Northampton in the Expedition which the King made into Bretagne an 16. E. 3. so also beyond Sea in the Kings service with Richard Earl of Arundel an 18. E. 3. We find not that he had any issue by his Wife Nichola who out-lived him but that his three Sisters were his Heirs namely Margaret the Wife of Malorre Alice of Thomas Chamberlain and Iulian. He dyed in Gascoigne on Tuesday next after the Feast of St. Michael the Archangel an 26. E. 3. being a Knight of great vertue and worthiness so that of all the Stalls of the first Founders his first became void into which succeeded Reginald Lord Cobham of Sterborough 19. Sir Hugh Wrottesley SIR Hugh Wrottesley was Son to Sir William Wrottesley of Wrottesley in the County of Stafford Knight It appears that an 8. E. 3. he designed a Voyage to the Holy-Land and to that end had obtained the Kings Letters for appointing Peter de Hoe and Thomas de Chency his Attornies during his absence to prosecute his Suits in any Court of England An. 12. E. 3. he went in the Kings Service into Flanders when the King went over thither to confer with his Allies And at the Siege of Calais he had the Kings Licence to inclose his Wood at Wrottesley and make a Park Two years after for his good service he granted to him the Custody of the Lands and Tenements which were William de Pilateâ—hall deceased till his Heirs came of age with the marriages of them without rendring any thing theretofore An. 24. E. 3. the King granted him a Pension of 40 l. per annum out of his Exchequer for his life upon the surrender of which Letters Patent he granted him 40 l. per annum to be thus received viz. 16 l. 4 s. 4 d. out of the Farm of the Villages of Mere and Clent 11 l. 10 s. out of the Farm of the Village of Swinford 11 l. out of the Farm of the Village of Kinefare and Tetenhale and 1 l. 6 s. 8 d. out of the Farm of the Foresters Fee of Tedesley to hold for life or till he had 40 l. per annum in Lands or Rents setled on him for life yet to be answerable for the overplus being 1 s. 8 d. These last Letters Patent were confirmed to him by King Richard the Second in the first year of his Reign He married Mabill the Daughter of Sir Philip ap Rees and Ioane his Wife by whom he had issue Iohn whose heir male in a direct line is Sir Walter Wrottesley of Wrottesley in the County of Stafford Baronet now living He also had to his second Wife Isabel Daughter of Iohn Arderne of Aldeford Aderlegh and Edds. And dyed the Monday after the Feast of St. Vincent an 4. R. 2. 20. Sir Nele Loring AT the Naval Fight before Sluce his Valour was so remarkable that it gained him the Honor of Knighthood to which the King immediately added a Donation of 20 l. per annum to him and his Heirs males for the better support of that Dignity till Lands of the like annual value were provided for him and them These Letters Patent bear Teste at Sluce 26. of Iune in the 14. year of the Kings Reign over England and his first of France In the Kings Expedition into Bretagne he attended him thither and an 18. E. 3. went beyond Sea in his Service In the beginning of the following year he and Michael Northburgh Canon of Liâ—hfeild and Hereford were sent to the Pope's Court with the Kings Letter dated 23. Feb. an 19. E. 3. to obtain a Dispensation for the marriage of the Prince of Wales with the Daughter of the Duke of Brabant At his return he went with Henry de Lancaster Earl of Derby into Gascoigne where he stayed the following year After which coming over into England he within a short time returned to his Commands in Gascoigne An. 29. E. 3. he attended the Prince of Wales in his Expedition into Gascoigne and being specially assigned to attend his person in the Battel at Poictiers he performed his duty so well that he received both acknowledgments and rewards from the Prince for that days service He was afterwards appointed by King Edward to be one of his Commissioners for receiving the possession of all Countries Cities Forts c. that by the Treaty of Peace near Chartres were to be delivered to him When the Prince of Wales was created Prince of Guyenne he attended him thither again and there continued four years whence returning into England he stayed not long but went back again and remained there three years After which coming into England and being again sent into Aquitaine Writs were directed to Robert de Ashton Admiral towards the West for the passage of him and Sir Iohn de la Haye their Soldiers and Retinue and this year he was one of those Knights of the Prince's Retinue sent to meet Sir Robert Knolls at his coming out of Bretagne whom they met at Quercy and assisted at the Sieges of Durmel and Domme both which though they thought fit to break up yet marching further into the Country they took Gauaches Freins Rochmador and Ville Franche upon the marches of Tholouze He was an active man and did King Edward great services which induced him to confer many favours on him in recompence thereof as first he granted him a Pension of 5 l. a year during his life to be paid him by the Abbess of Burnham out of the 15 l. per annum she was
to pay into the Exchequer for the Fee Farm of the Mannor of Bollestrade Next he granted him a Pension of 20 Marks per annum for his life out of his Exchequer until Lands of the yearly value of 10 l. should be setled on him The following year he granted him all the Lands and Tenements belonging to Iohn the Son of Henry de Morff in Alnetheley in Shropshire which by forfeiture of the said Iohn Escheated to the King to hold to him and his Heirs for ever Besides these the Prince having retained him in his service as well in Peace as for War granted to him for life a Pension of 50 l. per annum and that it might be more certainly paid he after granted to him his Mannors of Neuyn and Purchely in North Wales for life which the King confirmed Afterwards Henry Earl of Lancaster the Kings Lieutenant in Aquitaine for the good service this Knight had formerly done the King in England Scotland and elsewhere and also to himself in Gascoigne by Letters Patent dated the 12. of November an Dom. 1346. gave him for his life Pedalium Sancti Macharii with all the profits thereto belonging which grant the King confirmed to him an 22. E. 3. This noble Knight was Son and Heir of Roger Loring and Cassandrae Daughter of Reginald Perot He married Margaret Daughter and Heir of Sir Ralph Beauple of Cnubeston in Devonshire by Elizabeth his Wife Daughter and Heir of Alan Bloyho the relict of Stephen Tinterne Esq by whom he had Issue two Daughters and Heirs namely Isabel Wife to Robert Lord Harington and Margaret Wife to Iohn Peyvre of Tuddington in the County of Bedford He died an 9. R. 2. and was buried in the Priory of Dunstable to which he had been a great Benefactor 21. Sir Iohn Chandos THE first Martial Action of his was at St. Quintins for while King Edward in the 13. year of his Reign lay at siege before Cambray being the first Town he sate down before upon his first entrance into France the Earl of Henault made an assault upon St. Quintins where this Esquire so then called by Sir Iohn Froissard fought valiantly with Iohn de St. Dager an Esquire of Vermandois between the Bars and the Gate both manifesting great Courage and Gallantry And in this Expedition he was ranged in the third Battel led by the King which was pitch'd between Vironfosse and Flamengery to encounter the French For his Valour shewn in this Expedition the King bestowed on him the honor of Knighthood and at his return to Antwerpe granted him 20 Marks per annum out of his Exchequer to support that Dignity till he should settle on him Lands to that yearly value for his life When the King led another Army into Flanders designed also against the French he attended him and fought valiantly in the Naval Engagement before Sluce He was in the Voyage Royal made into Normandy an 20. E. 3. and in its march at Poisy he and Sir Basset preserved two of the Lord of Poisy's Daughters from violation and brought them to the King who caused them to be safely conducted to Corbe whither they desired to go At the Battel of Cressy he commanded in the Van led by the Prince of Wales and when this Prince was constituted the Kings Lieutenant in Aquitaine he attended him in that Expedition and by his command summon'd the Castle of Romorentine which held out a while but was at length forced to surrender Marching on with the Prince the Battel of Poictiers approached and on the day before a Truce for that day being obtained by the endeavours of the Cardinal of Piergort this valiant Knight coasted about to make discovery of the French Army as did also the Lord Clerèmont one of the French Marshals and as they returned they met and observed that both of them bore the same device to wit a Lady in blue irradiated with the Sun-beams Cleremont demanded how long he had born his device Chandos answered you bear mine I deny that replied Cleremont and did not the Truce hinder I would make it good To morrow said Chandos you shall find me ready to justifie it to be mine as well as yours and so they parted The next day the Fight begun during which St. Iohn never parted from the Princes side and when he perceived that the French Marshals was discomfited he advised the Prince to advance towards the Kings Battel telling him there was all the hazard and the glory which he accordingly did At the end of this famous Battel when no more French Banners were left in the field he prevailed with the Prince to set up his Standard in a Bush near him to give a signal to his dispersed Army to rally while he took some refreshment An. 33. E. 3. he attended the King in his Expedition into France and being at the siege of Rheyms he and Sir Iames Audeley and the Lord Mucident a Gascoigne with their Troops rode near to Chalons in Champaigne and drawing near to Chargny in Dormois where was a strong Castle they gave an assault to it at which the Lord Mucident being slain they in revenge made a resolution to take it ere they went away which they did putting all to the Sword and demolishing the Castle He was constituted Captain and the Kings Lieutenant in the Dukedom of Normandy and the parts of France and had power given him to grant Pardons for Treason Murder c. and whatsoever he did in this case the King promised to ratifie under his Great Seal After the Peace near Chartres Sir Iohn Chandos was constituted one of King Edward's Commissioners to take possession of the Dutchy of Aquitaine where Sir Iames de Bourbon delivered him the possession of divers Lands Towns Cities Castles and Fortresses whereupon he received the Fealty and Homage of all the Nobility and others Shortly after he was made Captain and Commander in chief of the Castle and Town of Rochel and all the Country of Xâ—ntonge and a command was therewithall sent to Iohn de Monte Ferandi Custos of the said Castle and Town to deliver them up to him with all the Arms Provisions and other the King's Stores in his possession And the following year when the Prince of Wales now created Prince of Guyenne took a Voyage thither he was made Constable of Aquitaine and Sir Guischard d' Angle Marshal When the King of Cyprus came into Aquitaine upon a visit to the Prince he was sent to receive and conduct him to Angolesme where the Prince kept his Court He also waited on him through Xantonge and Poictou to Rochell to view the Country whence he returned to Angolesme where having taken leave of the Prince he yet attended him to the confines of the Principality Charles de Bloys having gained new strength from
Seige of Calais with Command to raise what Forces he could and to bring them to Sandwich by Ascension-Day well arm'd to pass over to Calais in regard the French King was drawing together a vast Army with intention to raise the Seige In the Prince of Wales's Expedition into Gascoigne an 29. E. 3. He attended him thither and at the Battel of Poctiers gained everlasting Fame For immediately before the Battels joined he acquainted the Prince that he had served his Father and him faithfully and had made a vow to give the onset or dye in the attempt at the first Battel that the King or any of his Sons should personally be engaged in and therefore beg'd his License to place himself there where he might be in the best capacity to accomplish his Vow which the Prince giving way to he put himself into the Front of the English Army accompanied with his 4. Esquires viz. Dutton of Dutton Delves of Doddington Fowlehurst of Crew and Hawkeston of Wrinehill who had obliged themselves to stick close to him and encountred with Sir Arnold Dandrehen who commanded in the French Marshalls Battel and was sorely wounded by him but taken Prisoner by others for this valiant Knight and his Esquires refused to take Prisoners but spent their time in execution In this Battel he was most dangerously wounded in the Body and Face and at the end of it his 4. Esquires brought him out of the Field and laid him under a Hedg to refresh him where they took off his Arms and bound up his Wounds His valour and stout performances were greatly wondred at by the French Commanders as they acknowledged the following night when they sate at Supper in Poictiers and it is reported by Walâ—ingham that by his extraordinary courage he brake through the Enemies Battel and made great slaughter among them As soon as the Prince had sent to find out the French King he enquired after this Knight and being told where he lay wounded he sent to know if he could be brought to him otherwise he would come to visit him this being told Sir Iames he caused 8. of his Servants to carry him in his Litter to the Prince who took him in his Arms and kist him acknowledging he ought to honor him for by his valour he had gain'd great renown and to enable him to pursue martial affairs he retained him to be his Knight with 500. marks Land of Inheritance Sir Iames being departed from the Prince sent for his Brother Sir Peter Audeley with some other of his nearest Relations and called before them his 4. Esquires to whom he declared that seeing the honor he had that day gain'd was by his Esquires valour he gave them the said 500. marks per annum as freely as the Prince had bestowed them on him This generous action the Prince being acquainted with sent for Sir Iames who being brought to him in his Litter the Prince told him that he had been inform'd of his Gift to his Esquires and would therefore know whether he liked his kindness or why he gave it away To whom he gave a particular account of their fidelity and services which he thought himself obliged to reward affirming it was by their assistance he accomplished his Vow and had his life preserv'd and therefore humbly desir'd pardon for doing it without his knowledge Herewith the Prince was so well satisfied that he afterwards gave him 600. Marks per annum more in like manner as he had done the former this grant was confirm'd to him by the King during life and for a twelve Month after to be received out of the Coynage of the Stanneries in Cornwall and the Kings Lands in that County This valiant Knight did afterwards attend the King in his Royal expedition into France an 33. E. 3. And was in the action with Sir Iohn Chandos and the Lord Mucident when the strong Castle of Dormoys was taken by assault When the Prince undertook a voyage into Spain to restore Don Pedro he constituted him Governor of Aquitaine in his absence and afterwards made him great Seneschal of Poictou about this time he raised a great Army there and marched to Berry and wasted that Country and thence passed to Tourayn keeping the Field and then to the Lord of Chauuigny's Country he being lately revolted to the French and destroy'd it afterwards he took the Town of Breuse by assault and burnt it and so returned to Poictiers He was with Sir Iohn Chandos at the Siege of Dome and of the strong Castle of Roche sur Ion in Anjou which at length was surrendred and thence he retired to fresh Quarters in the County of Fontney And here Sir Iohn Froissard puts a period to his life and faith he was buried at Poictiers but he mistakes Iames the Father for Iames the Son who in truth died in Gascoigne an 43. E. 3. which was near about Froissard time after whom his Father lived many years having received Summons of Parlialiament an 4. E. 3. and thence to all ensuing Parliaments to the time of his Death This Noble Lord married to his first Wife Ioan Daughter to Roger Mortimer Earl of March by whom he had Nicholas his Son and Heir Roger and Rowland who died without Issue and two Daughters Ioan the Wife of Iohn Tochet and Margaret Wife of Roger Hillary who upon their elder Brothers Decease also without Issue became Heirs to a fair Patrimony but the Barony came to Iohn Tochet Son to the eldest Daughter By his second Wife Isabel he had Iames and Thomas who died without Issue and Margaret the Wife of Fulk Fitz-Waren And having lived to a very great Age he died the first of April an 9. R. 2. leaving Nicholas his Son and Heir then 50 years of Age having a little before made his Will at Heligh Castle by which he appointed his Body to be buried in the Choire of his Abbey of Hilton before the high Altar in case he should dye in the Marches but if in Devonshire or Somersetshire then in the Choir of the Friers Preachers at Exceter before the high Altar 23 Sir Otho Holland HE was one of the younger Sons of Robert Lord Holland and Brother of Sir Thomas Holland one of the first Founders of this Noble Order The Earl of Ewe Constable of France being Prisoner of War to the said Thomas the King bought him of him for a certain sum of Money and afterwards by Indenture deliver'd the said Earl to the Custody of the said Sir Otho Holland under condition that the Earl should not go out of England nor wear Arms publickly until he had paid his full Ransom to the King But it seems Sir Otho took the Earl with him to Calais where he went up and down armed upon which information being given to the King Sir Otho was brought to the Kings Bench Bar before the
Chancellor Treasurer the Earls of Arundel and Huntingdon Sir Bartholomew Burghersh Mr. Nicholas Northburgh Clark of the Privy Seal William Basset and other the Kings Justices and being not able to deny the premises he put himself upon the Kings favour and was thereupon committed to the Custody of Iohn de Long Marshal of the Kings Bench. We have met with little else concerning this Knight save that he went over into Bretagne with his said Brother Thomas an 29. E. 3. and had been Governor of Gernsey Iarsey Sark and Aurney We also find that a Fine was acknowledged at Westminster on the morrow after the Purification of our Lady an 33. E. 3. between him and the said Otho Querent and Robert de Holland the elder Knight and Robert de Holland the younger Deforcients of the Mannor of Yokeshale and the Advowson of the Church there to the use of the said Otho for life and after his death to return to the said Sir Robert the elder and Robert the younger and the Heirs of the said Sir Robert But he lived not to enjoy the benefit of it long for he dyed in Normandy the 3. day of September following being seized also for life of the Mannors of Kersey in Suffolk Taleworth in Surrey and Chesterfield in Derbyshire and these of the gift of his Brother Thomas and the Lady Ioane his Wife as also of the Mannor of Dalbery in the said County of Derby for life by the Grant of Robert de Holland 24. Sir Henry Eam ALL we have met with relating to this noble Knight is only what the following Instrument made to him by the Prince of Wales of an Annuity of 100 marks and confirmed by the King doth inform us of whereby it appears that he was a Native of Brabant and received the Honor of Knighthood from the said Prince's hands Rex omnibus ad quos c. Salutem Inspeximus Literas Patentes dilecti fidelis nostri Edwardi Principis Walliae Ducis Cornubiae Comitis Cestriae filii nostri Charissimi in haec verba Edward eisné filz au Noble Roy d' Engleterre de France Prince de Gales Duc de Cornwaill Counte de Cestre A tous ceux qui cestes Lettres verront on orront Saluz Sachez que come nostre trescher bien ame Monsit Henri Eam au temps qil avoit pris de noz meins l' Ordre de Chivaler se ofâ—rist premist de sa fraunche volunté destre entendant à noz services à terme de sa vie qeu temps qe noâ—s luy ferrions sufficialment garnir d'aler ovesqe nous queu part que nous vourrions auessi bien pur la pees come pur la guerre destre armes od nous à noz volontez countre toute gent forpris le Ducs de Brabant son Seigneur lige en la defense de ses terres propres Nous acceptantz celles offre premesse voillantz pour son dit service avoir qil soit le plus tennz à nous servir devant nul antre tiel regard faire à luy dont il se purra le mieltz contenir à l'avenance de son estat lui avons doné un annuele rent de Cent marez à terme de sa vie à receiure de nostre Manoir de Bradenash en Counte de Deveneshire chesâ—un an à les termes de Pasques de Seint Michel per oueles porcions per les meyns des gardeins de mesmes le Manoir qi pur les temps serront les offre premesse dussusditz en toutz pointz tenuz gardez volons que à qule heure à quant des foitz son dit paiement soit aderrier en partie ou en tout à nul terme assigné il lise au dit Monsir Henri destreindre en le dit Manoir les destresses tenir tanqil soit pleinement paiez de quanqe lui serra à derriere come dessus est dit En Tesmoignance de quel chose nous avons fait faire cestes noz Lettres overtez Donné souz nostre Seal à Westm. le xviij jour de Jeneuer l'an du Regne nostre trescher Seigneur Piere le Roy d' Engleterre vintisme primer de France octisme Nos autem concessionem praedictam ratem habentes gratam eam pro nobis haeredibus nostris quantum in nobis est praefato Henrico ad totam vitam suam tenere praesentium concedimus confirmamus sicut Literae praedictae rationabilitèr testantur In cujus c. Teste Rege apud Westmonasterium xxviij die Iunii Per ipsum Regem 25 Sir Sanchet Dabrichcourt SIR Iohn Froissard takes notice that Queen Isabel Wife to King Edward the Second being driven out of France was courteously entertained at the Castle of Amberticourt in Henault by a Knight of that name whose then it was and that thereupon the Queen and the Prince brought him his Lady and Children over with them where they all received advancement in the Court of England 'T is very probable then that this Sir Sanchet might be Son to that Knight and yet Ralph Brooke York Herald makes him to be the Son of Eustace Dabrichcourt and Elizabeth Daughter of the Duke of Iuliers the Relict of the Iohn Plantagenet Earl of Kent But this is a great mistake and overseen by Augustine Vincent Windesor Herald in his correction of Brooke For it is clear that after the death of that Earl his Widow vowed chastity in the Monastery of Waverly where she continued some years and that on Michaelmas day an Dom. 1360. which was above 11. years after the Institution of this Order of the Garter she was clandestinely married to Eustace de Abrichescourt by one Iohn de Ireland and therefore he could not be Son of these two persons whose marriage was so long after the Institution of that Order whereof he was one of the first Founders We find mention of a gift which King Edward the Third made to this Knight of all the Chattels belonging to Iohn Wardedien who had fled for killing of Robert Poteman but nothing else 26 Sir Walter Paveley THis Sir Walter was Son and Heir of Walter Paveley and Maud Daughter and Heir of Stephen Burghersh His said Father died an 1. E. 3. at which time he was about 8 years old He was also Cousin and next Heir to Henry Burghersh Bishop of Lincolne He went into Bretagne in the Kings Service with Sir Bartholomew Burghersh senior an 16. E. 3. so also the following year and again an 19. E. 3. The 20. of King Edward the Third he went with him in the Expedition the King made into France and therefore had his Lands in Northamptonshire and Wiltshire discharged from finding men at Arms c. to serve the King in that Expedition And the next year it seems he had command abroad under Sir
Bartholomew Burghersh le fitz So also an 23. E. 3. Two years after the Duke of Lancaster being made Admiral he went to Sea in the Fleet Afterwards he went with the Prince of Wales into Gascoigne and an 32. E. 3. into Bretagne These were the Expeditions this noble Knight made which sufficiently denote his being continually employed abroad in the Kings service He died 28. of Iune an 49. E. 3. leaving Edward Pavely his Son and Heir SECT IV. A Catalogue of their Successors with Scutcheons of their Arms. KNights elected in the following part of the Reign of King Edward the Third as the Stalls became void 27. Richard of Bordeaux afterwards King of England of that name the Second 28. Lyonel of Antwerp Earl of Vlster and Duke of Clarence 29. Iohn of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster after created Duke of Aquitaine 30. Edmund of Langley Earl of Cambridge after Duke of York 31. Iohn de Montford Duke of Bretagne and Earl of Richmond 32. Humfry Bohun Earl of Hereford and Constable of England 33. William Bohun Earl of Northampton 34. Iohn Hastings Earl of Penbroke 35. Thomas Beauchamp Earl of Warwick 36. Richard Fitz Alan Earl of Arundel and Surrey 37. Robert Vfford Earl of Suffolk 38. Hugh Stafford Earl of Stafford 39. Ingleram de Coucy Earl of Bedford 40. Guiscard d' Angolesme Earl of Huntingdon 41. Edward Spencer Lord Spencer 42. William Latimer Lord Latimer 43. Reynold Cobham Lord Cobham of Sterborough 44. Iohn Nevil Lord Nevil of Raby 45. Ralph Basset Lord Basset of Drayton 46. Sir Walter Manny Bannert 47. Sir William Fitz Waren Knight 48. Sir Thomas Vfford Knight 49. Sir Thomas Felton Knight 50. Sir Franc Van Hall Knight 51. Sir Fulk Fitz Waren Knight 52. Sir Allan Boxhull Knight 53. Sir Richard Pemburge Knight 54. Sir Thomas Vtreight Knight 55. Sir Thomas Banester Knight 56. Sir Richard de la Vache Knight 57. Sir Guy de Bryan Knight Knights Elected in the Reign of King Richard the Second 58. Thomas of Woodstock Earl of Buckingham after Duke of Gloucester 59. Henry of Lancaster Earl of Derby afterward King of England of that Name the Fourth 60. William Duke of Gelderland 61. William of Bavaris Earl of Ostrevant after Earl of Holland Henault and Zeland 62. Thomas Holland Earl of Kent after Duke of Surrey 63. Iohn Holland Earl of Huntingdon after Duke of Exceter 64. Thomas Mowbray Earl of Nottingham after Duke of Norfolk 65. Edward Earl of Rutland after Duke of Albemarle 66. Michael de la Poole Earl of Suffolk 67. William Scrope Lord Scrope after Earl of Wiltshire and Lord Treasurer of England 68. William Beauchamp Lord Bergaveny 69. Iohn Beaumont Lord Beaumont 70. William Willoughby Lord Willoughby 71. Richard Grey Lord Grey 72. Sir Nicholas Sarnesfield Knight 73. Sir Philip de la Vache Knight 74. Sir Robert Knolls Knight 75. Sir Simon Burley Knight 76. Sir Iohn de Evereux Banneret 77. Sir â—ryan Stapleton Knight 78. Sir Richard Burley Knight 79. Sir Peter Courtney Knight 80. Sir Iohn Burley Knight 81. Sir Iohn Bourchier Knight 82. Sir Thomas Granston Knight 83. Sir Lewis Clifford Knight 84. Sir Robert Dunstavill Knight 85. Sir Robert de Namur Knight Knights Elected in the Reign of King Henry the Fourth 86. Henry Prince of Wales after King of England of that Name the Fifth 87. Thomas of Lancaster Earl of Albemarle and Duke of Clarence 88. Iohn Earl of Kendal and Duke of Bedford after Regent of France 89. Humfry Earl of Penbroke and Duke of Gloucester 90. Thomas Beauford Earl of Dorset and after Duke of Exceter 91. Robert Count Palatine Duke of Bavaria after Emperor of Germany 92. Iohn Beauford Earl of Somerset and Marquess of Dorset 93. Thomas Fitz Alan Earl of Arundel 94. Edmund Stafford Earl of Stafford 95. Edmund Holland Earl of Kent 96. Ralph Nevil Earl of Westmerland 97. Gilbert Roos Lord Roos 98. Gilbert Talbot Lord Talbot 99. Iohn Lovell Lord Lovell 100. Hugh Burnell Lord Burnell 101. Thomas Morley Lord Morley 102. Edward Charleton Lord Powis 103. Sir Iohn Cornwall Knight after Lord Fanhope 104. Sir William Arundel Knight 105. Sir Iohn Stanly Knight 106. Sir Robert de Vmfrevill Knight 107. Sir Thomas Rampston Knight 108. Sir Thomas Erpingham Knight 109. Sir Iohn Sulbie Knight 110. Sir Sandich de Trane Knight Hitherto we have ranked the Knights of this most Noble Order as they are placed in other Catalogues and according to their greatest Dignities because the certain years of their Elections cannot be found but these that follow are marshalled in an exact series of their Elections Knights Elected in the Reign of King Henry the Fifth 111. Sir Iohn Dabrichcourt Knight 112. Richard Vere Earl of Oxford 113. Thomas Camoys Lord Camoys 114. Sir Symon Felbryge Knight 115. Sir William Harington Knight 116. Iohn Holland Earl of Huntingdon 117. Sigismund Emperor of Germany 118. Duke of Briga 119. Sir Iohn Blount Knight 120. Sir Iohn Robessart Knight 121. Sir William Philip Knight after Lord Bardolf 122. Iohn King of Portugal 123. Ericus King of Denmark 124. Richard â—â—auchamp Earl of Warwick after Lieutenant General and Govenor in France and Normandy 125. Thomas Montacute Earl of Salisbury 126. Robert Willoughby Lord Willoughby 127. Henry Fitz-Hugh Lord Fitz-Hugh 128. Sir Iohn Grey Knight Earl of Tankervile 129. Hugh Stafford Lord Bourchier 130. Iohn Mowbray Lord Mowbray Earl Marshal 131. William de la Poole Earl of Suffolk after Marquess and Duke of Suffolk 132. Iohn Clifford Lord Clifford 133. Sir Lewis Robessart Knight after Lord Bourchier 134. Sir Heer Tank Clux Knight 135. Sir Walter Hungerford Knight after Lord Hungerford and Lord Treasurer of England 136. Philip Duke of Burgundy Knights Elected in the Reign of King Henry the Sixth 137. Iohn Talbot Lord Talbot after Earl of Shrewsbury 138. Thomas Scales Lord Scales 139. Sir Iohn Fastolf Knight 140. Peter Duke of Conimbero third Son of Iohn the First King of Portugal 141. Humfrey Stafford Earl of Stafford after Created Duke of Buckingham 142. Sir Iohn Ratclyff Knight 143. Iohn Fitz-Alan Earl of Arundell 144. Richard Duke of York the Kings Lieutenant in France and Normandy 145. Edward King of Portugall 146. Edmund Beaufort Earl of Moriton after Earl of Dorset and Duke of Somerset 147. Sir Iohn Grey Knight 148. Richard Nevil Earl of Salisbury after Lord Chancellor of England 149. William Nevil Lord Fauconbridge after Earl of Kent 150. Albert Emperor of Germany 151. Iohn Beaufort Earl of Somerset after Duke of Somerset and Earl of Kendall 152. Ralph Butler Lord Sudeley after Lord Treasurer of England 153. Henry Duke of Viseo fourth Son of Iohn the First King of Portugal 154. Iohn Beaumont Viscount Beaumont after High Constable of England 155. Gaston de Foix Earl of Longevile and Benanges Captan de Buch. 156. Iohn de Foix Earl of Kendall 157. Iohn Beauchamp Lord Beauchamp of Powik and after Lord Treasurer of England 158. Alphonsus the Fifth King of Portugal
159. Albro Vasques d' Almada Earl of Averence in Normandy 160. Thomas Hoo Lord Hoo. 161. Sir Francis Surien Knight 162. Alphonsus King of Aragon 163. Casimire the Fourth King of Poland 164. William Duke of Brunswick 165. Richard Widvile Lord Rivers after Created Earl Rivers 166. Iohn Mowbray Duke of Norfolk 167. Henry Bourchier Viscount Bourchier after Lord Treasurer of England and Earl of Essex 168. Sir Philip Wentworth Knight 169. Sir Edward Hall Knight 170. Frederick the Third Emperor of Germany 171. Iohn Talbot Earl of Shrewsbury 172. Lionell Wells Lord Wells 173. Thomas Stanley Lord Stanley 174. Edward Prince of Wales 175. Iaspar Earl of Penbroke after Duke of Bedford 176. Iames Butler Earl of Wiltshire 177. Iohn Sutton Lord Dudley 178. Iohn Bourchier Lord Berners 179. Richard Nevil Earl of Warwick 180. William Bonvill Lord Bonvill 181. Iohn Wenlock Lord Wenlock 182. Sir Thomas Kyriell Knight Knights Elected in the Reign of King Edward the Fourth 183. George Duke of Clarence 184. Sir William Chamberlayne Knight 185. Iohn Typtoft Earl of Worcester after High Constable of England 186. Iohn Nevel Lord Montague after Earl of Northumberland and Marquess Montague 187. William Herbert Lord Herbert after Earl of Penbroke 188. William Hastings Lord Hastings 189. Iohn Scrope Lord Scrope 190. Sir Iohn Astley Knight 191. Ferdinand King of Naples Son of Alphonsus King of Aragon 192. Francis Sfortia Duke of Milan 193. Iames Douglas Earl of Douglas 194. Galeard Lord Duras 195. Sir Robert Harcourt Knight 196. Anthony Widvile Lord Scales and Nucelles after Earl Rivers 197. Richard Duke of Gloucester after King of England of that name the Third 198. Lord Mountgryson of Apulia 199. Iohn Mowbray Duke of Norfolk 200. Iohn de la Poole Duke of Suffolk 201. William Fitz-Alan Earl of Arundell 202. Iohn Stafford Earl of Wiltshire 203. Iohn Howard Lord Howard after Duke of Norfolk 204. Walter Ferrars Lord Ferrars of Chartley. 205. Walter Blount Lord Mountjoy 206. Charles Duke of Burgundy 207. Henry Stafford Duke of Buckingham after Constable of England 208. Thomas Fitz-Alan Lord Matrevers after Earl of Arundel 209. Sir William Parr 210. Frederick Duke of Vrbin 211. Henry Percy Earl of Northumberland 212. Edward Prince of Wales 213. Richard Duke of York second Son to King Edward the Fourth 214. Thomas Grey Earl of Huntingdon and Marquess Dorset 215. Sir Thomas Montgomery Knight 216. Ferdinand King of Castile 217. Hercules Duke of Ferara 218. Iohn King of Portugal Son to Alphonsus the Fifth Knights Elected in the Reign of King Richard the Third 219. Sir Iohn Coniers Knight 220. Thomas Howard Earl of Surrey after Lord Treasurer of England and Duke of Norfolk 221. Francis Viscount Lovell 222. Sir Richard Ratcliff Knight 223. Sir Thomas Burgh Knight after Lord Burgh 224. Thomas Stanley Lord Stanley after Earl of Derby 225. Sir Richard Tunstall Knight Knights Elected in the Reign of King Henry the Seventh 226. Iohn Vere Earl of Oxford 227. Sir Giles d' Aubeny Knight after Lord d' Aubeny 228. Thomas Fitz-Alan Earl of Arundel 229. George Talbot Earl of Shrewsbury 230. Iohn Wells Viscount Wells 231. George Stanley Lord Strange 232. Sir Edward Wydevile Knight Banneret 233. Iohn Dynham Lord Dynham Lord Treasurer of England 234. Maximilian the First Emperor of Germany 235. Sir Iohn Savage Knight 236. Sir William Stanley Knight Lord Chamberlain 237. Sir Iohn Cheney Knight Baneret 238. Alphonsus Duke of Calabria 239. Arthur Prince of Wales 240. Thomas Grey Marquess Dorset 241. Henry Percy Earl of Northumberland 242. Henry Bourchier Earl of Essex 243. Sir Charles Somerset Knight Baneret after Earl of Worcester 244. Robert Willoughby Lord Brook 245. Sir Edward Poynings Knight 246. Sir Gilbert Talbot Knight Baneret 247. Sir Richard Poole Knight 248. Edward Stafford Duke of Buckingham 249. Henry Duke of York second Son to King Henry the Seventh after King of England of that name the Eighth 250. Edward Courtney Earl of Devonshire 251. Sir Richard Guildford Knight Baneret 252. Sir Edmund de la Poole Earl of Suffolke 253. Sir Thomas Lovel Knight Baneret 254. Sir Reginald Bray Knight Baneret 255. Iohn King of Denmark 256. Guido Vbaldo Duke of Vrbin 257. Gerald Fitz Gerald Earl of Kildare 258. Henry Stafford Lord Stafford after Earl of Wiltshire 259. Richard Grey Earl of Kent 260. Sir Rys ap Thomas Knight Baneret 261. Philip King of Castile 262. Sir Thomas Brandon Knight Baneret 263. Charles Arch-Duke of Austria Prince of Spaines after Emperor of Germany Knights Elected in the Reign of King Henry the Eighth 264. Thomas Darcy Lord Darcy 265. Edward Sutton Lord Dudley 266. Emanuel King of Portugal 267. Thomas Howard Lord Howard eldest Son to Thomas Duke of Norfolk 268. Thomas West Lord la Ware 269. Sir Henry Marney Knight after Lord Marney 270. George Nevil Lord Abergaveny 271. Sir Edward Howard Knight second Son to Thomas Duke of Norfolk 272. Sir Charles Brandon after Duke of Suffolk 273. Iulian de Medices Brother to Pope Leo the Tenth 274. Edward Stanley Lord Mounteagle 275. Thomas Dacres Lord Dacres of Gyllesland 276. Sir William Sandes Knight after Lord Sandes 277. Henry Courtney Earl of Devonshire and after Marquess of Exceter 278. Ferdinand Prince and Infant of Spain Arch-Duke of Austria after Emperor of Germany 279. Sir Richard Wingfield Knight 280. Sir Thomas Bullen Knight after Viscount Rochford and Earl of Wiltshire and Ormond 281. Walter d'Euereux Lord Ferrars of Chartley after Viscount Hereford 282. Arthur Plantaginet Viscount Lisle 283. Robert Radcliff Viscount Fitz Walter after Earl of Sussex 284. William Fitz-Alan Earl of Arundel 285. Thomas Mannors Lord Roos after Earl of Rutland 286. Henry Fitz Roy after Earl of Nottingham and Duke of Richmond and Somerset 287. Ralph Nevil Earl of Westmerland 288. William Blount Lord Montjoy 289. Sir William Fitz Williams Knight after Earl of Southampton 290. Sir Henry Guildford Knight 291. Francis the French King 292. Iohn Vere Earl of Oxford 293. Henry Percy Earl of Northumberland 294. Anne Duke of Montmorency 295. Philip Chabot Earl of Newblanche 296. Iames the Fifth King of Scotland 297. Sir Nicholas Carew Knight 298. Henry Clifford Earl of Cumberland 299. Thomas Cromwell Lord Cromwell after Earl of Essex 300. Iohn Russell Lord Russell after Earl of Bedford 301. Sir Thomas Cheney Knight 302. Sir William Kingston Knight 303. Thomas Audley Lord Audley of Walden Lord Chancellor of England 304. Sir Anthony Browne Knight 305. Edward Seymour Earl of Hertford after Duke of Somerset 306. Henry Howard Earl of Surrey 307. Sir Iohn Gage Knight 308. Sir Anthony Wingfield Knight 309. Iohn Sutton Viscount Lisle after Earl of Warwick and Duke of Northumberland 310. William Paulet Lord St. Iohn of Basing after Earl of Wiltshire and Marquess of Winchester 311. William Parr Lord Parr of Kendall after Earl of Essex and Marquess of Northampton 312. Sir Iohn Wallop Knight 313. Henry Fitz-Alen Earl of Arundell 314. Sir Anthony St. Leger Knight 315. Francis Talbot Earl of Shrewsbury 316.
Thomas Wriothesley Lord Wriothesley after Earl of Southampton Knights Elected in the Reign of King Edward the Sixth 317. Henry Grey Marquess Dorset after Duke of Suffolk 318. Edward Stanley Earl of Derby 319. Thomas Seymour Lord Seymour of Sudely 320. Sir William Paget Knight after Lord Paget of Beaudesart 321. Francis Hastings Earl of Huntingdon 322. George Brook Lord Cobham 323. Thomas West Lord La Ware 324. Sir William Herbert Knight after Lord Herbert of Cardiff and Earl of Penbroke 325. Henry 2. the French King 326. Edward Fynes Lord Clynton after Earl of Lincolne 327. Thomas Darcy Lord Darcy of Chiche 328. Henry Nevil Earl of Westmerland 329. Sir Andrew Dudley Knight Knights Elected in the Reign of Queen Mary 330. Philip Prince of Spain after King of England 331. Henry Radclyff Earl of Sussex 332. Emanuel Philibert Duke of Savoy 333. William Howard Lord Howard of Effingham 334. Anthony Browne Viscount Mountague 335. Sir Edward Hastings Knight after Lord Hastings of Loughborow 336. Thomas Radcliff Earl of Sussex 337. William Grey Lord Grey of Wilton 338. Sir Robert Rochester Knight Knights Elected in the Reign of Queen Elizabeth 339. Thomas Howard Duke of Norfolk 340. Henry Mannors Earl of Rutland 341. Sir Robert Dudley Knight after Earl of Leicester 342. Adolph Duke of Holstein 343. George Talbot Earl of Shrewsbury 344. Henry Carey Lord Hunsdon 345. Thomas Percy Earl of Northumberland 346. Ambrose Dudley Earl of Warwick 347. Charles 9. the French King 348. Francis Russell Earl of Bedford 349. Sir Henry Sidney Knight 350. Maximilian the second Emperor of Germany 351. Henry Hastings Earl of Huntingdon 352. William Somerset Earl of Worcester 353. Francis Duke of Montmorency 354. Walter d'Euereux Viscount Hereford after Earl of Essex 355. William Cecill Lord Burghley after Lord Treasurer of England 356. Arthur Grey Lord Grey of Wilton 357. Edmund Bruges Lord Chandos 358. Henry Stanley Earl of Derby 359. Henry Herbert Earl of Penbroke 360. Henry 3. the French King 361. Charles Howard Lord Howard of Effingham after Earl of Nottingham 362. Rodolph Emperor of Germany 363. Frederick the Second King of Denmark 364. Iohâ— Casimire Count Palatine of the Rhyne Duke of Bavaria 365. Edward Mannors Earl of Rutland 366. William Brook Lord Cobham 367. Henry Scroop Lord Scroop of Bolton 368. Robert d'Euereux Earl of Essex 369. Thomas Butler Earl of Ormond 370. Sir Christopher Hatton Knight after Lord Chancellor of England 371. Henry Radcliff Earl of Sussex 372. Thomas Sackvile Lord Buckhurst after Lord Treasurer of England and Earl of Dorset 373. Henry 4. the French King 374. Iames the Sixth King of Scotland after King of England France and Ireland 375. Gilbert Talbot Earl of Shrewsbury 376. George Clifford Earl of Cumberland 377. Henry Percy Earl of Northumberland 378. Edward Somerset Earl of Worcester 379. Thomas Burogh Lord Burogh of Gainesborough 380. Edward Sheffield Lord Sheffield after Earl of Mulgrave 381. Sir Francis Knolles Knight 382. Frederick Duke of Wirtemberg 383. Thomas Howard Lord Howard of Walden after Earl of Suffolk and Lord Treasurer of England 384. George Carey Lord Hunsdon 385. Charles Blount Lord Montjoy after Earl of Devonshire 386. Sir Henry Lea Knight 387. Robert Radcliff Earl of Sussex 388. Henry Brooke Lord Cobham 389. Thomas Scroop Lord Scroop of Bolton 390. William Stanley Earl of Derby 391. Thomas Cecill Lord Burghley Knights Elected in the Reign of King Iames. 392. Henry Prince of Wales 393. Christiern the Fourth King of Denmark 394. Lodowick Stewart Duke of Lenox and after Duke of Richmond 395. Henry Wriothesley Earl of Southampton 396. Iohn Erskin Earl of Marr. 397. William Herbert Earl of Penbroke 398. Vlrick Duke of Holstein 399. Henry Howard Earl of Northampton 400. Robert Cecill Earl of Salisbury 401. Thomas Howard Viscount Bindon 402. George Hume Earl of Dunbarr 403. Philip Herbert Earl of Montgomery 404. Charles Stewart Duke of York after Prince of Wales and King of England by the Title of Charles the First 405. Thomas Howard Earl of Arundell and Surrey after Earl of Norfolk 406. Robert Carre Viscount Rochester after Earl of Somerset 407. Frederick Casimire Count Palatine of the Rhyne Prince Elector of the Empire and after King of Bohemia 408. Maurice van Nassau Prince of Orange 409. Thomas Ereskin Viscount Fenton 410. William Knolles Lord Knolles of Grayes after Viscount Walingford and Earl of â—anbury 411. Francis Mannors Earl of Rutland 412. Sir George Villers Knight after Baron of Whaddon then Earl and Marquess of Buckingham and lastly Earl of Coventry and Duke of Buckingham 413. Robert Sidney Viscount Lisle after Earl of Leicester 414. Iames Hamilton Marquess Hamilton and Earl of Cambridge 415. Esme Stewart Duke of Lenox 416. Christian Duke of Brunswick 417. William Cecill Earl of Salisbury 418. Iames Hay â—arl of Carlisle 419. Edward Sackvile Earl of Dorset 420. Henry Rich Earl of Holland 421. Thomas Howard Viscount Andover after Earl of Berkshire Knights Elected in the Reign of King Charles the First 422. Claude de Lorraine Duke of Cheuereuse 423. Gustavus Adolphus King of Sweden 424. Henry Frederick van Nassau Prince of Orange 425. Theophilus Howard Earl of Suffolk 426. William Compton Earl of Northampton 427. Richard Weston Lord Weston of Neyland Lord Treasurer of England and after Earl of Portland 428. Robert Barty Earl of Lindsey 429. William Cecill Earl of Exceter 430. Iames Hamilton Marquess Hamilton Earl of Cambridge and Arran 431. Charles Lodowick Casimire Count Palatine of the Rhyne Prince Elector of the Empire and Duke of Bavaria 432. Iames Stewart Duke of Lenox after Earl of March 433. Henry Dâ—nvers Earl of Danby 434. William Douglas Earl of Morton 435. Algernon Percy Earl of Northumberland 436. Charles Prince of Wales now King of England Scotland France and Ireland of that name the Second and present Soveraign of the most Noble Order of the Garter 437. Thomas Wentworth Earl of Strafford 438. Iames Stewart Duke of York and Albanie second Son to King Charles the First 439. Rupert Casâ—mire Count Palatine of the Rhyne and Duke of Bavaria after Earl of Holderness and Duke of Cumberland 440. William van Nassau Prince of Orange 441. Bernard de Foix Duke d'Espernon Knights Elected in the Reign of King Charles the Second 442. Maurice Casimire Count Palatine of the Rhyne and Duke of Bavaria 443. Iames Boteler Marquess of Ormond since Earl of Brecknock and Duke of Ormond 444. Edward Casimire Count Palatine of the Rhyne and Duke of Bavaria 445. George Villers Duke of Buckingham 446. William Hamilton Duke of Hamilton 447. Thomas Wriothesley Earl of Southampton after Lord Treasurer of England 448. William Cavendish Marquess of New-Castle since Duke of New-Castle 449. Iames Graham Marquess of Montross 450. Iames Stanley Earl of Derby 451. George Digby Earl of Bristoll 452. Henry Stewart Duke of Gloucester third Son to King Charles the First 453. Henry Charles de la Tremoille Prince de Tarente 454. William Henry van Nassau Prince of Orange
Charles R. CHarles the Second by the Grace of God King of England Scotland France and Ireland Defender of the Faith c. To all Our loving Subjects of what degree condition or quality soever within Our Kingdoms and Dominions Greeting Whereas it hath been manifested unto Vs that Our trusty and well-beloved Elias Ashmole Esq Windesor Herald at Arms hath for fifteen years past applyed himself to the search and study of things relating to the Honor of Our most Noble Order of the Garter and hath at his great charge and expence of time now compleated a Book Entituled The Institution Laws and Ceremonies of the said most Noble Order collected and digested into one Body and adorned with variety of Sculpture whose pains therein as it is greatly to Our satisfaction so can We no less for his past industry and future incouragement in his further progress of these Studies but express Our good liking and approbation thereof Know ye therefore That it is Our Royal Pleasure and We do by these presents upon the humble request of the said Elias Ashmole not only give him leave and license to Print the said Book but strictly charge prohibit and forbid all our Subjects to reprint within this Our Kingdom the said Book in any Volume or any part thereof or any Abridgment of the Laws or Ceremonies therein contained or to copy or counterfeit any the Sculptures or Ingravements belonging thereunto or to import buy vend utter or distribute any Copies or Exemplaries of the same reprinted beyond the Seas within the term of fifteen years next ensuing the publishing thereof without the consent and approbation of the said Elias Ashmole his Heirs Executors or Assigns as they and every of them so offending will answer the contrary at their utmost perils Whereof aswell the Wardens and Company of Stationers of our City of London the Farmers Commissioners and Officers of Our Customs as all other Our Officers and Ministers whom it may concern are to take particular notice that due obedience be given to this Our Royal Command herein declared Given under Our Signet and Sign Manual at Our Court at Whitehall the 31. day of March in the 22. Year of Our Reign 1670. By his Majesty's Command Arlington The most High most Excellent and most Mighty Monarch Charles the Second by the Grace of God King of Greate Britaine France and Ireland Defender of the Faith and Soveraigne of the most Noble Order of the Garter 〈◊〉 Sherwin sculpsit THE INSTITUTION Laws Ceremonies Of the most NOBLE ORDER OF THE GARTER Collected and digested into one Body BY ELIAS ASHMOLE of the Middle-Temple Esq WINDESOR Herald at Arms. A Work furnished with variety of matter relating to HONOR and NOBLESSE LONDON Printed by I. Macock for Nathanael Brooke at the Angel in Cornhill near the Royal Exchange MDCLXXII AUGUSTISSIMO POTENTISSIMOQUE MONARCHAE CAROLO II D. G. MAGNAE BRITANNIAE FRANCIAE ET HIBERNIAE REGI FIDEI DEFENSORI ET SUPREMO NOBILISSIMI MILITARIS ORDINIS GARTERII HOS ORDINIS COMMENTARIOS HUMILLIME D. D. ELIAS ASHMOLE FECIALIS WINDESOR PREFACE IT is not to be attributed only to Custom but sometimes it 's necessary in order to the Readers greater convenience that Books are commonly recommended to their perusal by somewhat prefatory as Epistles c. the use of them being chiefly to render an account of what they contain and by a short Antipast to represent to them what they are likely to find in the Entertainment of the whole Work This consideration hath obliged me to a compliance with others and to acquaint my Reader what occasioned my engaging upon this Subject and what I have done therein As I ever had a great veneration for the most Noble Order of the Garter so must it needs be imagined that I was accordingly much concerned in the late unhappy times to see the honor of it trampled on and it self sunk into a very low esteem among us That reâ—lection put me upon thoughts not only of doing something that might inform the world of the Nobleness of its Institution and the Glory which in process of time it acquired both at home and abroad but also of drawing up in the nature of a Formulary both the Legal and Ceremonial part thereof for the better conduct of such as might be therein afterwards concerned in case the Eclipse it then waded under in our Horizon should prove of so long continuance as that many occurrences worthy of knowledge might come to be in a manner forgotten Vpon the first communication of my design to the late Reverend Doctor Christopher Wren Register of the said Order it received not only his full approbation but also his ready assistance in the use of the Annals thereof then in his custody From those and other authentick Manuscripts and Autographs particularly relating to the Order and a painful and chargeable search of our publick Records I had collected the greatest part of my Materials before the happy Restauration of his now Majesty the present Soveraign of this most Noble Order who being afterwards acquainted with what I had done was most graciously pleased to countenance it and encourage me in the prosecution thereof The Work in general contains an Historical account of the Laws and Ceremonies of the said most Noble Order but more particularly its Institution the manner and order observed in Elections Investitures and Installations of Knights the Holding of Chapters Celebration of Festivals the Formality of Proceedings the Magnificence of Embassies sent with the Habit to Stranger Kings and Princes in sum all other things relative to the Order In the illustration whereof I have inserted where they properly occur'd the most eminent and considerable Cases which have required and received discuâ—sion in Chapters the determinations thereupon becoming Rules and Laws Whence it may be observed that the Foundation and Superstructures of the Order were laid and raised upon the exactest Rules of Honor. And to supply the failer and defects of the Annals I have been forced to make use of Memorials and Relations yet such as were taken notice of and committed to writing either by some of the Officers of the Order or those of Arms during the times of their attendance on the Service of the Order and consequently of sufficient authority for me to relye on To usher in those I have given a Prospect of Knighthood in General of the several Orders of Knighthood as also of the Antiquity of the Castle and Colledge of Windesor and closed all with the Honors Martial Employments and famous Actions the Matches and Issues of the Founder and first Knights-Companions as also a perfect Catalogue of their Successors to this very present All which are adorned with variety of Sculptures properly relating to the several parts of the Work But the following Synopsis of its whole Contexture and the Heads of the Chapters will excuse a further enlargement here I shall with submiâ—sion add That this noble Subject having not been at some times
the Receiver grounded their opinion that such Ornaments for distinction of those two Degrees namely of Baronets and Knights Batchelors were no way unfit or inconvenient either to his said Majesty or to his Subjects But it seems there was nothing further done in this matter We shall conclude this Section with a general observation which relates to the conferring of Knightly Honor That Kings and Princes have in no Age limited themselves or confin'd their bestowing of this Dignity to Martialists alone who profess Arms and give themselves to the exercise of Military Virtue as it was in its original Institution viz. a Military Employment inasmuch as men of the long Robe and such as have dedicated themselves to the managery of Civil Affairs through their great worth and desert in that kind have so well merited of their Prince and Country as to be thought worthy to share with those of the short Robe in having this Honor conferr'd on them SECT V. The Etymologie of Eques Miles Chevalier Ritter and Sir WE have observed before that the Grecian Captains had a Title of Honor in their Language equivalent to the signification of Eques in the Latin to which a Horse gave the denomination we shall here further add it being testified by Pliny that the Title of Eques given and appropriate to the Ordo Equestris among the ancient Romans as a name of Title and Dignity was at first likewise derived from Equus a Horse and indeed it is a proper and significant term since among them they were esteemed Equites who having a publick Horse did receive the stipend of a Horseman to serve in the Wars because one part of the Ceremony whereby this Honor became conferred was the giving of a Horse bestowed on them at the Publick Charge of which more anon In the ancient times saith Turnebus they who received pay upon the account of a publick Horse were called Equites And the Legionary Soldiers which Pliny saith were sometimes called Fluxumines Salmasius calls Fluxutes and derives the word à flectendis Equisin Gyrum It is also to be noted that the word used to denote the Degree of Knighthood in the several Dialects of other Nations hath the same derivation to wit from a Horse for in the French a Knight is called Chevalier in the German Ridder in the Italian Cavagliero nay even in the ancient British Morchog concerning some of which hear also one of Chaucer's Scholars Eques ab Equo is said of bery ryght And Chevalier is said of Chebalrie In which a Rider called is a Knight Arogoners done also specifie Caballiero through all that partie Is name of worship and so took his ' ginning Of Spurs of Gold and chiefly Riding And albeit the Latin word Miles and the English word Knight had not their derivation from a Horse as have those before enumerated nevertheless they are now restrained to a Title of Honor though heretofore they had other significations and ordinarily used to express a dubbed Knight According to the opinion of our learned Spelman Miles in a general sense is he who is legally inrolled for the War which Inrollment he also saith was two-fold Honoraria Vulgaris This pertaining to the Foot or common Soldiers that to persons more renowned and famous To the admittance of a Foot Soldier the bare entrance of his Name upon the Military Tables sufficed but at the creating of the other some solemnity was used for he was adorned with Arms not of his own choice but given and granted upon the account of Honor from the Prince and that after a certain kind of ceremonious Pomp. Thus he But though the word Miles anciently among the Romans and hitherto in a strict sense is allowed by all to signifie a Foot Soldier whence Miles à Militia yet how this word became usurped continued in use and in tract of time naturalized to signifie the same which Eques did we could no where receive so clear satisfaction as from the learned Pen of Claudius Salmasius who in his Treatise De Re Militari Romanorum gives this following account It is manifest saith he that there was one kind of Military Discipline among the Romans when their publick Affairs were first setled by Kings another when in the flower of their Government Liberty was established another when the Caesars and Augustus's were Masters of the Empire and lastly another under the Successors of Constantine when upon the translation of part of the Empire to Constantinople the Militia was changed from Foot to Horse For the new Romans of that time being continually engaged against Nations powerful and abounding in Horse and reposing no further confidence in the Legionary Militia the rigour of the ancient Discipline being wholly lost began to exercise and train up only the Horse Militia deserting that of the Foot whereof there was hardly any advantage to be made against the innumerable Forces of the Alani Gothes Vandals Persians Saracens and Sarmatians which consisted in Horse In those times the Greeks who writ ought concerning that part of Military Discipline which relates to Tacticks taking all things from the Ancients express'd the Affairs of their own Age by reason of the alteration of the Militia in words proper to the ancient Militia What the former had said of the Foot Soldiery these later applyed the same things in their writings to the Cavalry And what is more to be admired the names whereby the ancient Greeks and Latins called the Foot these transferr'd to the Horse of their time Hence 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which before was said of the Foot Soldier was by these later Greeks and Constantinopolitans properly attributed to the Horseman So also among the Romans of the same Age the word Miles was no longer said of him that serv'd afoot in the Wars but began to be properly spoken of the Horseman Whence it came into vogue as the same Author concludes that among the Titles of Nobility he who had that of Miles bestowed on him whether in publick Monuments and Archives of Courts or in the private Instruments and Tombs of illustrious Families was understood to be a Horseman or Eques that is of the Equestrian Dignity or descended from it Our learned Selden also notes the word Miles to be equivocal and that in the old Feodal Laws of the Empire it signifies a Gentleman as the word Gentleman is signified in Nobilis and with us the word hath been frequently and indifferently used to denote both a Gentleman and a Knight as for instance Milites signifieth Gentlemen or great Freeholders of a County and not dubbed Knights viz. such who hold by Knights-service from a Lord of a Mannor they being also called Milites or Knights in our Laws that concern either choice of Coroners or who are chosen from the several Counties of this Kingdom to serve in the High Court of Parliament although they be not advanced into the Degree of
even height for defence of the breast and shoulders but growing narrower and narrower towards the bottom finished in a point Another Ensign and Ornament of Knightly Honor is the Cingulum militare or Military Belt called also Balteus or Baltheus which Varro saith is a Tusâ—an word and signifies a Military Girdle That which the Roman Soldiers wore was made of Leather and adorn'd with Studs or Bosses from whom it devolv'd to the Germans and Franks and is in like manner described by Favin to be made of a large Thong of white Leather having the ends pure Gold covered and fastened with Studs of the same metall to which the Sword was made fast on the left side With him doth another French Writer concur saying that the Incincture was made of a large Thong of Leather and was termed Balteus and by the French a Baudrier which Favin affirms to be so called of the old French also Rudolphus Abbot of St. Trudon in Germany speaking concerning the finding of the Body of St. Gereon Knight and Martyr at Colen in the Monastery of St. Pantaleon saith that his Military Girdle was found to that time whole and entire and that it was of black Leather almost an Ell long But his Sword was consumed and only the pomel of the form of an Egg almost eaten up with rust was likewise found at his left side nigh to his Belt This Ensign of Honor came in time to be richly adorned both with Gold and precious Stones as Favin also notes in another place of his Theatre of Honor out of St. Gregory Victor Arch-Bishop of Tours as also that it was not the common wearing Girdle inasmuch as the French in general used golden Girdles but that the Knights wore such as were garnished with great Buckles Studs and Rings of pure Gold being of great price and value to shew their dignity and power in Military Commands and with such a Belt set with Pearls and precious Stones was young Athelstan afterwards one of our Saxon Kings girded when he received Knighthood from his Grandfather Alfred It is to be fâ—rther noted that by this Badge of Knighthood were our Knights anciently known no less than by their gilt Swords Spurs and golden Collars of Sâ— howbeit it hath not for a long time been used with us at the creation of a Knight save only of the Bath but instead thereof the dubbing with a naked Sword sufficeth To this Belt was also added a Sword and such a one as in the esteem of some was different from the ordinary use and therefore is by Favin termed the Sword of a Knight In time of Christianity this Sword came to be hallowed with great Ceremony either by some great Prelate or other Ecclesiastical Person the form of the Benediction is to be found in the Titles of Honor and in Favins Theatre of Honor. This among the Ensigns of Knightly Honor hath obtained the principal place and regard for it is chiefly the Sword with which Knights are now created and hath become so far ennobled that the Red Cross assumed by the Knights of St. Iames in Spain for their Badge of Honor is drawn in the fashion of a Sword And the Collar of the Order of the Sword and Belt in Sweden is composed of Swords bloody at the point and encompassed about with Leathern Belts the manner and order whereof may be seen in the Plate prefixt to the third Chapter ensuing Another eminent Badge of Knighthood which succeeded in the place of the Gold Ring is the Golden Spurs wherewith at the time of their Creation Knights were wont to be adorn'd and these a little after the Conquest were added to the other Ensigns for more and greater Ornament and are usually carried by a Nobleman at the Coronation of our Kings to signifie their Knighthood Those Spurs appointed to be made against Christmas Anno Domini 1252. and sent to York to be used there at the Knighthood of Alexander the Third King of Scots were of Silver gilt over and the Straps curiously wrought of Silk instead of Leather They were usually put on after the person had been conducted and presented to the King or Prince who gave the Honor beginning with the right Heel and given to signifie that the new made Knight should not only declare his valour by his Sword but also by the management of his Horse which he should encourage and excite with his Spurs to the carrying on of his valiant designs Of so great an esteem hath the Knightly Spurs been that from thence Knights Batchellors are generally called in Latin Equites Aurâ—ti among the Germans Ritterdess Gulden Sporns and with us heretofore Knights of the Spur. Nay one of the Military Orders was instituted under this Title and the Collar of the Order of the Elephant in Denmark is according to Franciscus Mennenius composed of Elephants and Spurs It was conceived so proper and sutable a Badge of Knighthood that it has been thought fit to be given for Coat Armour to some Families here in England who bear the Sur-name of Knight as namely to Knight of Shrewsbury I. Knight of Charwelton in the County of Northampton II. and Knight of St. Dennis in Hampshire III We further have it certified by the Kings and Heralds of Arms Anno 10. Iac. Regis among other rights belonging to the Degree of a Knight Baneret that he upon the account of his Knighthood might wear gilt Spurs as well as a gilt sword and that they have been accounted an Essential Badge of Knighthood may be collected from the Ceremony of the degradation of a Knight where his gilt Spurs are first cut off with a Hatchet In the last place although the use of wearing Collars of Gold hath been most ancient and one of the usual causes for which they were bestowed was to honor Military Virtue and though among the Romans the Collar gave a Sur-name to one of their chiefest Families and consequently became of much esteem among them yet do we no where find it reckoned among the Ensigns of their Equestrian Order But among some other Nations it was accounted a Badge and Mark of Knighthood Iohn Schefser from a passage out of Pancirollus which tells us that Golden Collars were reckon'd among the Ornaments worn by the Roman Presidents of Provinces would likewise have it an Ensign of Knightly Dignity among the Germans affirming withall that the more ancient Statues and Images of their Knights were adorned with Collars He also notes as a thing observable that this custom of bestowing Collars upon Martialists was very much practised by the Germans especially as to their Knights and that in ancient times such as were in repute for their gallantry and valour were adorned therewith It may be safely presumed that Collars were Badges of Knighthood among the ancient Gauls since they were bestowed
who confers this Honor before we leave this Section It hath been thought by divers that no man can make a Knight unless himself be first Knighted and because that some have not given this Honor before they received it they thence would imply that no man ought for so Prince Edward of Carnarvan having been first Knighted by his Father King Edward the First forthwith Knighted a great number more in Westminster Abbey So Anno 20. E. 3. the King being landed at Hoggs in Normandy Knighted Edward his eldest Son and immediately the said Prince made Mortimer Monteacute Ros and others Knights And King Edward the Sixth being Knighted by the â—arl of Hertford in the Tower of London assoon as the Ceremony was over Knighted Henry Hoblethorn Lord Mayor of London with the same Sword wherewith himself received this Military Honor. But it is apparent enough that they who never were and others who never could be Knights have conferr'd this Dignity and we are to understand that necessity and custom hath in this case the force of a Law for anciently Bishops and Priests made Knights so also do the Popes and some Common-wealths nay Women in whom the supream Power is vested may and have done the like witness our Queens Mary and Elizabeth and we find it to be the ancient Law in Spain That the King or his Son and Heir though they be no Knights may nevertheless make Knights by reason that they possess the Kingdom and are therefore the Head and Chief of Chivalry and consequently all the power thereof is closed up and contained in the Kings command To conclude in all the instances and examples where the creation of a Knight hath been performed either with Ceremony or by Diploma of which we shall speak in the next Section it may be observed that the Dignity was always given by and received from the hands of another Person except only the Kings of Spain who time out of mind have made themselves Knights and this by virtue of an old Law written in the Aragonian Tongue as Ambrosius Morales reports which saith thus The whole night preceding the Ceremony viz. of Knighting the King shall watch in the Church in the morning he shall hear Mass and offer both Purple and some of his Money and after he shall receive the Sacrament And when they are going to raise him he shall ascend upon his Shield the Noblemen holding and supporting him Then shall all cry with a loud voice three times Real Real Real This done he shall command to scatter more of his Money to the quantity of one hundred shillings among the People and to shew that no man upon earth hath any power over him he shall gird himself with the Sword made after the form of a Cross and that day can no other man be Knighted One Example of this ancient Rite is remembred by the said Chiffletius at the Coronation of King Ferdinando the Third who took from the high Altar the regal Sword and with his own hand girt himself therewith to the end being so girded he might shew himself openly to the People and declare that he received the power of Governing and making War from none but God alone and that he owed not his Kingdoms to the gift of any mortal man And it seems this manner of Knighting was a thing of such remarque that it was sometime taken notice of and entred for a memorable note of time as for instance in the Teste of a Charter which this Don Ferdinando made to the Monastery of De solos alvos in the third year of his Reign and is reported by the said Chiffletius out of Colmenars History of Segovia c. 20. as also by another Charter wherein the Knighting Prince Edward eldest Son to our King Henry the Third by Alphonso King of Castile at Bruges anno Domini 1255. is remembred after the same manner SECT IX The various Ceremonies used at the conferring of Knighthood BEsides the donation of the before-mentioned honorary Ensigns there were several Ceremonies and Formalities begun to be used in the middle Ages at the investiture of Knights some of which we shall here set down by way of Instance The most ancient of these is the investing of the Knight with a Belt and Sword and this was performed either by putting the Belt loose over the shoulder or girding it close about the waste the Bend in Armory represents the one and the Fess the other Of this kind of Honor we have spoken before The first Christian Kings and Princes saith Favin at the giving of the Cingulum militare kissed the new Knight on the left cheek and used these words In the honor of the Father of the Son and of the Holy Ghost I make you a Knight And this was called Osculum pacis the kiss of Favour or Brotherhood Some think this to be the same with the Accollade or Ceremony of imbracing which was performed by Charles the Great who before his expedition against the Hungarians Knighted his Son Lewis the debonair at the City of Ratisbone for upon the girding him with the Military Belt and Sword he gave him the Accollade that is he imbraced him though it be rendred for kissing by the Translator of Favin and this was the first time we observe the Ceremony of the Accollade to have been used It was in the time of the same Emperor that the way of Knighting by the Colaphum or giving a blow on the Ear was used in sign of sustaining future hardships and indurances which is thought to have been derived from the manner of manumission of a Slave among the Romans where first the Praetor gently struck him on the head with the Vindicta a Rod so called after which the Lictor did the like and moreover struck him on the Face and Back with his hand in token of full liberty and freedom This Custom was retained long after both in Germany and France much like the Pescosada or blow on the neck given in Spain at the Creation of the Cavalleros de Espuela d' orada or Knights of the Golden Spur as appears from a clause in the Instrument of the Frizons Infranchisment to this effect That the â—otestate or Governor of the Country should gird the Sword about him who was to be Knighted and then give him a Box on the Ear with his hand with which Ceremony he was made a Knight he also gave him special charge and command that thenceforth he should go armed after the manner of Knights of the sacred Empire or of the Kingdom of France It is also said this Emperor ordain'd that no King should succeed to the Empire if he were not Knighted as aforesaid before his Coronation And there is an eminent example of this formality in William Earl of Holland who when he came to be chosen King of the Romans Anno Domini 1247. preparation was
first made to create him Knight according to the custom of other Christian Emperors before they were admitted to take upon them the Imperial Diadem to which purpose he was presented by Iohn King of Bohemia before Petrus Capucius Cardinal of St. George the Popes Legate whom the King besought on the behalf of this elected Esquire for so Earl William was yet called that he might have the Oath of his profession administred unto him and be inscribed into the Military Colledge which he having taken the King of Bohemia gave him the blow on the Eaâ— and then pronounced the words of signification after which 〈◊〉 girt with the Sword The Ceremony at large is to be found in Seldens Titles of Honor. pag. 442 443. and 444. as also in Iurisprudentia Heroica p. 400.401 In the time of the Saxons here in England Knights received their Institution at the hands of great Prelats or Abbots it being the opinion of our Ancestors that nothing so happily succeeded as that which was performed by religious persons in the accomplishing of which solemnity they were very punctual by adding divers religious Ceremonies as Watching Fasting Bathing Consâ—crating of the Sword and the like and how solemnly these things were observed will appear in that famous Constitution mentioned by Ingulphus speaking of Heward Lord of Brune in Lincolnshire who coming into England from â—landers where he had lived in exile with a considerable assistance and force of his Friends and Followers to recover his Fathers possessions received the Honor of Knighthood from Brand Abbot of Saint Edmunds-bury which being thence transcribed by our learned Selden Cambden and Mr. Dugdale upon a like occasion we here omit it Shortly after the Conquest the Custom of receiving Knighthood from religious persons began to be restrained here in England insomuch that at a Synod held at Westminster in the year of our Lord 1102. viz. anno tertio Hen. primi it was among other things ordained Ne Abbates â—aciunt Milites by which word Abbates we suppose is understood all sorts of spiritual persons However the religious Ceremonies for the most part continued especially the Vigils and Bathings an eminent example whereof we have not long after in the time of King Edward the First who to adorn the splendor of his Court and augment the glory of his intended Expedition into Scotland diâ—â— at Whitsontide in the four and thirtieth year of his Reign begirt Edward of Carnarvan his eldest Son with the Military Belt and this young Prince immediately at the high Altar in Westminster Abbey conferr'd the same Honor upon neer three hundred Gentlemen the Sons of Earls Barons and Knights The Habit Equipage Attendants and Ceremonies of which grand solemnity being already transcribed at large out of Matthew of Westminster both by Mr. Selden and Mr. Cambden we shall thereunto refer our Reader But in regard their Author tells us that the number of these Knights were about three hundred and the old Annals of Ireland cited by Mr. Selden add one hundred â—ore which was further wide of the mark we will here out of a respect to truth and the memory of those Noble persons with such as are descended from them take occasion to give a perfect Catalogue of their Names which amount to no more than 267. Only first we shall take notice because that part of the Ceremony namely Bathing is not remembred by Matthew of Westminster that it is not only imply'd in the solemnity of the Vigils then held but we find in the Accounts of the great Wardrobe for the aforesaid year among the Robes and other Ornaments appointed to be prepared for the young Prince that there were six Ellâ— of Cloth delivered out for the covering of his Bath The religious Ceremonies of Bathing Watching and offering up the Sword at the high Altar are retained amongst us at this day but restrained only to that peculiar Degree of Knighthood which from hence hath the denomination of Knights of the Bath The Names of all the Knights made at Whitsontide anno 34. E. 1. DOminus Edwardus Princeps Walliae Iohannes de Warenna Edmundus de Arundel Thomas de Greilly Iohannes de la Ware Thomas de Ferers Bartholomeus de Enfeud Iohannes de Moubray Alanus Plokenet Aungerus filius Henrici Gilbertus de Clare filius Domini Thomae de Clare Edmundus de Cornubia Iohannes de Frivill Willielmus de Freigne Amaricus de Fossad Fulcius filius Warini Walterus de Hugeford Stephanus de Burghash Iacobus de Nortwoode Humpfridus de Waldene Rogerus de Chaundos Iohannes de Deen Willielmus de la Zouche Ricardus Lovel Rogerus de Mortuomari Walterus Hakelut Rogerus de Ransou Galfridus de Seye Richardus Porteseie Egidius de Breheus Walterus de Mollesworth Rethericus de Ispania Petrus de Gavaston Thomas de Verdon Humfridus de Bassingbourn Nicholaus Kryell Robertus filius Roberti filii Pagani Iohannes de Harecourt Iohannes filius Domini Iohannis de Sulleye Willielmus Tracy Hugo filius Domini Hugonis le Despenser Willielmus de Huntingfeud Thomas Bardolp Nicholaus Malemeyns Robertus de Scales Willielmus Trussel Iohannes de Hants Willielmus de Monteacute Thomas de Multon Walterus de Montgomeri Rogerus filius Domini Rogeri de Mortuomari Eustachius de Whyteneye Iohannes Mautravers Thomas de Veer filius Comitis Oxoniensis Thomas de Lodelawe Willielmus de Bernyngham Griffinus filius Griffini de la Pole Willielmus de Lodelawe Philippus de Courtenay Vrianus de Sancto Petro. Warinus de Bassingburn Iohannes le Blount Major London Iohannes Denre Iohannes de Insula Thomas de Lucy Radulphus de Botetourte Hugo de Mailly Radulphus de Kamoys Petrus filius Domini Petri de Malolacu Edmundus de Willington Robertus de Kendale Henricus de Den. Iohannes de Nevill Rogerus de Ingelfeld Hugo Braboef Iohannes de Weston Iohannes filius Warini Thomas de Ponynges Iohannes de Foxley Iohannes de Walkingham Willielmus de Harden Radulphus de Weden Iohannes de Meryeth Radulphus de Rolleston Iohannes de Manduit Thomas de Boiville Willielmus Corbet Willielmus Brabason Georgius de Thornetone Iohannes de la Penne. Iohannes de Bykebyry Willielmus de Cosyngton Radulphus Bagot Willielmus de Bassinges Andreas de Sakeville Nicholaus Pershots Morganus ap Mereduk Vmfridus de Boune Walterus de Skydemore Iohannes Chaundos Walterus de Derlyngham Walterus de Stirkelonde Iohannes de Clyndon Ingelramus Belet Laurentius de Hollebeche Iohannes de Stauntone Iohannes de Wachesham Iohannes de la Mare Hugo Howel Willielmus de Menymrate Socius Amenrey de Fossad Willielmus Pyrot socius Stephani de Burways Iohannes Sauvage Philippus de Vyreley Robertus Lovel Adam Walran Iohannes de Penbrug Rogerus Pychard Henricus le Moigne Robertus de Lâ—cy Iohannes de Boillaunde Iohannes de Guyse Willielmus Motoun Rogerus Waleys Philippus le Lou. Iohannes de Hinton Iohannes de Twyford Richardus de Breheus Stephanus
defence of Mastricht then lately besieged by the Hollanders and remained faithful to the Spanish interest to wit to those of them that were Gentlemen the title of Knights and to others that of Gentlemen Having thus briefly shewed the various forms of Creation of Knights Batchelors if any be further desirous to know what were the ancient Rites and Ceremonies used at the making of Knights Banerets among us the Example of Sir Iohn Chandos in the Reign of King Edward the Third will give sufficient information which being at large recorded by Sir Iohn Froisard and from him by Cambden and Selden it will be needless to transcribe them hither With what Ceremony also the Duke of Burgundy made the Seigneur de Sans Baneret in Flanders is reported by Andrew Favin But in later times it appears that he that was advanced to this Honor in the Field went between two senior Knights with Trumpets before them the Heralds carrying a long Banner called a Penon with his Arms painted thereon and so was brought unto the King or his Lieutenant who bidding him good success commanded the end or tip of the Banner to be cut off that of an oblong it might become a square like the Banner of a Baron this done he returned back to his Tent conducted as before In the last place there are many and various Ceremonies performed at the Creation of a Knight of the Bath as appears by the Formulary thereof in old French inserted by Sir Edward Bysshe among his Notes upon Vpton and in English by William Dugdale Esquire Norroy King of Arms into his Antiquities of Warwick-shire to which we refer our Reader for a full view as we do in all other like Cases where things at large may be readily had purposely to avoid the swelling of this discourse beyond what is necessary We shall therefore close with this observation that the Knights of the Bath made by the present Sovereign of the most Noble Order of the Garter to attend him at his Coronation were created with the principal of all those Ceremonies noted in this Section and appointed to Knights Batchellors both in former and later times which to compleat their Honor were jointly united and placed upon them for they Watched and Bathed they took an Oath they were girded with a Sword and Belt and lastly Dubbed by the King with the Sword of State SECT X. Of the Dignity Honor and Renown of Knighthood BEfore we conclude this Chapter it will be necessary to subjoin something concerning the Dignity Honor and Renown appropriate to the Knightly Order whereunto though enough might be said to fill a Volume yet to avoid tediousness we shall touch only upon the principal and most material Of all Virtues those that have gain'd the highest honor and repute are the Military hereupon saith G. Acacius Evenkelius a Noble modern Writer It is not without great reason that in all renowned and famous Common-wealths which ever were great honors and profits have been proposed to military persons and in consequence we hear of several Prerogatives Priviledges and proper Rights granted to them above other men yea it will appear not only living but also after death having died for the Common-wealth they are still honored in a high degree and ever to be honored And to the great honor of Baldwinus Pulchrobarbus Earl of Flanders it is remembred that he conferr'd many Prerogatives upon the Knightly Dignity But of all the Titles of Honor Knighthood being a Degree above common Honor must be acknowledged the first and most principal derived from the field and military services whose very Name and Title as Mennenius affirms seemed to include somewhat of magnificence beyond what he was able to express and something more excellent than Nobility it self and which as it were mounting the Royal Throne becomes the assertor of civil Nobility and sits as Judge at the Tribunal thereof Our learned Cambden notes from some of our Law Books that Knight is a Name of Dignity but Baron is not so and he there adds the reason For if heretofore a Baron had not received the Order of Knighthood he was written simply and plainly by his Christian Name and the Name of his Family without any addition but that of Dominus which term is as much attributed to a Knight But the Title of Knight seems to be an adjunct of Honor since Kings Dukes Marquesses Earls and Barons have coveted the Dignity together with the Name And to this the aforesaid Mennenius for the greater Honor observes that in ancient Charters the Titles and Names of Knights may be seen to be set before Barons The Degree of Knighthood is of so great splendor and fame that it bestows Gentility not only upon a man meanly born but also upon his descendants and very much encreaseth the honor of those who are well descended 'T is a Maxim laid down by a learned Civilian That Knighthood enobles inasmuch that whosoever is a Knight it necessarily follows that he is also a Gentleman For where a King gives the Dignity to an ignoble person whose merit he would thereby recompence He is understood to have conferr'd whatsoever is requisite for the compleating of that which he bestows And therefore in some instances before where though this Honor had been conferr'd on Vassals no way capable thereof and for which both the Givers and Receivers were put to Fine the Knights were esteemed so enobled by the action as to be adjudged fit to keep and retain the Dignity and to remain free from Vassalage and Servitude Hereto also agrees the Common Law of England which saith If a Villain be made a Knight he is thereby immediately infranchised and consequently accounted a Gentleman And this is the same with the Roman Laâ— where the donation of a Gold Ring the Symbol of Knighthood to a slave enobled him with all the Priviledges belonging to one Free-born as hath been before observed It is manifest of what reputation and esteem the Equestrian Dignity among the Romans was with Maecenas who though his descent was great and high and though the Custody of the City was for a long time committed to him by Augustus whose Chancellor he also was and that he lived his chief Favorite yet would he not rise beyond that Dignity but dyed a Companion of that noble Order and is by Horace called the honor and glory of the Roman Knights In later Ages it hath been accounted so full and so compleat an Honor that men were not so often advanced from Knighthood as from a meaner degree to higher Titles and Dignities and that those of the chiefest quality and rank even Kings and Princes have been so far from taking it to be a diminution to their Honor that such of them as were invested with this Order took it as an accession thereunto their other Titles shewing more
their Dominion and Power this their Valor and Courage as may be properly instanced in Geysa King of Hungary who waging War with the Austrians was by the Bishops when he came into the field Armis accinctus girded with Arms that is Knighted and in like manner Leopold Marquess of Austria Ottacher Duke of Stiria and Frederick Duke of Austria and Stiria so also Godfrey Duke of Brabant with Henry his Son solemnly received the Order of Knighthood before his Expedition to Hierusalem So Peter King of Aragon was girt with the Military Girdle from Pope Innocent the Third anno Domini 1204. the Emperor Henry the Third was made Knight by the Bishop of Breme and our William Rufus by Lanfranke Arch-Bishop of Canterbury But to proceed yet a little farther in Examples of this nature Kings themselves have been Knighted not only by inferiour Princes but sometimes by their own Subjects as Lewis the Eleventh of France at his Coronation by Philip le bon Duke of Burgundy Francis the First immediately after the memorable Fight at Marignan neer Millan by Peter Baiarde Of our own Nation King Edward the Third by Henry Earl of Lancaster King Henry the Sixth by his Uncle Iohn Duke of Bedford King Henry the Seventh by the Earl of Arundel and lastly King Edward the Sixth by Edward Seymour Earl of Hertford afterwards created Duke of Somerset And though it is commonly said That all the Sons of the French King are Knights assoon as they receive their Baptism nevertheless Sir Henry Spelman from Goropus seems to contradict this opinion by informing us that they were not judged worthy of the Kingdom unless they had been first solemnly admitted into the Knightly Order And we elsewhere find that the Royal Heirs of Aragon were suspended from the Crown of that Kingdom until they had received the Honor of Knighthood To this purpose the usage and fashion of the time shortly after the Norman Conquest is considerable when our young Princes were sent over to neighbouring Kings that from them they might receive this Honor Thus was our Henry the Second sent to David King of Scots and Knighted by him in Carlisle and Edward the First at the Age of fifteen years to Alphonsus the Eleventh King of Castile for the same Dignity In like manner did Foreign Princes repair hither to receive the Honor from our Kings as Malcolne King of Scotland and Alexander Son of William King of Scotland Knighted by our King Iohn anno Domini 1212. So was Alexander the Third by our King Henry the Third on Christmas day at York anno 1252. and Magnus King of the Isle of Man by the same King All which sufficiently demonstrate the great Renown of Knighthood and the honor and esteem which was ever had for that Order The estimation of Knighthood may be yet further manifest from divers expressions in that part of an Edict transcribed by Mr. Selden out of Goldastus which Conrade King of the Romans sent to those of Palermo to give them notice he had received the Order of Knighthood which he did after this manner That although he ought not to want the Ensigns and Tokens of Military Honor considering the nobleness of his Birth and greatness of his Dignity he at that time swaying two Scepters yet because he had not as then received the Military Girdle established by venerable Antiquity he did chuse to adorn himself therewith in that Month of August wherein the said Edict passed to the end that from thence the â—lower of his victorious years might put on the Ensigns of greater valor and the excellency of this new Militia renew the lustre of original Nobility What peculiar respects Knights have had paid them in our own Nation Mr. Selden hath collected from our legal proceedings and set down in his Titles of Honor pag. 783 784 785 and 786. In the close of this Chapter we think fit to insert a few memorials of that additional favour in augmentation of the Knightly Honor which some of our Kings have pleas'd to afford those Strangers on whom they have conferr'd the Dignity of Knighthood and to make it more known and publick given Declarations thereof under the Great Seal of England where the person so honored made sute for the same whereby they have declared and attested that willingly and of their own accord they have given and conferr'd on them the Degree Honor and Title of a Knight as due to their Virtues and Merits to the end that those persons should be esteemed and ranked in the place and number of Knights aswell among their own Subjects as in their own Countries and also by all persons elsewhere no less than themselves should esteem any other honorable and worthy men adorned with the like Honor from other Kings and Princes The first that we have met with in this kind was given by King Henry the Eighth to Sir Gregory de Caalis born of a Noble Family in Rome on whom in consideration of his Virtues and Merits the King had bestowed the Honor of Knighthood as may be collected from a Warrant directed to the Cardinal Arch-Bishop of York his Chancellor to make out Letters Patents under the Great Seal as well of the said Order of Knighthood as of the Grant of an annual Pension of two hundred Crowns of Gold per Annum during his life for the better and more honorable maintenance of that Dignity His late Majesty of ever blessed memory King Charles the First having Knighted Sir Iames Cats Doctor of Law Syndick of Dort and Ambassador extraordinary to his said Majesty from the States General of the Vnited Provinces was also pleas'd 26º Ian. 1627. to give him a Declaration thereof under the Great Seal of England to notifie his being such not only with us here but in his own Country and elsewhere And sometimes there hath past in these Letters Testimonial a kind of Ennoblement to their Posterity where that hath been before wanting to the Family which the King in regard of the Knights great Virtue and Merits hath thereby rais'd into that Degree Title and Dignity of Gentleman as may be seen by those Letters Patents granted to Sir Lewis Van Alteren eldest Son to Simon Van Alteren Lord of Iaerâ—velt and Councellor in the Court of Admiralty of Amsterdam dated the twenty ninth of Ianuary anno 4. Car. 1. The like Letters Patents of Declaration of Knighthood and Ennoblement of Posterity were shortly after viz. 26. Feb. following given to Sir Peter Pau Son of Sir Adrian Pau Lord of Hemsted and then extraordinary Ambassador from the aforesaid States General But in some others this declarative Clause of having bestowed the Dignity of Knighthood hath been much more contracted then in the Precedent before remembred and the testimony of donation only and that briefly express'd as in those Letters Patents made forth to
Knights of this Order in France were in one and the same hour seized on and imprisoned by the command of Philip le Bel King of France with the consent of Pope Clement the Fifth being charged with most infamous and damnable Crimes the Articles confessed are set down by Andr. Favin But in England their apprehension was on Wednesday next after the Feast of Epiphany in the first year of the Reign of our King Edward the Second Shortly after a solemn examination of their Crimes upon the Articles exhibited against them was by the special Commission of the said Pope committed to William de Grenesfeild Arch-Bishop of York and Ralph Baldock Bishop of London in the presence of the accused Templars who sufficiently answered all the objections Howbeit they were afterwards convicted in a Council held at London and all their Lands and Goods seized into the Kings hands Upon this the aforesaid Arch-Bishop very greatly commiserating the sad state and condition of the Templars within his Diocess thus left destitute of maintenance most charitably disposed of them in several Monasteries under his Jurisdiction where they were provided for during their lives Two years after many of these Knights were burnt in France nay some of the Bones of Iohn de la Tur who had been long buried were taken up and in like manner burnt Upon Munday Sennight after Easter anno 1312. in the second Session of the Council called at Vienna in Daulphine the year before this Order was by Papal Authority condemned and perpetually dissolved and in March of the following year the last Great Master Iaques de la Maule a Bourgundian burnt at Paris Their Lands Possessions and Goods by a Decree of the said Pope dated at Vienna 6. Non. Maii in the seventh year of his Papacy were annexed to the Knights Hospitallers of St. Iohn of Ierusalem except those within the Kingdoms of Castile Arragon Portugal and Majorca which were reserved to the disposition of the Roman See because they had constantly hazarded their lives in the defence of the Christian Faith and continually suffered great dangers and undergone vast expences in transmarine parts as also for five years before with exceeding great charge and signal valor had maintain'd the Isle of Rhodes against the Turkish power Thus fell this Noble Order no less famous for Martial Atchievements in the East than their wealthy Possessions in the West For according to Doctor Heylins account they enjoyed no less than 16000 Lordships in Europe and a Spanish Author tells us their Revenue was two Millions annually and had in possession 40000 Commanderies Which gave occasion to many sober men to judge that their Wealth was their greatest crime And there are several Authors remembred by Alfonsus Ciaconius who are of opinion they were falsly accused and by suborned Witnesses meerly â—pon the ambition and covetous design of Philip King of France who gaped after their Lands but nevertheless the morsel fell beside his mouth The Statutes of this Order are recorded by Favin Knights of the Order of St. Lazarus 4. We are here to note that this Order was at the first Institution only a Fraternity of Religious Monks not Ecclesiastick Knights whose Weapons in the Christian warfare were Prayers and Tears not the Military Sword And albeit the time is uncertain when they first began to be an Order of Knighthood yet it cannot be presumed to be before the Knights of the Holy Sepulchre took upon them that Military profession since to them is generally attributed the beginning of that Custom for Ecclesiasticks to make use of Arms in defence and propagation of the Christian Religion nor was there indeed occasion administred for it until the Christian Princes set on foot the Holy War in Palestine This Order then is accounted the most ancient of all others in Christendom which occasioned Pope Pius the Fifth in two Bulls given in the year 1572. to stile it Antiquissimum Charitatis Militiae Christi Ordinem but that as hath been said must be understood as an Order of Monks and before they were made Ecclesiastick Knights The Original of such their foundation being by St. Gregory Nazianzen attributed to St. Basil about the years 360. or 370. or between both viz. anno 366. about the time of Iulian surnamed the Apostate The first Institution of this Order was upon a most charitable account namely to take care of persons infected with incurable Leprosie a Disease frequent in the Eastern Countries by which Malady they became separated even from the conversation and society of men And albeit through the Incursion of Barbarians and Saracens and the injury of time this Order lay as it were extinguished for a great while yet was it revived when the Latin Princes joined together in a holy League to expel the Saracens out of the Holy Land and a famous Hospital was then erected in Ierusalem under the Title of St. Lazarus for the reception and entertainment of Lepers For in that time the Monks of this Order added Martial Discipline to their knowledge in Physick and became very skilful both at their Weapons and in feats of Arms insomuch as their services against the Infidels begat a great esteem and value with Baldwin the Second King of Ierusalem and some of his Successors and other Princes enumerated by Aubertus Miraeus in which Age this Order flourished with great lustre under the Government of a Great Master In the year of our Lord 1120. Pope Innocent the Third and after him Honorius the Third granted very great priviledges to this Order and received it under the protection of the Papal See The Knights wore a Green Cross anciently plain afterwards of eight points and Pope Gregory the Ninth prescribed the form of creating their Great Master About the year 1150 they made their Vows of Obedience Poverty and Chastity before William Patriarch of Ierusalem and submitted themselves to the Rule of St. Benedict receiving his black habit But seven years after Pope Alexander the Fourth commanded them to observe the Rule of St. Aug. and approved the donation of the Emperor Frederick who had given great Revenues in Calabria Apulia and Sicily to this Order Nicholas the Third exempted them from payment of Tythes and several of the succeeding Popes indulged them with divers priviledges These Knights were so admired and favoured by St. Lewis of France that he brought twelve of them with him out of Palestine and placed them at Boigny in the Diocess of Orleans where he established a Colledge anno Domini 1154. which as Favin affirms was acknowledged for the chief Seat of this Order in Europe In process of time the dignity of this Order sunk being suppressed by Pope Innocent the Eighth who united it to the Order of Hospitalars at Rhodes by virtue of his Bull dated anno 1490.
yearly collected and put into their hands for that use and purpose in manner following They send their Agents yearly abroad chiefly to Algiers and Fess to return them an account of the age quality and number of those who are in Captivity and upon consideration had thereof order them to contract for their redemption the general course being to ransom the religious persons first next the Laiety and among them the young and such as appear most likely to do service before others Few dye in Spain who bequeath not some Legacy to this Order which greatly encreafeth its Revenue and here though she was no Benefactress to this Order nor left her Legacy to be disposed of by that Fraternity most deservedly may be recorded of our Nation the illustrious Lady Alice Dutchess Dudley created into that Dignity by his late Majesty of ever blessed memory King Charles the First by Letters Patents under the Great Seal of England bearing date at Oxford the 23. of May in the twentieth year of his Reign who dyed the 22. day of Ianuary in the year of our Lord 1668 9. being the 90. year of her age and bequeathed by her last Will and Testament one hundred pounds per annum for ever to be imployed for redemption of Captives of the English Nation Knights of the Rosary in Toledo 27. Roderick Arch-Bishop of Toledo in Spain seeing the Country sore oppressed by the Moors called the Nobless of the City together and propounded the great necessity of their appearance and assistance in its defence and extirpation of the Moors whereto they being unanimously inclined he gave beginning to this Order of the Rosary into which entred many of the Nobless This Order had Statutes which chiefly obliged them to the defence of the Catholick Religion to fight against the Moors and to say continually a Rosary of our blessed Lady Our Author finds not that it had been approved by any of the Popes but conceives the Arch-Bishop being Metropolitan of Spain was of sufficient power to give it approbation besides he framed the Statutes for the Knights and prescribed to them the Rule of living to wit that of St. Dominick The Ensign of this Order was the Figure of our Lady of the Rosary upon a Cross Flory quarterly Argent and Sable Knights of St. Mary the Glorious in Italy 28. The Author of this Institution was Bartolemeo de Vincenza of the Order of Friers Preachers or Dominicans afterwards made Bishop of that City a man that did much both in word and example and the end he chiefly design'd was to procure peace to the Cities of Italy then much disquieted by Civil Wars among the Princes thereof This Order received Institution anno Dom. 1233. a year famous and renowned in that Age for very great piety and therefore called generalis devotionis Annus It was approved and confirmed by Pope Vrban the Fourth anno 1262. and the Rule of St. Dominick prescribed to the Knights who are obliged to take into their care and protection Widows and Orphans and use their endeavour to beget concord among such as are at variance The Habit is a White Tunick or Cassock and a Mantle of Russet Colour but there is some difference among those that mention the Badge Sansovin and Maurolico say they wore before their breasts a purple Cross patee bordered with Gold Gothofridus saith it is a purple Cross patee with two Stars in chief but Marquez gives it an Octogonal Cross like that of Malta and four Stars to wit one at every side thereof The manner of giving the Habit and making Profession is with the Ceremony used by the Knights of Malta The Knights profess Obedience to their Great Master and conjugal Chastity but are forbid to wear Spurs or Bridles of Gold They are commonly called Cavaleri de Madona and reside at Bolonia Modena and other Cities of Italy and because they have no Monasteries but dwell in their own Houses together with their Wives and Children at ease and in plenty they were called Fratres Gaudentes or Hilares The Order of Knights of St. James in Portugal 29. We have not met with any who make mention of this Order as distinct from that of St. Iames in Galicia save only I. Mich. Marquez but such as rather take it to have been sometime a member thereof and that the Knights of St. Iames in Galicia who had anciently Commanderies in Portugal were only exempted from obedience and subjection to their Great Master and not received upon the account of a new Institution for so much doth Andrew Favin affirm but Ios. Micheli from Portugal Writers reports the contrary and gives this further account of the Order to wit That the troubles the Moors gave daily to Portugal and the great zeal of their Kings seeing their Subjects so exceedingly opprest by them was such that they endeavoured by all means to cut off those mischiefs and to secure and quiet the Consines of their Kingdom Among whom King Don Denys the Sixth moved with a like tender regard towards his People did in the year of our Lord 1310. institute this Order of St. Iames under whose protection he became victorious in divers Battels against the Moors and at length quieted his Kingdom by the assistance of these Knights And it was not long after the Institution e're this Order flourished through the favour of those Priviledges bestowed on it by the Founder It received approbation first from Pope Nicholas the Fourth after from Pope Celestine the Fifth and again from other of his Successors The Knights profess conjugal Chastity Hospitality and Obedience and none are admitted before they make proof of their Gentility by blood The Ensign of this Order is a Red Sword formed like that of St. Iames in Galicia the Habit White only the difference between them lies in a little Twist of Gold which these of Portugal draw about their Sword At the Town of Alcasar de Sul was the principal Convent of this Order first seated afterward removed to Palmela where it yet continues and whiles Portugal remained under the Crown of Spain and the Administration of this Order under that King it was no less illustrious than whilst their own Kings governed The Statutes are much the same with those of St. Iames in Galicia so also is the manner of giving the Habit Benediction and Profession The Order of our Lady and of St. George of Montesa in Valentia 30. This Order did succeed into the Lands and Possessions of the Knights Templars in Valentia as the Knights Hospitalars did into those of the Templars in France Italy and other places For after the Templars were dissolved Iames the Second King of Aragon and Valentia refused to grant their Revenues lying in his Kingdom to the Order of St. Iohn of Ierusalem as other Princes had done nevertheless within few years sent an Embassy
way for the re-conquest of Ierusalem and the Holy places the overthrow and confusion of the Enemies of the Faith this Order was erected There are twenty causes reckoned up by this Author for the necessity of Instituting this Order of the Passion 1. To stir up the Soldiery to amendment of life by the example of so new and solemn a devotion 2. To renew the memory of the Passion of Christ among Christians by the example of this holy Order 3. For the speedy sending of relief and succour to the Christians of the East that stood in great need of it 4. For the regaining of the Holy Land out of the hands of the Enemies of the Faith 5. For the propagation of the holy Catholick Faith among the people of the East 6. For resisting of those that were disturbers of the Catholick Faith as Hereticks Tyrants and Schismaticks 7. That the rents and divisions of the Church through Italy might by the passage of this holy Order be healed and reunited under one universal Shepherd of Souls 8. That when the Kings of France and England should arrive in the Continent this Order might go before them as a valiant precursor to make way for and attend them in all things 9. To serve as a Life-Guard for the defence of the two Kings persons and a forlorn hope to give example and encouragement to the whole Army 10. That those Voluntiers that served in the Army being without head and not under Rule if they should venture extravagantly and rashly into the Battel without Guide might be regulated by the Cavaliers of this holy Order 11. That if the Victory should at any time incline to the adverse party these Cavaliers by reason of their expertness in the feats of Arms might serve for a reserve to recover the declining Fortune of the day and to rescue the dead and wounded out of the hands of the Enemy 12. That if at any time either of the two Kings should be left destitute of a Guard to their persons they might be attended by some of the most valiant of this Order 13. That if any Towns or Fortresses taken by either of the two Kings should be found dangerous and difficult to be kept that such should be committed to the Cavaliers of this Order who were to be ready to undergo all kind of dangers and difficulties 14. That by the vigilance and industry of these Cavaliers if they should be set as Spies upon the Enemies actions the two Kings might be informed of the secrets of the Enemies Camp 15. That if a Treaty should happen to be between the two Kings and the Enemy the Prince of the Chevalry in person or some of his chosen Cavaliers in his stead should labour indefatigably in this affair especially either of the Kings so commanding 16. That if either of the Kings should be at any Siege within the Enemies Territories certain of the Chevalry ought humbly to visit the Host to be watchful over it and to guard it by night from the attempts and Spies of the Enemy or of false brethren 17. That if any false rumors or tales should be spred in the Army of the Catholick Kings with design to raise dissentions or debates the Prince of the Chevalry in person or any of his grand Officers for him according to the dignity of the persons at odds should labour to the utmost of their power to take up the Controversie and bring the persons to a reconciliation 18. That if any of the Christians of the West should have any obligation to take upon them a passage into the Holy Land a certain number of the Chevalry might be ready to accompany them to the performance of their Vows or Obligations 19. That if any of the younger Sons or Brothers of Noblemen having little or no portions of their own should be willing to serve in the Chevalry they might so long as they behaved themselves well be nobly and handsomely provided for 20. That if either of the Kings should be hindred from passing into the Holy Land about the performance of any Vow or Obligation from their Forefathers the Chevalry might be ready at a speedy warning to perform whatsoever was committed to their charge in behalf of the Kings And although this Order was principally dedicated to the honor of our blessed Saviour yet saith our Author the blessed Virgin Mary was lookt upon as a principal Mediatress and Advocate of this holy Chevalry representing the passion of her Son and also guarding and defending the Cavaliers against the Enemies of the Faith as a Mother doth a Child As to the Government of this Order it is to be noted that in the principal Convent of the holy Chevalry all things of publick concernment were to be debated by five authentick Councils in the presence of the Prince The first was to be called the Quotidian Council consisting of four and twenty Councellors The second was the Particular or Singular Council consisting of about forty persons to wit four and twenty grand Councellors eight Executors of Justice four Commissaries of Trespasses and three or four Doctors of Divinity and Law The third the Grand Council consisting of fourscore persons viz. forty such as were mentioned in the second Council and other authentick Officers and a certain number of Brothers valiant and sage persons amounting in all to the abovesaid number The fourth Council was to be called the General Chapter and held every year consisting of all the above-named Officers with the Presidents and Deputies of Provinces The fifth Council was the Vniversal Chapter to be held from four to six years consisting of a thousand Knights of the Chevalry by which Universal Chapter any of the Chevalry or grand Officers were to be reformed or if occasion required punished according to the Statutes of the Chevalry The principal Officer of the Chevalry was the Grand Iusticiary to whom belonged the Judgment of all the criminal Affairs and the disposal of all chief Offices and Places The next chief Officer was called the Grand Bailiff that is to say only in the principal Convent to administer Justice both Civil and Criminal in that Convent to all sorts of persons In the principal City as also in every City and Castle belonging to the Chevalry one of the Order was to be chosen to administer all sorts of Justice in that place who was to go under the name of Potestate Also in the General Chapter there was to be chosen every year one of the Order who should be called the Senator of the General Chapter and four and twenty discreet persons of the Chevalry with him who should hold a general Chapter or principal Convent upon any Expedition of War In the Universal Chapter there was to be chosen one of the Order who should be called Dictator of the Vniversal Chapter and with him twelve Fathers Conscript with twelve Coadjutors who should hold an universal Chapter from four years to six Also in
golden colour representing the glory of Iesus after his resurrection the Cross and Compass was to be edged about with a bordure of Gold one finger broad or a little less and about the sides there was to be a little red bordure of the breadth of half a finger Habits and Ensignes belonging to the Order of the Passion of Ihesus Christ. Every Knight was to have his Esquire armed at all points and a little Valet to carry his Launce and Helmet beside another bigger Valet habited in a loose Coat to carry his Mail and a third on foot to lead his Sumpter For any warlike Expedition he was to have his five Horses and four Servants and in all times of peace two or three Horses according as the means of the Chevalry should be able to allow Also each Brother of the Chevalry was to have toward warlike Expeditions three Horses or four according as his merits and abilities were and three Servants whereof one or two were to be fighting men and in times of peace one or two according to the Chevalry's ability of allowance The number of Knights of the Holy Chevalry was a thousand or a thousand one hundred or thereabouts The Order of the Brician Knights in Sweden 33. Ios. Micheli Marquez from Marcus Ant. Vianus in his Description of Sweden informs us that a holy and famous Queen of that Kingdom whom Andr. Mendo saith was St. Bridget being very zealous for the honor of our Saviour Iesus Christ Instituted this Order in the year of our Lord 1396. which we rather think is mistaken for 1366. because he saith it was approved by Pope Vrban the Fifth who then possest the Roman Chair and gave to the Knights the Rule of St. Augustine beside St. Bridget dyed the 23. of Iuly 1373. The sum of their Profession was to defend Christian Religion against Hereticks to secure the Confines of that Kingdom to bury the dead to succour the Widows and Fatherless and to keep up Hospitality to which end the Queen endowed this Order with large Possessions so that during her Reign it exceedingly flourished The chief Ensign of this Order was a Blue Octogonal Cross and under it a Tongue of Fire this being accounted the Symbol of Love and Charity in regard they were to be zealous in defence of the holy Faith and in maintaining the Statutes of the Order The manner observed at the Investiture of the Knights as also the Benedictions and Professions were the same with those of Malta But one thing is observable in this Order above others that after admission thereinto all were advanced according to their seniority so that there was a possibility for the junior Knight to arrive at the dignity of Master of the Order The Order of Knights of St. Maurice in Savoy 34. The Order of Knights Hermits of St. Maurice had their beginning upon the retreat of Amadis the Eighth Duke of Savoy into the desart of Ripaille neer the Lake of Geneva and was bestowed by him in the year of our Lord 1434. on those ten Knights of his Court who had retired with him thither as well to preserve the memory of St. Maurice honored as titular Patron of Savoy for many Ages past as of his Launce some say Sword and Ring the essential Symbols of Knighthood passing from hand to hand from the Kings of Burgoigne to the Princes of Savoy by whom they have been preserved with great honor and veneration and are as a pledge of Dominion delivered to them with great solemnity at their Inauguration Nine years after the Institution of this Order the Founder was prevailed with to accept of the Popedom after the deposition of Pope Eugenius the Fourth and the Council of Basil sitting he was elected Pope the 5. of November anno 1439. by the name of Felix the Fifth Nine years after he freely resigned the Chair the Instrument of Renunciation bearing date at Lausanna the sixth day of April anno 1449. to whom succeeded Nicholas the Fourth and immediately he retired again to his solitude in Ripaille where he dyed the seventh of Ianuary anno 1451. and lies buried in the Cathedral Church of Lausanna This Order of St. Maurice was made subject to the Rule of St. Augustine and the Knights had assigned them for their Habit a Grey or Ash-colour Gown and Chaperon a Vest of the same girded with a golden Girdle the Chaperon and Sleeves faced with Red Chamlet and on the breast of the Mantle a White Cross Pommette of Taffaty or Cloth but the Cross which the Master or Chief of the Order wore was made of Gold or rich Embrodery This Order continued not long after the death of the Founder But Duke Emanuel Philibert to renew the devotion which his Predecessors always bore to St. Maurice restored the same and obtained a Bull from Pope Gregory the Thirteenth dated the 17. of October 1572. for erecting and instituting thereof under the Cistertian Rule and the perpetual protection of the Duke of Savoy its Grand Master which Bull is set forth by Albertus Miraeus who thence collects that this Order was then first Instituted and not by Count Amadis the Eighth as is before noted Knights of the Holy Ghost at Rome 35. This Order was Instituted by Pope Paul the Second anno Dom. 1468. under the Title of Brethren of the Hospital of the Holy Ghost The Knights wore upon their Habits a White Cross Forme The Order of Knights of St. George in Austria and Carinthia 36. Wolfangus Lazius informs us that Frederick the Third Emperor of Germany others that Rudolphus of Hapsburgh first raiser of the House of Austria instituted this Order of Knights of St. George in the year of our Lord 1470. chiefly to guard the Frontiers of Germany Hungary Austria Stiria Carinthia and to suppress the insolency of the Turks by whose Incursions the Marches of these Countries were about that time miserably wasted since which these Knights have so gallantly behaved themselves that they have often born away great Trophies and Ensigns of Victory from their Enemies The Great Master of this Order was advanced to the Title and Honor of a Prince and for a Seat and Residence to him and his Successors the Castle of Mildstad in the Dukedom of Carinthia was appointed where also was founded a Cathedral Church of Canons under the Rule of St. Augustine The Knights bear for the Ensign of their Order the Arms of St. George viz. a plain Red Cross. Their Habit is White they profess conjugal Chastity and Obedience to their Master and have the Emperors for their Protectors But there is mention made by Fr. Mennenius from Bernardus Luceburgius in his Book De Ordinibus Militaribus as also by Alb. Miraeus of an Order of Knights of St. George which Ios. Micheli calls Cavalleros de San Iorge en Alemania
day And both these Kings after their solemn Procession presently instituted an Order naming it the Order of St. Andrew But Andr. Favin reporteth the occasion to be otherwise to wit that Achaius King of Scotland having made that famous League offensive and defensive with Charlemain King of France towards all and against all other Princes to preserve the memory of which alliance to posterity the Scotch Lyon assumed before by King Fergus became then enclosed with a Tresure of Flowers de Lis he found himself thereby so strong and mighty that he took for device the Thistle and the Rue which he composed into a Collar of his Order and for his Motto Pour ma defence giving intimation thereby that he feared not the powers of Foreign Princes seeing he leaned on the succour and alliance of the French And though hence may be inferr'd that these two Plants were the united Symbols but of one Order of Knighthood yet doth Mennenius divide them into two making one whose chief Badge was the Thistle whence the Knights were so stiled and the Motto Nemo me impune lacessit and another vulgarly called Sertum Rutae or the Garland of Rue whose Collar was composed of two Branches or Sprigs thereof or else many of its leaves Nevertheless that at both these Collars hung one and the same Jewel to wit the Figure of St. Andrew Patron of that Kingdom bearing before him the Cross of his Martyrdom But there are some saith the same Author who refer the Institution of the Order of the Thistle to later times albeit the Thistle from the Reign of Aâ—haius had been acknowledged for the Badge and Symbol of the Kingdom of Scotland in like manner as the Rose was of England the Lilly of France the Pomegranate of Spain c. to wit in the Reign of Charles the Seventh of France when as the League of amity was renewed between those two Kingdoms and especially for the succour and aid which France then received from Scotland it being in a time of so extraordinary distress and last of all others place the Foundation yet later viz. in the year of our Lord 1500. I have done with what can be said as to the Foundation of this Order and the time thereof and shall now pass on to some other particulars relating to the Order it self The chief and principal Ensign of this Order is a Gold Collar composed of Thistles interlink'd with anulets of Gold and pendant thereunto the Image of St. Andrew with his Cross and this Epigraph Nemo me impune lacessit the Figure whereof may be seen in a Picture of Iames the Fifth King of Scotland now hanging in his Majesty's Gallery at Whitehall on several great Seals of that Kingdom on some Coyns and Medals and lastly among the representations of the Military Ensigns placed at the beginning of this Chapter The time of this Societies meeting was heretofore very religiously observed and celebrated upon the Feast day of St. Andrew the Apostle annually in the Church of the Town dedicated to his name and in testimony of the high esteem and reverence they bore unto him as their titular Saint and Patron During the solemnity of the Feast the Knights of this Order were habited in rich and costly Apparel and wore their Parliament Robes having fixt on their left shoulders an azure Rundle on which was embroidered St. Andrews Cross environed in Center with a Crown composed of Flowers de Lis Or. For the ordinary and common Ensign the Knights used a Green Ribbon whereat hung a Thistle of Gold crowned with an Imperial Crown within a Circle of Gold containing also the foresaid Epigraph but for more satisfaction we have caused the Figures of these two to be here exactly represented from the draughts of them sent me from the before-mentioned Sir Charles Areskin As to the number of the Knights there is nothing remembred by any Author we have seen but herein I was supplyed by the Right Honorable the Earl of Lauderdale who assured me he had met with among his readings from good authority a memorial that this Order consisted of 13 Knights in allusion to the number of our blessed Saviour and his twelve Apostles The Order of Knights of our Lady of the Star in France 7. The Institution of this Order is by Andrew Favin derived from Robert King of France surnamed the Devout who to manifest his particular devotion to the blessed Virgin Mary and in her honor gave Being thereunto in the Month of August Anno Domini 1022. The Knights were in number thirty comprehending the King of France the Chief or Soveraign they had appointed for their Habit Mantles of White Damask their Mantlets and Lining were of light Carnation Damask their Surcoats of the same and on their Mantles as also on their Surcoats to wit upon the left side of the breast was embroidered a Star wrought in pure Gold with five rays or pointed beams The great Collar saith he was formed of three round Chains of Gold much like that of the Order of the Gennet and united at little distances with enamelled Roses interchangeably White and Red at the end whereof hung the Figure of a Star The Ceremonies of the Order began on the day of the Nativity of the blessed Virgin Mary Patroness thereof in the year before-mentioned In the Reign of Philip de Valois this Order began to be intermitted by reason of the Wars nevertheless it was restored by King Iohn his Son the eighth of September anno 1356. But albeit Favin hath thus formally set down the Institution of this Order and assign'd it to King Robert adding moreover Habit Collar and other specious circumstances thereunto yet the Sancte Marthe's his Countrymen are not perswaded of the truth thereof but ingeniously acknowledge that there is not any thing of it mentioned by their ancient Writers and coming to speak of the Order in particular they refer its first Institution not renovation so do Mennenius Ios. Micheli and others to King Iohn Son of Philip de Valois in the Month of October anno 1352. in commemoration of that Star which directed the Wisemen who came from far to adore the Saviour of the World at his Nativity the Figure whereof crowned King Iohn caused to be embroidered on the Mantle or upper Garment of the Order as also this Motto Monstrant Regibus Astra viam The Seat of this Order thus instituted by King Iohn and where the first Ceremonies were kept was in the noble and ancient House of St. Owen called de Clichy neer St. Denys in France and by an ancient deed of Exchange of Lands situate in the Earldom of Alançon in lieu of the House of St. Owen made by King Iohn to the Countess of Alançon and dated at St. Cler de Gomets the 6. day of Iune 1356. is the King called
Institutor of the military Fraternity of the Star which sufficiently contradicts the fair-spun relation of Favin who bestows the honor of Foundation upon King Robert as before hath been said To which we may add that the day assigned by Favin for holding the Chapter of Election of the first Knights to wit the eighth of September 1356 and at Clichy aforesaid was in all probability too neer the day of the Battel of Foicters that being but eleven days after and King Iohn not only then at a great distance from Clichy but on a hasty March to engage the Black Prince and consequently too little at leisure to enter upon the Formalities of such an Institution This Order was of no long continuance for being much violated and dishonoured during the confusion of the Civil and Foreign War by the admission into it of mean and undeserving persons it gave a fair occasion to King Charles the Seventh to take off the pretence of honor supposed in it and to extinguish it Whereupon in the year 1455. he contrived the holding of a Chapter for giving away that Ensign thereof which himself wore to the Chevalier du Guet Captain of the Night-watch in Paris after whose example the Princes and Lords left the Order thus disgraced to the said Captain and never after wore it This Story as to the time though not the manner doth Favin contradict and renders his reasons for it howbeit upon what occasion soever the Order became relinquished or dismist certain it is that upon if not some time before the Foundation of the Order of St. Michael it grew out of request as did that of the Gennet upon the erection of the Star The Order of the Lilly in Navarre 8. Garcius King of Navarre the Sixth of that name lying under the extremity of a languishing sickness sent to divers places of Devotion to the end that Prayers might be offered up for the recovery of his health In which season there hapned to be found in the City of Nagera where he kept his Court an Image of the blessed Virgin Mary issuing forth of a Lilly and holding her Son between her arms upon finding of which if we may credit the story he immediately recovered and to perpetuate his devotion to the said Virgin instituted an Order of Knighthood in the year of our Lord 1048. which consisted of 38 Knights drawn out of the ancientest Families in Navarre Biscay and old Castile and Entituled it the Order of Knights of St. Mary of the Lilly But Ios. Mich. Marquez gives foundation to this Order 25 years before Favin and draws the Institution from another ground For whereas Don Garcias had succeeded his Father King Zanchy the Fourth in the Kingdom of Navarre the Moors made War against him and he prevailing made a Feast in honor of the blessed Virgin Mary at which he instituted this Order and adorned many Knights with the Ensign thereof beginning with his Brothers and Sons Of this Order esteemed the most illustrious of all Spain King Garcias ordained himself and after him his Successors Kings of Navarre the Chiefs and Sovereigns The Knights promised at their entrance into this Order to expose their lives and fortunes in defence of the Christian Faith conservation of the Crown of Navarre and expulsion of the Moors The Badge or Symbol which the Knights wore daily on their breast was a Lilly embroidered in Silver but on solemn days a double Chain of Gold interlaced with the letter M. made after the fashion of a Saxon Capital at the end whereof did hang a Flower de Lis of Gold enamelled White bearing the foresaid Letter M. crowned upon the head of its Flower The Habit was White wrought all over in Needle-work with White Lillies But Ios. Micheli differs in this also from Favin for he assigns for the Badge two Branches of Skie-coloured Lillies one crossing another and in the middle of them the Figure of the Annunciation of the blessed Virgin but agrees that the Habit was White The Order of the Sword in Cyprus 9. Guy of Lusignan and according to this Author King of Ierusalem and Cyprus in right of his Wife Sibilla Sister to Baldwin the Leper shortly after his setlement in the Isle of Cyprus which he had bought of Richard the First King of England for one hundred thousand Crowns of Gold Instituted this Order in the year of our Lord 1195. in remembrance of so fortunate a Plantation of 15000 persons whom he had brought thither But Mennenius and some others are so far from being of this opinion as to affirm that neither the name of the Founder nor the time of this Order's Foundation are certainly known though it be conceived he was one of the Family of Lusignan who gave beginning unto it The Collar of the Order called a Collar of Esses by Mennenius was composed as Favin reports of round Cordons of White Silk woven into Love-knots interlaced with the Letters S and R. Beneath this Collar hung an Oval of Gold wherein was figured a Sword the Blade enamelled Silver and the Hilt Gold and about the Oval was engraven this Motto Securitas Regni Micheli saith it was Pro fide servanda and Gothofridus Pro integritate tuendâ The day appointed for holding of the solemn Ceremonies of this Order was Ascension-day whereon the Founder gave it in the Church of St. Sophia the Cathedral of Nicosia in Cyprus to his Brother Amaury Constable of Ierusalem and Cyprus and to 300 Barons which he had established in that his new Kingdom There were eight Kings of Cyprus of this House of Lusignan Great Masters or Chiefs of this Order and when the Isle fell into the hands of the Turks this noble Institution ceased The Order of the Bear in Switzerland 10. The Emperor Frederick the Second in favour of the Abbot of St. Gall in Swaben and several Noblemen of that Country who had been active in his assistance for gaining to him the Empire instituted this Order in the year of our Lord 1213. and bestowed upon the elect Knights Collars of Gold at the end whereof hung the Figure of a Bear Gold mounted on an Hillock enamelled with Black He ordained that this Honor should be conferr'd by the Abbot of St. Gall for the time being and that on the Anniversary of their Patron St. Gall a Gentleman of Scotland and the Apostle of Swaben being the 16. day of October the Knights of this Order should assemble at the Abbey on which day such Candidates as were designed to receive the Honor were girded with the military Belt the Sword being first consecrated at the Altar and adorned with the Collar of the Order having kept their Vigils the preceding night according to the ancient and accustomed manner But it carried the Title of the Order of the Bear in memory of St.
the Senate sees fitting and for asmuch as the Senate is a representation of the whole Common-wealth and that the Creations of these Knights are confirmed by publick Decrees it is taken that the Knights of their creating are of greater Dignity than those made by the Duke When the Creation is in a full Colledge whether it be by the Senate or the Duke only the Collar and Medal is bestowed at the publick Charge but when by the Duke privately then upon his particular expence These Knights wear the Honor among other Titles of Dignity as I have seen it inscribed about the Effigies of Sir Daniel Heinsius thus DANIEL HEINSIVS D. MARCI EQVES ILLVSTR. HOLLANDIAE ORDINVM HISTORICVS POLITICVS ET HISTORIARVM PROFESSOR BIBLIOTHECARIVS ACADEMIAE ET SECRETARIVS And among those other Titles given to that famous Mathematician and Astrologer Sir Andrew Argoll that of his Knighthood by this Title is also thus inserted ANDREAS ARGOLVS D. MARCI EQVES ET IN CELEBERRIMO LYCEO PATAVINO PROFESSOR MATHEMATICVS The Order of Seraphins in Sweden 20. In the year of our Lord 1334. Magnus the Fourth King of Sweden in imitation of other Christian Princes who had established Military Orders instituted this of the Seraphins or Seraphick Knights otherwise surnamed of Iesus in memory of the Siege laid to the Metropolitan City of Vpsala The Collar of this Order was composed of Seraphins and Patriarchal Crosses the former of Gold enamelled Red the later also of Gold but without any enamel At the end thereof hung the Image of Christ in an Oval Favin saith it was this Cipher IHS composed of three Letters and signifying the name of Iesus and in point four Nails But elsewhere 't is said to be the Figure of the blessed Virgin Mary and to make the thing yet more uncertain another tells us it was a Patriarchal Cross that hung thereat The Order of the Sword and Military Belt in Sweden 21. We find mention made of another Order of Knights in Sweden called of the Sword and Military Belt whose Collar consisted of Swords and Belts conjoyn'd the Symbols of Justice and Love the Swords somewhat bending towards the point and so joined point to point round into a Circle But by whom or when this Order was instituted we are not yet informed The Order of the Knot in Naples 22. When Lewis King of Hungary design'd a War against Ioane Queen of Naples he undertook an Expedition into Italy not so much to deprive her of her Kingdom as to revenge the death of his Brother Andrew whom as 't is reported Queen Ioane his Wife had commanded to be strangled After many troubles and three years of War they came to an accord the first of April anno 1351. and the 26. of May following with the consent of Pope Clement the Sixth the Queen and Lewis Prince of Tarentum were crowned King and Queen of that Realm and that same day in memory of such a happy Peace and to take away all suspitions and enmities the Prince instituted this Order of Knights into which entred threescore and ten of the illustrious Lords in blood of Naples and some other Strangers The Habit he appointed was White and for the Orders chief Ensign he gave a Knot the Embleme of Love and Friendship intermixt with Gold and as the like Institutions in that Kingdom commonly ended with the death of their Founders so this Order expired in a short time The Order of Knights of the Annunciade in Savoy 23. Ame the Sixth of that name Earl of Savoy surnamed Conte le Verde instituted this Order under the Title of the Collar in the year of our Lord 1362. in honor of the 15 Divine Mysteries of the Rosary Andrew Favin on a mistaken ground calls it the Order of the Snares of Love in regard as he alledgeth the Founder had received of his Lady the favour of a Bracelet made of the Tresses of her hair knit or plaited in Love-knots and that the four Letters afterward interlaced by the Founder within such like Love-knots should signifie Frappés Entrés Rompés Tout But Francis Capre Councellor and Secretary of State to the present Duke of Savoy who hath given an account of the Institution together with the several restaurations of this Order from the Records thereof preserved in the Charter-house in Pierre Chastle appointed at the time of the Foundation for the Seat of the Order confutes this error of Favin and with him several others who have unwarily swallowed down the same mistake Mennenius and Miraeus take not the least notice of its denomination from the Collar but call it the Order of the Annunciation in Savoy But it is cleer enough from the Founders last Will and Testament bearing date the 27. of February anno 1383. and from what Capre and Guichenon alledge as also from the Statutes of Ame the Eighth that at the time of the Foundation it was called the Order of the Collar under which name it continued till the time of Charles the Third surnamed le Bon Duke of Savoy when and not before it had bestowed on it the Title of the Annunciation from the Picture of the History of the blessed Virgin Mary by him first made appendant to the Collar in the year 1518. The Founder appointed the number of his Knights reckoning himself the Chief and Sovereign for one to be fifteen among whom we find Sir Richard Musard an English Gentleman recorded agreeable to the number of the before mentioned Divine Mysteries but in the additional Statutes made by Ame the Eighth first Duke of Savoy anno 1434. and by Duke Emanuel Philibert 1568. there is a permission given to augment their number by adding five to the former fifteen but the Soveraigns have not always been confin'd to this number Besides the Institution of this Order the Founder erected and founded the Chartreuse of Pierre Chastle in Bugey wherein were entertained 15 Priests and they obliged to celebrate every day 15 Masses to the honor of the 15 Joys of the blessed Virgin to the Souls health of him his Predecessors and all who had been were or should hereafter be Knights of this Order So that the resemblance of this Institution with the foundation of this religious house is some argument that the Order as well as the House were founded upon a religious and pious not amorous or wanton account At Pierre Chastle were the Ceremonies observed and the Chapters held by the Sovereign and Knights until the time that Charles Emanuel First of that name Duke of Savoy exchanged it and some other places for the Marquisate of Saluces upon the Treaty of Peace concluded at Lyons 17. Ian. 1607. and then the Anniversary of the Feast and celebrations of the Order being fixt to the Feast-day of the Annunciation of our Lady were translated from hence first to the Church of St. Dominick at
Collar hung the Mus Ponticus or Ermine passing over a Turf of Grass diapred with Flowers at the edge whereof was imbossed this Epigraph in French A Ma Vie the devise of his Grandfather Iohn by which he made known the greatness of his courage and rather than fail of his word that he would undergo any misfortune This Order took ending when the Dukedom of Bretagne became annexed to the Crown of France by the marriage of Anne Dutchess of Bretagne with Charles the Eighth and he being dead with Lewis the Twelfth both French Kings The Order of the Ermyne in Naples 38. Ferdinand the First King of Naples after the end of the War which he had with Iohn of Lorain Duke of Calabria erected this Order in the year of our Lord 1463. being moved thereunto upon the Treason intended against him by Marinus Marcianus Duke of Sessa and Prince of Rosiona his Brother-in-law who raising a confederacy against him intended to kill him when they should be together that so he might transfer the Kingdom to the Duke of Calabria But this Plot being discovered and the Duke apprehended by the King his Subjects expecting that he should have executed Justice upon him he not only forbore it but having instituted this Order of Chevalry the first of many that were invested with the Collar thereof was this his Brother-in-law whom he not only pardoned but also honored and besides whom admitted all the Noblemen of Title in the Kingdom thereinto The Collar was of Gold intermixt with Mud or Dirt to which depended an Ermyne and this Motto Malo mori quam faedari The Order of St. Michael in Naples 39. Albertus Miraeus makes this King Ferdinand Founder of another Order of Knighthood in Naples in memory of St. Michael the Arch-Angel Patron of Apulia The Habit of the Knights was a long White Mantle embroidered with Ermyns and the Collar of Gold composed of the Letters O to which was added for Symbol this Epigraph Decorum This Order is likewise taken notice of by the Author of the Iurisprudentia Heroica but perhaps it may be the same with that of the Ermyn since we observe the Habit hereof is embroidered with Ermyns and might be otherwise called of St. Michael if so be it were dedicated to his honor The Order of Knights of St. Michael in France 40. Lewis the Eleventh of France considering how much the Factions of the Nobility of his Realm had disordered his Affairs to the end he might reunite their affections to himself and confirm the same by new obligations of Honor instituted this Order in the year of our Lord 1469. to which he gave the Title of St. Michael this Arch-Angel being esteemed the titular Angel and Protector of the Realm of France in reverence of whom the ancient Kings of France were wont to observe the Feast-day of this Saint with great solemnity and keep an open Court This King Lewis by the foundational Statutes of the Order which passed his Royal Assent at Amboise the first of August in the year aforesaid ordained That the number of Knights should be 36. whereof himself and his Successors were to be Chief but afterwards the number far exceeded even to 300. The Collar of this Order is composed of Scallop-shells of Gold joined one with another and double banded fastned on small Chains or Males of Gold to the midst thereof is annexed an Oval of Gold on which a rising hillock whereon standeth the Picture of St. Michael combating with and trampling upon the Dragon all curiously enamelled to which saith Mennenius was adjoined this Epigraph Immensi tremor Oceani The Habit appointed by the Founder was a Mantle of White Damask hanging down to the ground furr'd with Ermyn having its Cape embroidered with Gold and the border of the Robe interwoven with Scallops of Gold the Chaperon or Hood with its long Tippet was made of Crimson Velvet But afterwards King Henry the Second ordered That this Mantle should be made of Cloth of Silver embroidered with three Crescents of Silver interwoven with Trophies Quivers and Turkish Bows semed and cantoned with Tongues and Flames of fire and moreover that the Chaperons of Crimson Velvet should be covered with the same embroidery The grand Assembly was by the Soveraign and Knights directed according to the Statutes to be held as a solemn Festival on Michaelmas day and the place appointed for celebration of these pompous Ceremonies at the Church of Mount St. Michael in Normandy built by St. Autbert upon St. Michael's appearing to him in a Vision and liberally endowed by â—ollo Duke of Normandy and his Successors but afterwards removed to Bois de Vincennes not far from Paris There is an Herald of Arms appointed to this Order called Monsieur St. Michel whose duty is to attend the Solemnities thereof and who in most things is precedented by our Garter King of Arms. Such care and moderation was used by King Henry the Third of France when he instituted the Order of the Holy Ghost not only to preserve the honor of this Order in its full splendor notwithstanding the example of former times where the rising of a new Order hath commonly proved the setting of the old but to reform some miscarriages which had crept into it by bestowing it upon some meâ—â— and undeserving persons that he not only continued the annual Solemnities thereof and Election of Knights thereinto but also declared that neither Strangers nor the Natives of France who before are Knights of any other Order should enter into that of the Holy Ghost except those only of St. Michael The Collar of which Order is thereby made lawful to be worn with that of the Holy Ghost and usually represented within it that being esteemed the more worthy place And we are told it is now customary for those that are design'd to be Knights of the Holy Ghost to be admitted into the Order of St. Michael the Evening before they receive that Order Knights of St. Hubert in Gullick 41. Gerard Duke of Gullick and Berg or as the French call them Iuliers and Mont Instituted a Military Order in the year of our Lord 1473. in veneration of St. Hubert Bishop of Liege who died anno 727. The Statutes thereof were written in the Dutch Tongue whereunto was added a Catalogue of the Knights and their Arms to the year of our Lord 1487. But further mention of this Order or what was the Badge thereof we do not find The Order of the Elephant in Denmark 42. Observing some difference among Writers touching the Institution Collar and Ensign of this Order I was in doubt what to say till at length I haply met with better satisfaction from a Letter wrote anno 1537. by Avo Bilde Bishop of Arhusen sometime Chancellor to Iohn King of Denmark and Norway unto Iohn Fris Chancellor to King Christian the Third
a Copy whereof was most freely communicated to me by Monsieur Cristofle Lindenow Envoye from Christian the Fifth now King of Denmark to his sacred Majesty the present Soveraign of the most noble Order of the Garter This Letter informs him of the Institution and some other particulars relating to the Order to wit That King Christian the first being at Rome whither he had travelled upon a religious account Pope Sixtus the Fourth among other Honors invested him with this Order in memory of the Passion of our Lord and Saviour and withal ordained that the dignity of Chief and Supream should be continued as a successive right to the succeeding Kings of Denmark This King founded the magnificent Chappel of the three Kings in the Cathedral Church at Roschilt four Leagues from Copenhagen where the Knights were obliged to assemble upon the death of any of their Fraternity He also admitted thereinto divers Kings Princes and Noblemen The chief Ensign of this Order was the Figure of an Elephant on whose side within a Rundle was represented a Crown of Thorns with three Nails all bloody in honor and memory of the Passion of our blessed Saviour The Knights were obliged to the performance of acts of Piety Alms Deeds and certain Ceremonies especially upon those days on which they wore the Ensigns of the Order But King Iohn set so high a value upon it that he wore them on every solemn Festival He also advanc'd the honor of this Order to so great esteem that it became accepted by both our King Henry the Eighth and Iames the Fifth King of Scotland his Sisters Son with whom the Ensigns thereof remained as a Pledge and assurance of constant and perpetual friendship with these he likewise invested divers Ambassadors Senators and noble Danes There is one Ivarus Nicholai Hertholm a learned Dane as I am informed who hath written a particular Treatise of this Elephantine Order but not yet printed The scope whereof is to shew that the beforementioned Epistle of the Bishop of Arhusen does not sufficiently make it appear that it received its first Institution when Christian the First had those many Honors conferr'd on him by Pope Sixtus the Fourth And that the Badge was an Ensign meerly Military anciently given as a memorial and incitement to the Danish Princes who took upon them the defence of Christianity against the Moors and Africans 'T is greatly presumed that this Book which we hope may shortly be published will furnish the world with many choice things relating to the antiquity and honor of the Institution Ensigns and Ceremonies of this royal Order Heretofore the Knights wore a Collar of Gold composed of Elephants and Crosses fashioned something like Crosses Ancrees Mennenius calls them Spurs at which hung the Picture of the Virgin Mary to the middle holding Christ in her arms and surrounded with a Glory of Sun-beams but they have long since laid this Collar aside and now wear only a Blue Ribbon at which hangs an Elephant enamelled White adorned with five large Diamonds set in the middle Those Elephants worn by the Knights in the Reign of Christian the Fourth had in the same place within a Circle the Letter C and in the heart thereof the Figure of 4 made to signifie Christianus quartus This Honor hath been most commonly conferr'd by the Kings of Denmark on the day of their Coronation both upon the Nobles and Senators of the Kingdom It seems Frederick the Third brought into use in imitation of the most noble Order of the Garter an embroidered Glory of Silver Purle wrought upon the left side of their Cloak or Vest on which was embroidered two Crowns within a Rundle bearing his Motto Deus providebit for such a one did Count Guldenâ— low Ambassador hither from that King wear at his residing here in England anno 1669. But we are to note that the Motto hath changed with the King for that of the present King is Pietate Iustitia and this the Knights of his Election now wear in the middle of the Circle Nevertheless all the Knights created by his Father are obliged still to continue the former Motto The Order of the Burgundian Cross at Tunis 43. Charles the Fifth Emperor of Germany and King of Spain after he had restored Mulleasses King of Tunis to his Kingdom who had been expulsed thence by that famous Pyrate Barbarossa on the day of his victorious entrade into Tunis with solemn and magnificent Pomp was apparelled in a Coat which he used to wear in Battel whereon was embroidered the Burgundian Cross and being desirous to gain the good respect of all who had served in that War was chiefly willing to adorn the Commanders that had behaved themselves valiantly in the Victory with some Badge or token of Honor as a reward and for this reason did he institute this Order in the year 1535. on St. Magdalen's day To this Burgundian Cross he added a Steel striking sparks of fire out of Flint with this Inscription BARBARIA to be the Badge or Ensign thereof And for an additional Ornament gave a Collar of Gold whereat hung the said Badge Some say this Order was instituted at ten of the Clock that day it being also the hour of Mercury in which respect the Character of that Planet is usually enamelled on the one side of the Jewel as the Burgundian Cross is on the other But it was of short continuance for it expired long since The Order of Knights of the Holy Ghost in France 44. This Order received Institution from the French King Henry the Third the first Chapter being held on the last day of the year 1578. The design thereof was chiefly to unite and tye his Nobility and Prelates more firmly to their natural obedience as also to stir up and encourage them to persevere in the Romish Religion to illustrate and adorn the state of the Nobility and to restore its ancient splendor and dignity It had its denomination from the Holy Ghost to whose power and assistance the Founder usually ascribed all his Actions and Councils advanced with most glorious and fortunate successes in remembrance that he was born on Whitsonday in the year of our Lord 1550. elected to the Crown of Poland on Whitsonday 1573. and lastly came to the Crown of France on Whitsonday 1574. The number of Knights whereof this Order was to consist is by the Statutes ordained to be one hundred besides the Soveraign or Great Master which Office and Dignity is inseparable from the Crown of France A long Mantle of Black Velvet turned up on the left side and opened on the right was also appointed for the Habit of this Order being at first embroidered round with Gold and Silver consisting of Flowers de Lis and Knots of Gold between three sundry Cyphers of Silver and above the Flowers de Lis and Knots were thickly seeded or powdered Flames of Fire This great Mantle
with this Order â—he sends the Jewel accompanied with her Letter which serves instead of a personal Investiture Among many others admitted thereinto were Vladislaus Sigismundus late King of Poland Carolus Gustavus late King of Sweden and Adolphus Iohannes his Brother also Iohn George Duke of Saxony the Lantgrave of Hesse several German Princes the Count Montecuculi General of the Horse to the Emperor Don Antonio Piementelli de Parada Envoye Extraordinary from the King of Spain as also divers great Lords of the Court of Sweden and of our Nation Sir Bulstrode Whiteloke to whose friendly civility we are obliged for the foregoing Account SECT II. Of Knights in the West-Indies IF after all these we take some prospect of those Martial Honors bestowed in the West-Indies which the Europeans commonly call by the Title of Knighthood as having some resemblance to it from the nature of the Ceremonies used at the entrance and admittance into that Dignity and the end for which they were bestowed we shall find they properly enough deserve mention here The Mexicans gave the first place of Honor to the profession of Arms and therefore on such as had performed valiant services in Wars they bestowed great recompence and gave them sundry Priviledges which none else might enjoy Valour and Courage were with them the steps by which a man of mean extraction ascended to high dignity and honor and therefore the chief of their Nobility commonly sprung from the Camp Among whom Moteçuma set Knighthood in highest splendor ordaining certain Military Orders with several Badges and Ensigns The most honorable among the Knights were those that carried the crown of their Hair tied with a little Red Ribbon having a rich Plume of Feathers from which did hang branches and rolls of Feathers upon their shoulders They carried so many of these rolls as they had done worthy deeds in War The King himself was of this Order as may be seen in Capultepec where Moteçuma and his Sons are represented attired with those kind of Feathers cut in the Rock There was another Order of Knighthood which they called of the Lyons and Tygers these Knights being commonly the most valiant and most noted in the Wars and always bore with them their Badges and Armories Other Knights there were as the Grey Knights not so much respected as the rest they had their Hair cut round about the ear They went to the Wars with Ensigns like the other Knights yet not armed but to the Girdle while the most honorable were armed all over All Knights might carry Gold and Silver wear rich Cotton use painted and gilt Vessels wear Shoes after their manner but the common people only earthen Vessels neither might they carry Shoes nor attire themselves but in a gross Stuff called Nequen Every Order of these Knights had their Lodging in the Palace noted with their Ensigns the first was called the Lodging of the Prince the second of Eagles the third of Lyons and Tygers and the fourth of Grey Knights They of the Province of Cinaola an Inland part near new Mexico created their Knights by giving a Bow then setting them to encounter a Lyon or some other wild Beast the death of which was accounted the life of their Gentility The Inguas Lords of Peru in their solemn Feasts at Cusco dedicated their Children to Honor by adorning them with Guarras or Ensigns They pierced their Ears whipt them with Slings anointed their Faces with Blood and all in sign that they should be true Knights to the Ingua Those of the blood royal in Peru before they received the Degree of Knighthood pass'd through sundry probations but chiefly they performed some Military Exercises and managed the Lance Dart and other Arms. The manner and order of tryal of their skill and courage was both rigorous and severe as abstaining from all things for seven days except a little raw Corn and Water then being heartned again their running of Races afterwards one day holding out another besieging a Fort then Wrestling Leaping Shooting Slinging throwing the Dart and Lance exercising in all Weapons of War and enduring to be beaten on the hands and legs with wands all these things tending to discover whether they could bear the hard adventures of War or not which tryals if they could not manfully suffer they were rejected and denyed Knighthood Next followed the Circumstances and Ceremonies of their Creation as boaring a hole in the Ears putting on gallant Shoes as also Breeches which before they might not wear adorning their heads with Flowers and an Herb that none else might use and lastly giving an Axe into their hands All which Mr. Purchas having set down at large we thought it less needful to be more particular These Knights are by Mennenius called Oreiones from the Spanish word Orejas which signifies flap or loll-eared and in Latin Auriculares either from the Leaf which they carried hanging in their Ears or as Ios. Micheli saith for that they were only to negotiate and treat of great Affairs with the Emperor and had his ear at all times To these we shall add the account we have of an Order of Knights in Iapan intituled Mengoras part of them are called Bonzoes living in Fraternities as do our religious Brotherhoods in Europe Some of these relate to their Temples and have the charge of their Idols and the service appertaining to them others are Knights and follow the Wars accepting pay from any Lord that imploys them Of this Order there are found to be about 30000. who in many things bear parallel with the Religious Knights in Europe They prosess Chastity with such severity that into their Cities no Woman may enter They have the Rule given them over those Kingdoms which they conquer and are very rich some of them having not less than 60000 Duckets per annum Revenue Every day they make and present five Arrows to the publick Armory which is a very prudent provision in regard no man is sensible of the charge and thereby they find themselves well provided upon all occasions SECT III. The Feminine Cavaliers of the Torch in Tortosa AND now in close of our Discourse of the Orders of Knighthood give us leave to bring up the rere with a memorial relating to Feminine Valour and of the later Age for we shall not need to instance in the Amazons of old whose fame in Arms is so generally known since some of that Sex having acquired honor and renown by their personal courage and valiant exploits have had bestowed on them the priviledge of living after the manner and in the esteem of Knights The Example is of the noble Women of Tortosa in Aragon and recorded by Ioseph Micheli Marquez who plainly calls them Cavalleros or Knights or may I not rather say Cavalleras seeing I observe the words Equitissae and Militissae formed from the Latin Equites and Milites
upper Ward King Henry the Eighth new built the great Gate at the entrance into the lower Ward King Edward the Sixth began and Queen Mary perfected the bringing of Water from Blackmore Park in Wingfield Parish into a Fountain of curious workmanship erected in the middle of the upper Ward which served all the Castle Queen Elizabeth made a Terrace Walk on the North-side of the Castle from whence there is a pleasant prospect down upon Eaton Colledge the Thames and neighbouring Country And King Charles the First an 1636. built the Gate at the East end of the said Terrace leading into the Park Lastly his now Majesty out of a particular regard to this princely place hath issued great sums of money in its repair and furnishing it with a curious and gallant Magazine of Arms so well order'd and kept that it is worthy the sight of every Traveller And here our learned Cambden's elegant Description of this Castle 's situation must not be omitted For from an high Hill saith he that riseth with a gentle ascent it enjoyeth a most delightful prospect round about Foreright in the Front it over-looketh a Vale lying out far and wide garnished with Corn-fields flourishing with Meadows dâ—ckt with Groves on either side and watered with the most mild and calm River Thames behind it arise Hills every where neither rough nor over high attired as it were with Woods and even dedicated as one would say by Nature to hunting Game With this let us offer what Sir Denham's ingenious Muse hath rarely limn'd out of its situation also and majestick fabrick Windesor the next where Mars with Venus dwells Beauty with strength above the Valley swells Into my eye and doth it self present With such an easie and unforc't ascent That no stupendious precipice denies Access no horror turns away our Eyes But such a Rise as doth at once invite A pleasure and a reverence from our sight Thy mighty Masters Emblem in whose face Sat Meekness heightned with Majestick Grace Such seems thy gentle height made only proud To be the basis of that pompous load Than which a nobler weight no Mountain bears But Atlas only that supports the Spheres And now to afford our Reader 's Eye yet more pleasure and satisfaction than these verbal Descriptions can do his fancy we shall here insert the exact Draughts of several Views and Prospects of this princely and magnificent Structure This Castle is under the government of a Constable whose Office is of great antiquity honor and power but of little profit The use and signification of the word Constabularius with others of a neer spelling and like sense found in Historians is shewed by the learned Spelman and particularly applied to the Governour of a Castle the French call him Chastelan whom we call Constable of a Castle but in the Rolls of King Iohn's time which is as high as we have any the Governour of this Castle is called Constable and under that title hath the Office ever since passed His Office is mixt partly Military and partly Civil as a Military Officer pertains to him the sole Command of the place and of any Garrison placed there as also of the Magazine of Arms Stores and Houses He is obliged to defend it against all Enemies whether domestick or foreign hath the charge of Prisoners brought thither and is answerable for them and for all that is in the Castle to the King under whom he is Captain or Governour there Prospect of the Castle from the S. E. Prospect of WINDSOR CASTLE from the North. He hath a Deputy learned in the Law who is called Steward of the Court of Record and is Keeper of the Constables Seal of Office belonging to this Court with which all things issuing out of it are sealed This Officer supplies the Constables places as Iudge of that Court of Pleas from whose Judgment the appeal is by Writ of Error returnable in the Kings-Bench or Common-Pleas at Westminster The Constable of this Castle is likewise chief Forester and Warden of the Forest of Windesor which is one hundred and twenty miles in compass He hath under him one or more Lieutenants at his pleasure with several other Officers and hath power to imprison any Trespasser in Vert or Venison being convicted according to the Law of the Forest having a Prison in the Castle for that purpose called the Colehole This Command of his is not only great but full of pleasure specially to such a one as takes delight in Hunting for he hath the freedom of using the sports of the Forest when he pleaseth which none else can do unless the Kings license or Constables leave be first obtained He signs all Warrants to kill Deer except what the King signs to fell Timber and Wood. He that was Chastelain of this Castle in William the Conquerors Reign was Walter fitz Other from whom the Honorable Family of Barons Windesor are descended and the present Constable is his Highness Prince Rupert SECT II. Of the Chappel of St. George PRoceed we next to the Chappel of St. George situate in the lower Ward or Court of this princely Castle concerning which we think fit to give our present discourse commencement at the foundation of the Colledge within this Chappel by King Edward the Third because it had a peculiar respect to the most noble Order of the Garter and wave speaking of the first erection thereof by King Henry the First who dedicated it to King Edward the Confessor First therefore we shall observe That King Edward the Third shortly after he had founded the Colledge of which we shall treat in the next Section thought it convenient to pull down the old Chappel and to erect another more large and stately Hereupon he granted to Iohn de Sponlee the Office of Master of the Stone-hewers and gave him power to take and press as well within Liberties as without so many Masons and other Artificers as were necessary and to convey them to Windesor to work at the Kings pay but to arrest and imprison such as should disobey or refuse until the King took other order with a command to all Sheriffs Mayors Bailiffs c. to be assisting to him on the Kings behalf The following year this King assigned Iames de Dorchester Sub-Constable of the Castle to keep a Controll upon all the Provisions whatsoever bought for the works of the Chappel as also on the payments made for the same and all other things relating thereunto Together with this Fabrick he erected several Houses neer adjoining for the Custos and Canons to inhabit in and afterwards King Henry the Fourth gave to them a void place in the Castle called the Wodehawe nigh to the great Hall for building of Houses and Chambers for the Vicars Clerks Choristers and the other Ministers assigned to the service of the Chappel But King Edward the Fourth whose inclination to and kindness
of Richard Duke of Gloucester confirm'd and deliver'd to the Dean and Chapter the Mannors of Bentfieldbury in the County of Essex Knapton in the County of Norfolk and Chellesworth in the County of Suffolk who thereupon granted among other things that they and their Successors should cause yearly for ever a Mass to be daily celebrated in this Chappel for the good estate of the said Duke and of Anne his Dutchess while they lived and their souls when dead as also for the souls of their Parents and Benefactors Sir Thomas St. Leger Knight sometime Husband to Anne Dutchess of Exeter Sister to King Edward the Fourth founded a Chantry of two Priests who in the middle Chappel situate on the North side of the Church were ordain'd to pray for the healthful estate of King Edward the Fourth and his Queen and Cicely Dutchess of York the Kings Mother while they lived and for their souls when dead as also for the Soul of Richard Duke of York the good estate of the said Sir Thomas and Richard Bishop of Salisbury then living and after their decease for their souls and the soul of Anne Dutchess of Exeter The Foundation of this Chantry and the Covenants between Sir Thomas St. Leger and the Dean and Colledge are dated the 20. of April anno 22. E. 4. By the last Will of King Edward the Fourth a Chantry was ordained to be founded of two Priests to serve at his Tomb to whom was appointed an exhibition of twenty Marks yearly apiece They were called King Edward's Chantry Priests The Chantry of Thomas Passche one of the Canons of this Chappel was founded for a Priest to pray daily for his Soul and the Soul of William Hermer another of the Canons there as also for the good estate of Master Iohn Arundel and Master Iohn Seymer Canons and of Master Thomas Brotherton and their Souls after they should depart this life There was another Chantry Priest assigned to pray for the Souls of the said Passche and Hermer and of Iohn Plumer Verger of the Chappel and Agatha his Wife which devotion was appointed to be perform'd at the Altar on the North side of the new Church and the setlement thereof bears date the 18. of March anno 9. Hen. 7. The first of March anno 12. H. 7. Margaret Countess of Richmond obtained license from the King that she or her Executors might found a Chantry of four Chaplains to pray for her Soul the Souls of her Parents and Ancestors and all faithful Souls departed This Celebration was to be performed in a place neer the East part of the new work of the Chappel And the 18. of Iuly anno 13. H. 7. the Dean and Canons granted that the Countess or her Executors should erect such a Chantry in the Chappel as is before mentioned The Chantry of William Lord Hastings founded of one Priest to pray for his Soul the Souls of the Lady Katherine his Widow and of Edward Lord Hastings his Son and Mary his Wife after their death The Chappel wherein this Service was celebrated is that on the North side of the Choire about the middle thereof where the Body of this Lord lies interred The Ordination is dated the 21. of February anno 18. H. 7. On the North side of St. Georges Chappel stands a little house built for the habitation of this Chantry Priest having over the Door cut in stone the Lord Hastings's Arms surrounded with a Garter Charles Somerset Lord Herbert created afterwards Earl of Worcester was buried in the South Chappel dedicated to the Virgin Mary at the West end of the Church where he ordain'd a secular Priest to say Mass every day and to pray for the Souls of him and his first Wife Elizabeth the Daughter and Heir of William Herbert Earl of Huntingdon Lord Herbert of Gower who also lies there interred Adjoining to the House built for the Lord Hastings's Chantry Priest is another like Building erected for this Chantry Priest and over the Door thereof now to be seen is the Founders Arms within a Garter cut also upon stone The Foundation of this Chantry is dated the 30. of Iuly anno 21. H. 7. To these we shall add the pious Foundation of the House called the New Commons erected over against the North Door of the Body of St. George's Chappel by Iames Denton one of the Canons of the Colledge sometimes Dean of Lichfield anno 11. H. 8. for the lodging and dieting such of the Chantry Priests Choristers and stipendary Priests who had no certain place within the Colledge where to hold Commons in but were constrained daily to eat their Meals in sundry houses of the Town this House he furnished with proper Utensils for such a use the whole charge amounting to 489 l. 7 s. 1 d. and for all which the Choristers were desired by him in the Statutes he ordained for their Rule and Government to say certain Prayers when they entred into the Chappel and after his death to pray for his and the Souls of all the faithful departed In this Chappel of St. George there were heretofore several Anniversaries or Obits held and celebrated some of them as they are entred down in an Account of Owen Oglethorp Treasurer of the Colledge for the year commencing the first of October anno 38. H. 8. and ending the last of September anno 1. E. 6. inclusive we will here remember October November 2. Sir Thomas Sentleger Knight 3. William Bewster Canon 6. Iohn Wygrym Canon 5. Iohn Plomer Verger 8. William Edyngton Bishop of Winchest 10. Iohn Brydbroke Canon 9. King Edward the Fourth 13. Thomas Pashe Canon 16. Rich. Beauchamp Bishop of Salisbury 20. Robert Vere Earl of Oxford 22. William Cock Canon 27. Thomas Beauchamp Earl of Warwick  29. Iohn Chapman Vicar Prospect of the Cancellor Screen from the West PROSPECT OF THE CANCELL from the East PROSPECT OF THE CHOIRE from the West PROSPECT OF THE CHOIRE from the East December January 3. Ralph Wyndesor 3. Katherine Queen of England 14. Iohn Howden Canon 8. King Edward the Fourth 30. Richard Duke of York 10. Anne Devereux 31. Tho. Beauford Duke of Exeter 11. Iohn Chambre Canon  12. Anne Dutchess of Exeter  14. Geoffry Aston February March 4. Richard Raunds Canon 1. Richard Smith 21. William Mugge Custos 4. Knights of the Garter 28. Roger Lupton Canon 5. Walter Devereux  10. Richard Welles Canon  19. King Henry the Fourth  24. Henry Duke of Lancaster April May. 3. William Butler Canon 11. King Henry the Seventh 5. Geoffry Wren Canon 21. King Henry the Sixth 6. King Edward the Fourth  19. Robert Ravendale Canon  20. Anne Dutchess of Exeter  21. Iohn Bean and his Wife  June July 2. Iohn Stokes Canon 9. King Edward the Fourth 7. Anne Queen of England 12. Anne Dutchess of Exeter 8. Edward the Black Prince 13. William Harmer Canon 11. William
is an Officer under both the before mentioned Stewards He keeps the Courts by himself or Deputy he is a Barraster at Law and the standing Council for the Colledge his yearly Pension is twenty Nobles but the Council in Spiritualibus is usually a Graduate in the Civil Law The Chapter-Clerks Office or Registership is to enter or register all Acts agreed upon in the Chapter-house he also draws ingrosseth and registreth all Indentures Patents Grants Leases and other Writings which pass under the common Seal of the Dean and Canons His Pension is 3 l. 6 s. 8 d. per annum The Vnder Stewardship and Chapter-Clarkeship went sometimes heretofore together but of late they are divided and now this Officer is also a Barraster at Law Of the Vergers Institution the Statutes of the Colledge take notice and appoint that in the Chappel at Processions and other Solemnities he shall go before the Dean and Canons bearing his Rod for which service there was then allowed him annually one Robe and six pence per diem And besides these Officers there are two Sextons two Bell-ringers a Clock-keeper and a Porter who attends the shutting and opening of the Gates SECT VII Of the Endowment of the Colledge OUR brief account relating to the Dean Canons and other Members of the Colledge being now dispatch'd it follows that we treat of the Endowment thereof and shew what Lands were given towards the maintenance and support of this Foundation But because we intend no other account here than in that of the Castle Chappel and Colledge which was but short we will only set down what Lands c. the Founder endowed the Colledge with and then touch upon those other considerable additions made by some of his Successors Soveraigns of the most noble Order of the Garter and of the Knights-Companions referring the rest after a bare mention of some other that were taken into the first Foundation to the larger discourse which we intend hereafter to make publick The Endowments wherewith King Edward the Third invested this Colledge by his Letters Patent of Foundation before mentioned were first the Advowsons of the Churches of Wyrardesbury vulgarly called Rasbury in the Diocess of Lincoln of Southtanton in the Diocess of Exeter and of Uttoxater in the Diocess of Coventry and Lichfield These he gave to the Custos Canons Alms-Knights and Ministers of the Colledge to hold in free pure and perpetual Alms throughly and perpetually free from all secular exactions with license to appropriate the same to the Colledge notwithstanding the Statute of Mortmain He thereby also appointed so much of his Treasure as should be for their decent support until he had setled an immoveable estate of 1000 l. per annum upon them in Lands Benefices or Rents But as for two of these Advowsons namely Vttoxater and Southtanton 't is to be doubted there was afterwards discovered some defect in the Kings Title to them and that the right of Patronage lay rather in Henry Earl of Lancaster and Thomas Earl of Warwick for the 18. of Iune anno 23. E. 3. the King granted special Licence to Henry Earl of Lancaster that he should give and assign to the Custos and Chaplains of the Chappel of St. George in Windesor and their Successors for ever the Advowson of the Church of Vttokeshatre it being there said to be of the Earls proper Patronage And the like license to Thomas Beauchamp Earl of Warwick for assigning to them the Advowson of the Church of Southtanton that being of his Patronage also The King gave special license likewise to receive these Advowsons from these Earls and to appropriate them to the use of the Colledge Another like license pass'd 26. Ian. anno 24. E. 3. to William de Bohun Earl of Northampton that enabled him to assign to the said Custos and Chaplâ—ins and their Successors the Advowson of the Church of Dadyngton in the County of Oxford which he held of the King in Caepite with license for them to receive and appropriate the same The 28. of Ianuary following this royal Founder gave unto the Custos and Colledge by the name of Custos and Chaplains of his Free Chappel of Windesor one Messuage seventeen Acres of Land one Acre of Pasture and three shillings Rent with the appurtenances lying in Wyrardesbury in the County of Buckingham which had been conveyed to him by Rich. de Gloucester Heir to Isabell de Ditton And on the 22. of May ensuing he also granted unto them the Advowson of the Church of Dachet neer Windesor with license to appropriate it to them and their Successors In the following year primo Martii the King gave them the Advowsons of the Churches of Eure in Buckinghamshire of Riston in the County of Norfolk and of Whaddon and Caxton in the County of Cambridge to appropriate these also to them and their Successors And the 9. of May after he likewise granted and assigned to them the Advowson of the Churches of Symondesbourn which the Colledge in the Reign of King Edward the Fourth surrendred to Richard Duke of Gloucester and of St. Stephens of Saltash with like license of Appropriation But the first of these was the gift of Queen Philippa she having purchased it of Sir Iohn Darcy Knight and the other of Edward the black Prince and both granted by them first to the King that by his Grant afterwards to the Colledge its Title might be better strengthened The 26. of October in the same year the King granted to the said Custos and Colledge and their Successors one hundred Marks per annum to be received out of the Farm of the Town of Northampton and paid them by the hands of the Bailiff of that Town for the time being at Easter and Michaelmas by equal portions towards their sustentation and maintenance and the supportation of the burthen of the Chappel It was at the instance of the Founder and therefore we mention it here That the Bailiffs and Communality of Yarmouth granted to the Colledge the first of April anno 26. E. 3. under their Common-Seal a Last of Red Herrings yearly well dried and cleansed to the end they might take this Corporation into their Prayers But some say it was enjoin'd them as a Penance for murdering a Magistrate among them Moreover the Founder granted to them and their Successors 18. Iuly anno 26. E. 3. the Mannor of Eure neer Weybrigg with its appurtenances in Buckinghamshire the Mannor of Craswell with its appurtenances in the Parish of Bray in the County of Berks and a certain Weare called Braybrok placed in the River of Thames with all the Lands and Tenements in the said Parish conveyed unto him by Sir Iohn Philibert together with the Knights Fees and Advowsons of Churches Chappels Chanteries and other things whatsoever to the said Mannors Lands and Tenements belonging or appertaining And the 23. of
very great advancement to Piety Nobility and Virtue and likewise an excellent expedient for the uniting not only his Natives one with another but all Forreigners with them in the Bonds of Amity and Peace And 't is very improbable that this prudent Founder should summon his Nobles solemnly to consult about so high and noble an advancement of an Order had it taken its first rise from so slight an occasion as the accidental dropping of a Garter from a Ladies Leg. On the contrary it is manifest from Froissart that the declaration which the King made to them of his intention and design when they were assembled appeared a matter very honorable and as hath been alledged such as contributed to the improvement of Love and Amity among themselves which we see this Historian assigns to be the only cause why they joyfully consented to his proposal Now to make the Bond and Tye of Love and Friendship yet more close and obliging the King caused those who were or should be of the Order to be called Fellows Associates Colleagues Brethren and Knights-Companions and the Order it self a Society Fellowship Colledge of Knights and Knight-Companionship and their Habit and Ornaments to be all alike as to Fashion and Materials and to no other end but to represent how they ought to be united in all chances of Fortune Copartners both in Peace and War assistant to one another in all serious and dangerous transactions and through the whole course of their lives faithful and friendly one towards another But besides these Authorities we have met with some other testimonies much to the same effect namely that this most noble Order of the Garter was first instituted to fortifie the confidence of the King the Kingdom and Martial Virtue that is to say to strengthen the faith of the subjects towards them and for their greater security The French Orator who made the Harangue at the investiture of Henry Prince of Orange seems to account the denomination of this Order by the stile of the Garter to be very significant and only for this reason because it carries with it a Bond or Tye of Fellowship and a Symbol of Amity and Friendship between Princes being Companions of the same Order In the last place if we look back upon the Statutes of Institution as also those that have succeeded we shall find the Injunctions wholly Military and so are the words of Admonition appointed to be pronounced at the putting on the Ensigns of the Order and the ground of the Institution in the Preamble to King Henry the Eighth's Exemplar is said to be For the honor of God and exaltation of the Catholick Faith joined both with Piety and Charity in establishing a Colledge of religious men to pray for the prosperity of the Soveraign of the Order and the Knights-Companions and to perform other holy duties as also Ordaining sustentation for a company of Alms-Knights who have not otherwise wherewith to live But not one word relating to any obligation or ingagement on behalf of the Feminine Sex And whereas King Edward the Third had set on foot a Title to the Kingdom of France and in right thereof assumed its Arms he from the Colour of them caused the Garter of the Order to be made Blue and the circumscription Gold And it may without any straining be inferr'd from the Motto honi soit qui mal y pense that he retorted shame and defiance upon him that should dare to think ill of so just an enterprise as he had undertaken for the recovery of his lawful right to that Crown and that the magnanimity of those Knights whom he had chosen into this Order was such as would inable them to maintain that Quarrel against all who durst think ill of it Consonant to this is the conjecture of Harpsfield that this Apothegme was designed to put the Knights-Companions in mind not to admit any thing in the actions of their lives or among their thoughts unbeseeming themselves and their honor And here we have a sitting opportunity to inform our Reader that the Age we speak of did exceedingly abound with Impreses Motto's and Devises of which the Rolls of the great Wardrobe will afford variety and particularly that King Edward the Third upon almost every occasion was much inclined thereto so far as that his Apparel Plate Beds Houshold-furniture shields even the very Harness of his Horses and the like were not without them many of which for any man now to descant upon would be an endless and fruitless attempt seeing the occasion of their invention and the circumstances thereupon depending are irrecoverably lost Add to which that others by reason of their brevity seem insignificant in regard it is to be imagined that something was purposely omitted and left to be understood which cannot now be rightly supplied so as to arrive at the mind of the Inventor Of this number may well be this Motto It is as it is being embroidered upon a Dublet made for the King of white Linen Cloth having about the sleeves and skirt a border of green Cloth wrought over with golden Clouds and Vines But there are others which seem more easie to be understood as is that daring and inviting Motto of this King wrought upon his Surcoat and Shield provided to be used at a Turnament Hay bay the wythe Swan By Gods Soul I am thy man We further observe that although David Brus King of Scotland was a Prisoner in the Tower of London yet such was the nobleness of this King that he sometimes permitted him the use and exercise of Arms for against a Hastilude kept at Windesor he had a Harness made of Blue Velvet at King Edward's charge whereon was embroidered a Pale of Red Velvet and beneath a White Rose And that it was the custom then to have the Arms of a Knight set upon his Horse-Harness to distinguish him from others appears by those eight Harnesses which the King gave and were among the preparations made for the Hastilude appointed at Canterbury anno 22. Ed. 3. of Indian Silk beaten with the Arms of Sir Stephen Cosyngton Knight of the Prince of the Earls of Lancaster and Suffolk of Sir Iohn Grey Sir Iohn de Beauchamp Sir Robert Maule Sir Iohn Chandos and Sir Roger de Beauchamp four of these Martialists being shortly after chosen among the first Knights-Companions of this most Noble Order of the Garter SECT III. The Time when the Order was Instituted IN what year of the Reign of King Edward the Third the Order of the Garter received Institution cannot certainly be deduced from our Historians for the difference among them in this point is very wide Our most learned Selden would have it to be in the 18. year of the Founder's Reign and relies chiefly upon the authority of Sir Iohn Froissart who lived neer that time for he wrote his History in
shall note some few things touching the Honor and Reputation of this most noble Order and that either as comparing it with other Orders of Soveraign Foundation or else in relation to it self First then let what our learned Selden affirms be observed viz. That this Order of the Garter hath precedency of antiquity before the eldest rank of honor of that kind any where established Secondly The Statutes of Foundation were so judiciously devised and contrived and framed upon such solid grounds of Honor and Nobleness that they afterwards became a Precedent to other Orders particularly those two of the Golden Fleece and of Monsieur Saint Michael as may be readily seen by any that will take the pains to compare them Thirdly It hath begot no small honor to the Order that the number of the first Knights-Companions were never yet increased but as there were five and twenty of them elected at the Institution they with the Soveraign of the Order made up that Number which at no time hitherto hath been exceeded ut pretium faciat raritas saith Heylin lest being else communicated to many it might at last become despicable For it is manifest enough that an invasion in this particular hath like an undiscerned Rock split several other Military Orders into contempt and ruine nothing so much abasing the worth of Glory and Honor which are to be desired by all yet granted to few than when made common and given indifferently without choice and merit to persons of mean condition as may be sufficiently instanced in the Order of the Star in France under the Reign of Charles the Seventh and the now declining Order of St. Michael Fourthly It hath been honored with the Companionship of divers Emperors Kings and Soveraign Princes of Christendom who reputed it among their greatest honors to be chosen and admitted thereinto insomuch as some of them have with impatience courted the honor of Election For we find remaining upon this Registry of Honor eight Emperors of Germany three Kings of Spain five French Kings two Kings of Scotland five Kings of Denmark five Kings of Portugal two Kings of Sweden one King of Poland one King of Aragon two Kings of Naples besides sundry Dukes and other Free Princes as one Duke of Gelderland one Duke of Holland two Dukes of Burgundy two Dukes of Brunswick one Duke of Milan two Dukes of Vrbin one Duke of Ferrara one Duke of Savoy two Dukes of Holstien one Duke of Saxony and one Duke of Wertemberg seven Counts Palatines of the Rhyne four Princes of Orange and one Marquess of Brandenburgh Fifthly It entitles those Knights and Noblemen whose virtue hath raised them to this degree of honor to be Companions and Fellows with Emperors and Kings a Prerogative of an high nature and a reward for greatest merits In the last place we shall close up all with the Elogie given to this most noble Order by our learned Selden That it exceeds in Majesty Honor and Fame all Chivalrous Orders in the world CHAP. VI. THE Statutes and Annals OF THE Order SECT I. Of the Statutes of Institution AMong Societies in general it hath been found expedient to plant Rules for them to walk by Order and Regularity being not only the beauty and Symmetry of Government but the parent of that Being which greatly contributes to their perpetuity Besides Statutes and Rules are as well the Bounds to determine as Bonds to unite Fellowships and Societies together and if either through negligence fall into disuse or be unadvisedly broken they readily open a way to dissolution and ruine Upon such like considerations therefore that most famous happy and victorious Prince King Edward the Third after he had advisedly determined the Erection of this most noble and renowned Order of the Garter did most prudently devise and institute several laudable Statutes and Ordinances to be duly observed and kept within the said Order which being collected into one Body are called the Statutes of Institution The original of these was Ordained to be safely kept within the Treasury of the Colledge of Windesor but hath long since wholly perished yet there is a Transcript of them recorded in the Reign of King Henry the Fifth at the beginning of the old Book called Registrum Ordinis Chartaceum a Copy whereof we have placed first in rank of the Infections and Autographs in the Appendix nevertheless bearing the marks of the Transcribers negligence or inadvertency as will appear in several places by the words we have supplied in the margent warranted by two ancient Exemplars of this Body of Statutes The first of which written in an ancient hand I had communicated to me by the favour of the late Lord Hatton that noble Patron of all good learning and learned men But 't is evident these were not the Original Statutes from a part of the 10. Article where speaking of the penalty for a Knight's not coming to Chapter on the Eve of the Grand Feast at the assigned hour it is there added Concerning which there is a Decree extant So also in the 12. Article relating to the penalty where a Knight-Companion is found without his Garter the payment whereof is there appointed to be made after the same manner as those who sailing in like sort have been used to pay And lastly the 33. Article here is wholly added out of King Henry the Fifth's Body of Statutes This Exemplar next follows the Transcript of the Original Statutes in the Appendix and where we have occasion is cited thus Ordinis Statuta in Bibliotheca Hattoniana Another Exemplar of the Founder's Statutes is registred at the beginning of the Black Book of the Order it being the same in substance put only into purer Latin and the Articles rendred in a more eligant stile yet there is one thing must not slip our observation that whereas in the 17. Article of the Statutes entred in the Registrum Chartaceum the Title of Marquess and Viscount with the proportions they were decreed to pay an 24. H. 8. upon the death of each Knight-Companion are both interlined by another hand and with fresher Ink this Exemplar hath put them into the Text But the same Titles being not interlined in the 22. Article in the said Register where there is a like occasion to speak of the Degrees of Nobility in the Order are also omitted in that very Article of this Exemplar which is a sufficient Argument to manifest that it was compiled from the Statutes in the Registrum Chartaceum and as to the time after the 24. year of King Henry the Sixth at soonest These also are printed next the former Exemplar and cited under this Title Ordinis Statuta in Libro Nigro SECT II. Of those other Bodies of Statutes since established BEsides these Statutes made at the Institution of the Order there are two other Bodies or Exemplars established since the one by King Henry the Fifth and the other by King Henry the Eight
King Henry the Fifth that happy restorer of the honor of the Order having at his entrance to the Royal Throne found its glory upon abatement not only raised it to its former lustre but very much increast the honor thereof For He renewed the Grand Festival and other Solemnities He commanded a strict observation of all the Founders Statutes and brought many more to a like perfection which He subjoined to such of them where they properly might be inserted and are these that follow Article 3. That the Knights should make their obeysance in the Choire first to the Altar and next to the Soveraign 8. That the Deputy should elect if the Soveraign when abroad had not six Knights with him 9. That the Feast of St. George should not be kept on St. Marks day May-day c. 12. That when a Knight should ride he might wear a Blue Ribband instead of his Garter 14. That the order and manner of offering up the Atchievements of deceased Knights should be such as is there prescribed 20. That Knights absent in the Soveraigns service might be Installed by Deputy 31. That the Soveraign should take a Signet of the Order abroad with him 34. That no Charge should be admitted upon the Colledge by the Custos or Canons without the Soveraigns consent The Statutes of Institution with these Additions this King caused to be translated into French and transcribed into a Roll the Transcript whereof was lent me by the right honorable Basill Earl of Denbigh a person who through an industrious search into his own ancient Evidences is become fortunately happy by adding thence great light to his high and noble Descent and a no less encourager of than really affected with the Studies of venerable Antiquity This Roll as before the Statutes of Institution was Ordained to issue out thenceforth to the Knights-Companions under the Common Seal of the Order In after times it was transcribed into Books and by a Decree pass'd an 3. H. 7. an Original Book of these Statutes and Institutions fair written was to be laid up in the Colledge of St. George and the Scribe or Register to have Transcripts of it in readiness to present the Elected Knights withall The last and largest Body was undertaken and compleated by that munificent increaser of the splendor of this most Noble Order King Henry the Eighth chiefly in regard some of the former Statutes were obscure doubtful and needed further explication others wanted reducing and contraction where the necessity of the case required And to set this worthy work on foot this Soveraign gave Order in a Chapter held at Greenwich on St. George's day anno regni sui 9. That all the Knights-Companions should be carefully summoned to assemble together in the year then next following whilst the solemnity of the Feast lasted to consult and conclude upon the abrogation of such things as tended to the dishonor of the Order if any such were and for the advancement of other things that might augment and promote the honor thereof but it seems there was not any thing done thereupon Afterwards to give greater reputation to this his Royal design this Soveraign on the 28. of May in the 11. year of his Reign entred upon this great and noble work with all magnificent Ceremony being accompanied with 19 Knights-Companions of the Order all proceeding on Horseback to the Chapter-house at Windesor where being entred and consideration had of the old Statutes the Knights-Companions with all due reverence intreated the Soveraign to reform and explain them as he should think convenient who thereupon determining so to do the whole Company gave their advice and consent That done all present besought the Soveraign kneeling that where any of them had offended in breaking any Ordinance concerning the Order he would please to remit it and give them a general pardon which most benignly he granted and the next day in Chapter ratified it to them But it seems this undertaking held yet three years before it came to perfection nevertheless then viz. the 23. of April anno 14. H. 8. the Soveraign out of right singular love good zeal and entire affection to this most Noble Order to the estate of Chivalry and the continuance and increase thereof as also at the humble request and instant desire of the then Knights-Companions and by their advice counsel and consent did make Interpretation and Declaration of the obscurities doubts and ambiguities of the former Statutes and Ordinances And having reformed divers things in them he thereunto made several additions no less necessary than expedient The Original whereof being signed and sealed was commanded to be carefully laid up in the Treasury of the Colledge at Windesor there to remain to succeeding times notwithstanding which it hath not been seen there these many years past The Articles and Clauses added to the former Statutes in this last Body are these Article 1. That the interpretation of the Statutes c. belongeth to the Soveraign 2. The three points of Reproach declared and what is meant by a Gentleman of Blood 4. Of the Prorogation of the Feast 5. How the Feast is to be observed by absent Knights 6. Attendance on the Soveraign if he be not at the Feast 7. That the Soveraign's Deputy may correct things in Chapter 12. The Offering up of Atchievements and a Taper armed with a Scutcheon 13. Canons to sit in the lower Stalls when any Knights are present 14. That six Knights make a Chapter 20. The manner of Installation set down 21. Clause for a forreign Knight ' s Deputy to be conducted from the Chapter-house to his Stall and for making an Election void if the Knight send not his Proxy within seven months 23. For Advancing and Translating of Stalls 25. Plates not to be larger than the first Founders except Strangers 38. Concerning the Collar of the Order This Body of Statutes was compiled in Latin and is recorded in the Black Book of the Order it was translated into French and English by Sir Thomas Wriothesley Knight then Garter King of Arms The English Version is that which hath been since delivered instead of the former Statutes to all succeeding Knights-Companions according to the Injunction but of late times appointed to be sent to Forreign Princes and other Elect Knights abroad sealed with the Great Seal of the Order affixed to a Label of Blue Silk and Gold Where this Book hath been delivered to a Knight-Companion at the Soveraign's charge the Knight's Executors are obliged to send it back to the Colledge of Windesor and there to deliver it to the Custos or Register of the Order And because this Law was defective in point of time therefore King Henry the Eighth's Statutes appoint the same to be sent to either of them or to one of the principal Officers of the Order for the time being within three Months next after the
began likewise to be cut thereon insomuch as even until these days the Garter is to be seen thus represented upon all the Monumental Portraictures of those who were since Companions of this most Noble Order And albeit this Princely Ensign of the Order was at first designed for an Ornament to the left Legs of the Soveraign and Knights-Companions yet was not its use confined only thereto but extended to some other particulars For in the next place it was and that ancienly also made use of to incircle the Scutcheon of St. George's Arms worn by the Soveraign and Knights-Companions on the left shoulder of their Mantles who within a short time after took it to surround each of their proper Coats of Arms which usage their Successors in this most Noble Order have retained as a peculiar priviledge but not permitted to any other except the Prelate of the Garter their principal Officer The first Example which hath occurr'd to our view is the before mentioned Monument of Sir Simon Burley where on the front towards the head is a Scutcheon of his Arms impaled with his first Wives set within a Garter wanting the Impress but another having the same impalment placed below the Feet is surrounded with a Collar of SS of the fashion with that about his neck The Monument also of Ioane Wife to Ralph Nevill Earl of Westmerland Daughter to Iohn a Gaunt Duke of Lancaster who died on the Feast-day of St. Brice anno 1410. raised on the South side of the Quire in the Cathedral Church of Lincolne hath the Arms of Nevill impaled with those belonging to the said Ioane incircled with a Garter And by these two among other Examples it appears to have been the usage about those times to surround Scutcheons of Arms and other Devices with a Collar of SS also for so on this great Ladies Monument is there such a Collar fashioned like that of Sir Burley's placed about a square whereon what was painted doth not now appear Another ancient instance is that Scutcheon viz. Sable three Ostrich Feathers Argent surrounded with the Garter set up in the Glass Windows of Greenwich Church in Kent by Humfry Duke of Gloucester and supported with a Greyhound and an Antilope It is said that these three Feathers were the Badge of King Henry the Fourth which he had from Iohn a Gaunt Duke of Lancaster his Father who bore them for his Device as might be seen not long since in the North Window against his before mentioned Monument in St. Paul's London and placed in a Field Sable as here but the Pens were powdred with Ermyns for a difference from the Prince's Feather The King likewise so also the House of Somerset gave the White Ostrich Feather for a Device but all the difference lay in the Pen for the Kings Pen was Or the Princes Argent the Duke of Lancasters Ermyn and the Duke of Somersets Compony Argent and Azure The Arms of Sir Lewis Robsort Lord Bourchier one of the Knights of this Order Elected in the Reign of King Henry the Fifth are to be seen painted within a Garter on each side his Monument in St. Paul's Chappel in Westminster Abbey Afterwards we find at the Interment of Richard Duke of York Father to King Edward the Fourth slain at the Battel of Wakefield that every corner of the Majesty Scutcheon set over the Image of the defunct had a Scutcheon of the Arms of France and England quarterly and four Angels Gold holding the Arms within a Garter In like manner some of the Scutheons prepared for the Funeral of Iohn Viscount Wells who married Cicely third Daughter to King Edward the Fourth and died the 9. of February anno 14. H. 7. were surrounded with the Garter and so were others having his Ladies Arms of both Metal and Colour At the Interment of Thomas Duke of Norfolk in Thetford Abbey who dyed anno 16. H. 8. there was provided a Shield of his Arms within a Garter and a Coronet set over it A Target also of the Arms of George Earl of Shrewsbury within a Garter was born at his Funeral anno 33. H. 8. It was the custom begun with us about the Reign of King Henry the Seventh when the Obsequies of any Forreign Prince were celebrated here in England to paint the Scutcheon of such Princes Arms within the Collar of that Order whereof he was Soveraign or a Fellow-Companion for instance At the Obsequies of the French King Charles the Eighth celebrated in the Cathedral of St. Paul's London the Scutcheons of the Arms of France were placed within the Collar of the Order of Saint Michael of which he was Soveraign At each end of the Hearse when the Obsequies of Iohn King of Portugal were kept in St. Paul's Cathedral there was among others one great Scutcheon of his Arms within the Collar of the Golden Fleece wrought with Metal upon Wax in regard he was one of the Knights of that Order The Obsequies of the Emperor Charles the Fifth being performed in Westminster Abbey the 22. and 23. days of December anno 1558. there were ten great Scutcheons compassed with Garters to shew he was a Fellow and Knight-Companon of this Order And upon the same account where any Forreign Princes were not only Soveraigns of one Order but Companions of another their Herses were garnished with Scutcheons of their proper Arms surrounded with the Collars or principal Badges of both those Orders Hereupon we find at the Obsequies of Francis the First the French King celebrated the 19. of Iune in St. Paul's Londâ—n anno 1. E. 6. the Herse was adorned with the Scutcheons of the Arms of France placed both within the Garter of St. George and Collar of St. Michael's Order in regard he had been a Fellow of the one and Soveraign of the other At the Obsequies performed for Henry the Second of France on the 9. of September anno 1. Eliz. in St. Paul's also there were some Scutcheons of his Arms incircled both with the Garter and Collar of the Golden Fleece he having been a Knight-Companion of both these Orders under the Joysts was a Majesty Scutcheon of Black Taffaty of this Kings Arms within a Garter crowned with an Imperial Grown This Scutcheon was garnished in eight places with eight Rundles and therein his Impress Donec totum impleat Orbem with three Crescents and two D's of the Roman Letter linked back to back and in several other places of the Herse were fastned other Scutcheons of his Arms within this principal Ensign of the Garter King Henry the Eighth was first of the Soveraigns of this most Noble Order who introduced into his Great Seal the Scutcheon of his Arms incircled within a Garter as may be seen placed on either side of his Portraicture sitting in his Royal Throne Since his Reign all succeeding Soveraigns have born their Arms within the Garter not only in their Great and Privy
Seals but also in those other belonging to their Courts of Justice and generally in all things except Coyns whereon the Scutcheon of their Arms have been since cut carved graved painted or wrought in imitation of whom the Knights-Companions have done the like But there were an 21. Car. 1. certain half Crowns stamped in the West of England having the Soveraign's Arms so encompassed and this was the first Money whereon the Royal Garter appeared amongst us And the present Soveraign intending the augmentation of the Honor of this renowned Order as in many other things so in advancing the reputation of this Noble Ensign by a more publick way hath caused the irradiated Cross of St. George encompassed about with the Royal Garter to be stamped in the Center of his Silver Coyn made upon the alteration of it anno 14. Car. 2. There were likewise Medals heretofore stamped upon several occasions wherein the Garter was designedly added some of which are here exhibited As that in the year when Frederick Prince Palatine of the Rhyne was crowned King of Bohemia and Robert Cecil Earl of Salisbury made Lord Treasurer of England both Knights-Companions of this most Noble Order We have seen Gold Rings cast into the Figure of Garters the ground on the outside enamelled with a deep Blue through which the golden Letters of the Motto appearing set them off with an admirable beauty And it seems such Garter Rings have been of ancient use since the Preface to the Black Book of the Order taking notice of wearing the Garter on the left Leg and Shoulder adds also the Thumb by which we suppose is meant Gold Rings made into the fashion of Garters and bestowed by some new installed Knights upon their Relations and Friends to wear in memorial of so great an honor conferred upon them Among the Officers belonging to the Order the Prelate is allowed to bear his proper Arms impal'd with those of his See within the Garter and the rest of the Officers are permitted only to wear the Badges of their Office surrounded with the same to express their peculiar relation to this most Noble Order Besides the manner of bearing Arms within the Garter of this Order the Garter either in whole or part hath been given by way of Armory but without the Motto and in sundry manners of bearing As in the Seal of Arms belonging to the Office of Garter Principal King of Arms where the Garter surrounding a Crown is placed in Chief between one of the Lions of England and a Flower de Lis of France And to instance in Families we find Argent three demy Garters Azure buckled and garnished Or granted by King Henry the Seventh to his Servant Peter Nerborne and Sable a Garter Or between three Buckles of the second to be born by the name of Buckland or Bowland in the County of Northampton SECT II. Of the Mantle IN the Founder's Statutes mention is made of no other Robe among those appointed for the Habit of this most Noble Order but only an upper Garment to which is there given the name of Mantle and is the chief of those Vestments which the Soveraign and Knights-Companions wear upon all solemn occasions relatâ—ng to the Order That this kind of Mantle was transferred and derived to us from the ancient Greeks and Romans is not to be doubted since it so little differs in fashion from their Pallium or Toga For the Grecian Pallium was a kind of long Cloak which only wanted a Coller or Cape and the Roman Toga a Garment as common in fashion with and proper to them as the Pallium to the Grecians and the use so ancient as Romulus is noted by Plutarch to have worn it We find the Pallium further described to be a kind of upper Robe that covered the whole Body made fast on the right shoulder with a Fibula or Clasp It was usually worn over the Tunica or short Coat whence grew the Proverb Tunica Pallio propinquior est and is more particularly observed by Erhard Cellius from the authority of Livie Suetonius Tacitus and other Latin Authors to have been a Garment made without Sleeves that reached down to the Ancles In describing this upper Robe called the Mantle the Soveraign's being differenced from the Knights-Companions only by a long Train we shall first set down the various Names given it in the Records of the Order secondly the Materials whereof made thirdly the Colour fourthly the Quantity and last of all the Ornamental Trimming used about it Wherein though some things hereafter inserted may perhaps to some seem light and trivial and fitter to fill up a a Taylors Bill than have place in a serious Discourse yet well knowing they will be thought to others worthy remembrance and as much esteemed as necessary to be known we thought good not to omit the least particular that might contribute to the satisfaction of any enquiry In the Founder's Statutes it is called Mantellum and in Henry the Fifth's Manteâ—â— both which in English we render a Mantle But the Exemplar of the Founder's Statutes entred in the Black Book and the Statutes of Henry the Eighth call it Trabea which Rosinus also reckons among the different kinds of Mantles or Gowns And in the 20. Article of King Henry the Eighth's Statutes it is applied both to the Mantle and Surcoat Sometime it is called Chlamyda sometime Stola but in other places and more agreable to the Greek and Latin denomination Pallium and Toga In the second place as to the Materials That Mantle made for the Founder against the first Feast of this Order appears to have been of fine Wollen Cloth And it is not unlikely the Founder made choice of Cloth for the Robes of the Order rather than any richer material to the end he might give a reputation to that our homebred and native Commodity albeit we find in the Statutes of Institution a permission for the Proxies of Forreign Princes to bring over with them Mantles of Silk or Velvet when they came to receive the possession of their Principals Stalls either because other Countries were better furnished with such Commodities than our English Cloth or that it might rather stand with the liking or esteem of Forreign Princes as accounting Silk or Velvet the nobler material How long the Soveraigns of this most Noble Order continued wearing of Cloth we cannot directly say the first time we discover their Mantles to be made of Velvet is about the beginning of the Reign of King Henry the Sixth which sort of Silk hath thence continued in use until this day About this time also we observe the Mantles of Forreign Princes were likewise made here of Velvet for so was that sent to the King of Portugal elected anno 13. H. 6. As touching the Mantles of the Knights-Companions there is no question but they were of the same
materials with those made for the Soveraign of the Order namely at first of fine Wollen Cloth and when the Soveraign changed Cloth to Velvet they did so likewise But we cannot meet with equal satisfaction in this particular as we have done in the Mantles belonging to the Soveraign because the Knights-Companions provided this Robe at their own charge and their private accounts through many casualties were of no great durability but their Surcoats were of the Soveraign's donation and consequently the particulars of them remain on Record in the Rolls and Accounts of the great Wardrobe The Colour of these Mantles is appointed by the Statutes to be Blue and of this coloured Cloth was the first Robe made for the Founder by which as by the ground-work of the Royal Garter it is not unlike he alluded in this no less than that to the Colour of the Field in the French Arms which a few years before he had assumed in Quarter with those of his Kingdom of England But the Colour of the Surcoat was changed every year as will appear by and by Of the same Colour were the Velvet Mantles made in King Henry the Sixth's Reign who though he changed the Stuff yet did he not vary the dye It is also manifest that the Blue Colour was retained to King Edward the Fourth's Reign for when this Soveraign sent the Habit and Ensigns of the Order to Iulianus de Medicis the Mantle was made of Blue Velvet But in King Henry the Eighth's Statutes there is no mention at all of the Colour of this upper Robe save only of the Mantle which a Forreign Princes Proxy is enjoined to bring along with him when he comes to assume the Stall of his Principal which though it be not directly to the point yet is it there noted to be of Blue Velvet and it is more than probable that the Blue Colour continued still in use for within a few years after the compiling this last mentioned Body of Statutes it appears the Mantle sent to Iames King of Scotland was of Blue Velvet And Polydore Virgile who wrote his History about that time affirms as much Moreover in the ancient form of admonition and signification appointed to be spoken at the Investiture of Forreign Princes and then in use it is called the Mantle of Celestial Colour If we pass from the Reign of King Henry the Eighth to the first and second years of King Philip and Queen Mary it will appear the Mantle sent to Emanuel Duke of Savoy was likewise of Blue Velvet But in Queen Elizabeth's Reign upon what ground is no where mentioned the Colour of Forreign Princes Mantles was changed from Blue to Purple for of that Colour were the Mantles sent to the French Kings Charles the Ninth anno 6. Eliz. and Henry the Third an 27. of the same Queen So also to the Emperor Maximilian an 9. Eliz. to Frederick the Second King of Denmark an 24. Eliz. to Iohn Casimire Count Palatine of the Rhyne an 21. Eliz. and to Christierne the Fourth King of Denmark an Iac. R. 4. but that sent to Frederick Duke of Wirtemberg in the same year was of a mixt Colour to wit Purple with Violet Thus the Purple Colour came in and continued till about the 12. year of King Charles the First when that Soveraign having determined to restore the Colour of the Mantle to the primitive Institution namely a rich Celestial Blue gave directions to Mr. Peter Richant Merchant afterwards Knighted by him to furnish himself with a parcel of Velvets of that Colour from Genoa and upon their arrival into England commanded Sir Thomas Rowe then Chancellor of the Order forthwith to signifie by Letters to all the Knights-Companions his Soveraign Pleasure that every one of them should take so much of that Velvet as would make new Robes against the following St. George's day and satisfie for them in obedience to this command the Chancellor within ten days gave notice thereof to the Knights-Companions Hereupon all the Knights furnished themselves with new Mantles at the rate of thirty seven shillings a yard being the price the Soveraign paid to Mr. Richaut for the Velvet of his own Robes and the first time these Mantles were worn was to honor the Installation of the present Soveraign And because there were many Knights-Elect to be Installed after the happy return of the present Soveraign it was therefore Ordered at a Chapter held at Whitehall the 14. of Ianuary an 12. Car. 2. called to consider what preparations were fit and necessary to be made against the grand Feast of St. George then at hand That directions should be given to the Master of the Wardrobe to send abroad for special good Velvets of Skie-colour and Crimson and other materials of the proper Colours for the Mantles and Surcoats both of the old Knights-Companions and those that were then to be Installed which was accordingly done and they brought over in time to accommodate them at the said Feast Albeit the just number of Ells of Cloth which went to the making the Founder's first Mantle are not set down yet in gross for his Mantle Hood and Surcoat there was allowed 10 Ells of long Cloth The Mantle of King Henry the Sixth took up one Piece 5 Ells and 3 quarters of Blue Velvet and those sent to Frederick the Second and Christiern the Fourth Kings of Denmark and to the French King Henry the Third contained each 20 yards of Velvet This we find to be the allowance for the Mantles of Forreign Princes and are the more large by reason of their long Train which being wanting in the Mantles of Knights Subjects 18 yards served to make one of them The full length of the present Soveraign's Mantle from the Collar behind to the end of the Train is 3 yards the length of the foreside 1 yard and 3 quarters from the foot along the bottom to the setting on of the Train is 2 yards and from thence the length or compass of the Train is 2 yards The left shoulder of each of these Mantles have from the Institution of the Order been adorned with one large fair Garter containing the Motto Honi soit qui mal y pense These were distinguished from the lesser Garters anciently embroidered upon the Surcoats and Hoods of the Soveraign and Knights-Companions by the name of Garters gross Within this Garter was embroidered the Arms of St. George viz. Argent a Cross Gules and was heretofore wrought upon Satin with Gold Silver and Silk but in succeeding times more cost was bestowed upon this Ensign the embroidery being curiously wrought upon Velvet with Damask Gold and sundry sorts of Purls Plates Venice Twists and Silks and the Letters of the Motto and Borders of the Garter composed of fair Oriental Pearl The Garter fixt upon the Mantle of the present Soveraign
Cloth Anno H. 6. the Soveraign's Gown or Surcoat was made of Scarlet and so was that sent to the King of Portugal in the 13. year of the same King Anno H. 6. the Soveraign had White Cloth and of like Colour were the Surcoats provided for 20 Knights-Companions in the year of his Reign Afterwards the before mentioned four Colours began to be laid aside and others brought into use for the Surcoat sent to Iulianus Medices in the Reign of King Edward the Fourth was Purple Velvet And by the Soveraign's Warrants entred in the great Wardrobe towards the latter end of the Reign of King Henry the Eighth and since it is manifest the Surcoats of the Soveraign and all the Knights-Companions were Crimson Velvet Nor was this Colour altered in the Surcoat though the late Soveraign restored the Mantle to its first and ancient Colour an 12. Car. 1. It is evident that in provisions of Surcoats made for the Knights-Companions against one and the same Feast there hath been some difference in the Quantity of the Cloth allowed for we find an 34. E. 3. the Earls of Stafford Warwick and Suffolk as also Sir Thomas Vghtred had then allowed for each of their Surcoats 6 Ells of Cloth perhaps the tallness of their stature required it when the other 15 Knights-Companions were allowed but 5 Ells being the same quantity put into the Soveraign's Surcoat at the same time The Dukes of Holland and Clarence an 1. H. 5. with the Earl of Arundel were allowed 8 Ells of Cloth apiece the Dukes of Bedford Gloucester and York the Earls of Westmerland and Warwick the Lords Grey Fitz-Hugh and Roos 6 Ells apiece the Earls of Dorset with six Barons and five Knights-Batchellors but 5 Ells apiece Afterwards when the number of Ells of Cloth Garters and Furrs came to be ascertained for each Degree all the Knights-Companions even the Prince of Wales were stinted to a certain allowance of 5 Ells of Cloth But since Velvet came into use the allowance for Surcoat and Hood as appears by the Soveraign's Warrants hath been eighteen yards that is while the Surcoat reached down to the feet but now it being the fashion to wear it shorter the allowance is but ten yards The length of the now Soveraign's Surcoat is one yard and a half and of the sleeve one yard wanting a Nail In the last place the ornamental Trimmings of these Garments especially at the time of Instituting the Order are worthy observation for they were then and for a long time after garnished or powdered all over with little Garters embroided with Silk and Gold Plate in each of which was neatly wrought the Motto Honi soit qui mal y pense Besides the Buckles and Pendants to these small Garters were Silver gilt Of these embroidered Garters there were laid upon the first Surcoat and Hood made for the Founder no less than 168. In King Richard the Second's Reign the little Garters that adorned the Surcoats of the Soveraign and Knights-Companions were wrought in embroidery upon Blue Taffaty with Cyprus and Soldat Gold and Silk of divers Colours and the Letters Gold And as the Soveraign was not limited in the proportion of Cloth or Velvet for his Surcoat no more was he confined to a certain number of Garters wherewith to adorn it nor do I find that any of the Knights-Companions were until the Precedent of the Livery of the Garter was setled For an 1. H. 5. the Dâ—kes of Holland and Clarence the Earl of Arundel the Dukes of Bedford and Gloucester had each of their Surcoats adorn'd with 120 Garters but the Duke of York and the rest of the Earls Barons and Knights-Batchelors wore but 100. The setlement in the Precedent of the Livery was made in relation to the Degrees of honor of each Knight-Companion according to which they had an allowance of a greater or lesser number of Garters that is to say A Duke 120 Garters A Marquess 110 Garters An Earl 100 Garters A Viscount 90 Garters A Baron 80 Garters A Baneret 70 Garters A Knight-Batchellor 60 Garters About the Reign of King Henry the Sixth the Soveraign's number of Garters did not much exceed those which the Founder allowed to himself at the Institution for the Surcoat and Hood of the said King took up but 173. and the King of Portugal an 13. H. 6. 120 Garters But this manner of adorning these Garments grew at length quite out of fashion perhaps when Cloth was altered to Velvet and the plain Surcoat hath to this day continued in use In the second place it is to be noted that all these Surcoats whilst made of Cloth were lined with Fur of one and the same kind to wit with Bellies of pure Miniver only the Soveraign's were purfled with Ermyn and of these it seems a like proportion was at first allowed to all the Knights-Companions viz. 200 Bellies Yet in the Reign of King Richard the Second some difference began in the allowance to the Knights-Companions for a Baron and all Degrees upward had the same allowance of 200 Bellies but the Degrees under a Baron only 120. Howbeit an 1. H. 5. the Barons were equalled to the Knights-Batchellors for all Degrees above a Baron were allowed a Fur of 200 Bellies but the Barons and Knights Batchellors Furs were only of 120 Bellies Afterwards by the Precedent of the Garter there was another Proportion set the Prince a Duke a Marquess an Earl had each of them 5 Timber of pure Miniver allowed to a Surcoat but the Viscount Baron Baneret and Batchelor Knight but 3 Timber apiece In time these Furs also were laid aside and then the Surcoats came to be lined with White Sarcenet to which in Queen Elizabeth's Reign White Taffaty succeeded and that still continues What became of these Surcoats heretofore seeing the Knights-Companions had new ones every year appears from this Note entred in the Black Book of the Order That on the Eve of the Feast of St. George the Knights wore to Vespers the Soveraign ' s Livery or Surcoats used by them the preceding year which after that night they did not wear for the new Surcoats were first worn on the Feast-day but the Ensigns and Ornaments of this kind were afterwards disposed of to the use of the Colledge SECT IV. Of the Hood and Cap. THE Hood comes in the next place to be spoken of which in King Henry the Eighth's Statutes and the Black Book of the Order is called Humerale but in the Rolls of Accounts in the Soveraign's great Wardrobe Capucium In the French it is Chaperon a word used in the Statute an 1. Ric. 2. c. 7. and also retained in an old English Draught of Henry the Eighth's Statutes that seems to have been prepared for the view of the Soveraign and Knights-Companions at their solemn meeting in Chapter
be done for the honor of the Order which was appointed to be held at London about Alhollantide after but what was then or after done doth not appear and the unhappy War coming on this matter wholly slept SECT VI. Of Collars in general THE Collar is an Ornament not of late but ancient invention and certainly could we not deduce its antiquity very high yet the wonderful consent of most Nations therein would sufficiently plead for it since such a consent can scarce be found unless in things most ancient As to its Antiquity the Author of the first Book of Sacred Writ setting down the Ornaments bestowed by Pharaoh on Ioseph mentions the Collar to be one and of Gold that being the Metal whereof it was in all times ordinarily made And it may be inferr'd the use of it in that was the same as in this Age viz. to be worn about the neck in regard Pharaoh put it about Ioseph's Neck Again the Draught of that most ancient Hierogliphical Table reserved of old in the Temple of Isis in Aegypt and most happily conserved till of late years when though it unhappily perished at the sacking of Mantua by the Spaniards an 1630. yet was fortunately set forth before in Picture by Laurentius Pignorius doth evidence the great antiquity of this Ornament among them for there are to be found incircling the Necks of the Images of Isis and Osiris such like Collars in a manner extending to their shoulders Their workmanship seems curious being intersected with various lines and divided with Tablets and precious Stones The Collar became first and principally famous among the Romans for having given a Surname of perpetual memory to one of the chiefest Families in Rome derived unto it from T. Manlius Torquatus who fought with a Champion of the Gauls neer the River Anio Anno V. C. 392. and having vanquished him cut off his Head then pluckt off his Collar and bloody as it was put it about his own neck Livy saith the Soldiers when they presented him to the Dictator were heard to Surname him Torquatus and from him that honorable name descended to his Posterity In further memory of this gallant action and to shew the original of this Surname the representation of the Collar of this Gaul is found stamped upon some Roman Coyns in particular that referring to L. Torquatus Consul with L. Cotta An V. C. 688. which we have here inserted to the end its fashion may be the better known And we shall herewith note that when one of another Tribe became adopted into this Family he also did assume this Badge of Honor as may be seen in another Coyn relating to D. Iunius Silanus sometime Pretor of Macedonia adopted into the Manlian Family of the Torquati though the fashion of the work be somewhat differing from the former In eldest times none but Kings and Princes wore Collars and therefore their first use seems to be a note of Dignity and Power as is evident out of Daniel where is noted that the Assyrian Kings used this Ornament Afterwards men famous for wisdom excelling in Counsels and thereby beneficial to their Country had Collars bestowed on them for tokens of Reward and this is plain as in the Example of Ioseph so likewise from the Proclamation of Belshazzar King of Babylon among the Rewards proposed to him that could read and interpret the Writing on the Wall But the Collar was bestowed as a Reward also upon those whose famous actions and military enterprises merited well and rendered them deserving of eminent recompences though otherwise persons of no great or extraordinary note Thus the Romans among the Dona Praemia Militaria those solemn Rewards wherewith they honored Virtue which upon occasion of merit and desert they bestowed among such of their Commanders and Soldiers as had gallantly exposed their lives to dangers for the service of that Common-wealth and no less to excite others to like performances than to recompence the deserving for great services done among these we say Collars were of the number and the honor of receiving them thought worthy to be preserved for the notice of Posterity in Marble Inscriptions of which sort there are many collected by the industrious Gruter out of whom for a specimen of this kind we have transcribed this that follows M. LICINIO MVCIANO c. DONIS DONATO ob vir TVTEM ET FORTITVDINEM BELLO DACICO AB IMP. TRAIANO CORONA VICTRICI PVRA HASTA TORQVIBVS ARMILLIS PHALERIS c. This custom of bestowing Collars as a peculiar Reward for military and memorable services was continued down to and used by the later Emperors as the learned Budaeus observes And we read of Investing a Knight of the Sepulchre with a Collar at his Creation where assoon as the Ceremony of his Ordination is finished the Padre Guardian kisseth the new made Knight and puts about his neck according to the manner of Ancients a Golden Collar with a Cross hanging thereat Most fitly therefore have the Soveraigns of Military Orders added this Ornament of the Collar to their Habit and bestowed it on the Fellows and Companions many of whom have meritoriously deserved it upon account of those ancient qualifications Wisdom and Valour SECT VII The Collar of the Order HEreupon also in addition to the Ensigns and Ornaments of this most Noble Order of the Garter there was instituted a Collar composed after a peculiar manner exactly relative to the name and title of the Order to the wearing of which the Soveraign obliged both himself and Knights-Companions and His and their Successors This Collar was Ordained to be Gold 30 ounces Troy weight but not above howbeit that Collar sent to Gustavus Adolphus King of Sweden weighed 34 ounces and a quarter and that belonging to the late Soveraign King Charles the First 35 ounces and a half which after his Sufferings coming into the hands of Thomas Harison sometime called Major General Harison was by him delivered to the Trustees for sale of this Kings Goods who Anno 1649. sent it to the Mint with the Regalia here particularized to set the Stamp on work for the first Gold that the upstart Common-wealth coyned viz. The Imperial Crown weighing 7 l. 6 ounces enriched with 19 Saphirs 3 of which were exceeding large 232 Pearls 58 Rubies 28 Diamonds and 2 Emeralds The Queens Crown weighing 3 l. 10 ounces 1 half enriched with 20 Saphirs 22 Rubies and 83 Pearls An ancient Crown weighing 2 l. 1 ounce enriched with one fair Diamond valued by the Trustees who rated such things far beneath their worth at 200 l. 13 other Diamonds 10 Rubies 1 Emerald 1 Saphir valued by them at 60 l. and 70 Pearls which Stones and Pearls weighed 3 ounces The Globe or Orb weighing 1 l. 5 ounces 1 quarter Two Coronation Bracelets adorned with 3 Rubies Ballas and 12 Pearls weighing an ounce in all 7 ounces 1 quarter
being present gilded at both ends and at the top a Scutcheon of the Arms of the Order impaled with the Soveraign's Arms. In the fore-mentioned Plate the Figure of this Scepter hath these Arms crowned but no directions for it given in the Constitutions nor for the Crown on his head wherewith he is there represented which at these Solemnities of the Order neither is nor hath been used that we can discover There was assigned him by Queen Elizabeth a Badge of Gold to be worn daily by him and his Successors before the Breast in a Gold Chain or Ribband and â—hereon enamelled the Soveraign's Arms crowned with an Imperial Crown and both surrounded with the Princely Garter but Sir Edward Walker when made Garter obtained the Soveraign's License to impale therein St. George's Arms with those of the Soveraign's of the Order of which Badge the foreside and backside are both alike There is a House appointed for his habitation within Windesor Castle and is the middle West Tower in the lower Ward which thereupon hath gain'd the name of Garter's Tower It was by a Decree in Chapter annexed for ever to the Office of Garter and restored to Sir Segar's possession the 2. of May 1630. By the Constitutions of his Office he is to be allowed Baron Service in the Soveraign's Court and his Table served next after the Dean of the Chappel with such Liveries as of old were accustomed It appears that King Henry the Fifth after his instituting this Office died before he had setled any Pension upon Sir William Brugges for supportation of his little Estate which the Knights-Companions taking into consideration and desiring that for the honor of the Order he should receive a reasonable subsistence among themselves by which he might more honorably comport himself to the service of the Order till the Infant King should come to age and be more largely provided for They being present in Chapter with the consent of the Prelate did assign and ordain the said Sir William to receive of each of them annually at the Feast of St. George the Pensions following viz. Of the Bishop of Winchester Prelate 5 Marks Of every Duke 5 Marks Of every Earl 6 Nobles Of every Baron or Baneret 4 Nobles Of every Knight Batchelor 2 Nobles The first payment was agreed on to be made in hand and so to continue yearly without failings with request to the absent Knights that for the honor of the Order and causes in the Instrument express they would consent to and approve of their Ordinance and Agreement which pass'd under the Seal of the Order and bears date in the Chapter-house at Windesor in the Feast of St. George an 1422. but there is a mistake in the date for at that time King Henry the Fifth was alive and died not till the 31. of August following St. George's day in that year Afterwards King Henry the Sixth in consideration of the good services performed by Sir William Brugges to his Father and Himself with consent of his Council granted him by Letters Patent an annual Pension of 20 l. out of the Fee Farm of the City of Winchester during pleasure which Pension upon surrender of this Patent He granted a new to him and Agnes his Wife for their lives and the longer liver of them And when this Office upon Sir William Brugges death was given to Iohn Smert Guyenne Herald 3. April an 28. H. 6. he had the yearly Pension of 20 l. granted him therewith for life out of the Exchequer But his Successor Iohn Wrythe Norroy obtained an increase of Pension to 40 l. per annum made payable out of the small Customs of the City of London This annual sum was after confirmed to Garter by the Constitutions of his Office and an augmentation from the then Knights-Companions also made to the Pensions granted by their Predecessors upon the death of King Henry the Fifth viz. Of A Duke 4 Pounds Of A Marquess 5 Marks Of An Earl 4 Marks Of A Baron 6 Nobles Of A Knight-Batchellor 4 Nobles In succeeding times the Soveraign thought fit to increase his Pension to 50 l. per ann now paid out of the Revenue setled upon the Order and the Knights-Companions yet to augment their Annuities which they did by the following Decree AT a Chapter holden at Windesor the Feast of St. George being there solemnized the xiii xiv and xv days of September Anno Domini 1617. It was Ordained and Decreed by the mutual consent of the Knights and Companions of the most Noble Order of the Garter then present the Soveraign thereto assenting That their officer Sir William Segar Garter Knight King of Arms of that Order should then and from thenceforth have renewed and paid unto him certain Annual Fees and Pensions anciently due to his Place and Predecessors with an increase of ten pounds per annum which his Majesty forth of his Royal Bounty hath given unto his said Servant for his better maintenance and support As also of Prince Charles Prince of Wales the sum of eight pounds and of every Duke of the blood six pounds all other Estates viz. a Duke not of the Blood four pounds a Marquess five Marks an Earl four Marks a Viscount seven Nobles a Baron forty shillings and a Knight Batchelor that shall be of the Order twenty six shillings and eight pence All which said sums of money according to the several degrees of their Estates are to be paid unto the said Garter or his Assigns yearly at St. George's Feast or immediately after as well by the Knights then present as by those that shall be absent or hereafter are to succeed in the said Order And after the decease of the said Garter to his Successors for ever Prince Charles Prince of Wales viii l. The Earl of Nottingham liii s. iv d. The Earl of Northumberland lviii s. iv d. The Earl of Worcester liii s. iv d. The Lord Sheffeild xl s. The Earl of Suffolk liii s. iv d. The Earl of Sussex liii s. iv d. The Earl of Derby liii s. iv d. The Earl of Exceter liii s. iv d. The Duke of Lenox iv l. The Earl of Southampton liii s. iv d. The Earl of Marr liii s. iv d. The Earl of Penbroke liii s. iv d. The Earl of Montgomery liii s. iv d. The Earl of Arundel liii s. iv d. The Earl of Somerset liii s. iv d. The Earl of Kelly liii s. iv d. The Viscount Wallingford xlvi s. viii d. The Earl of Rutland liii s. iv d. The Marquess of Buckingham iii l. vi s. viii d. The Earl of Leicester liii s. iv d. Charles P. Nottingham E. Worcester T. Suffolk Will. Derby Lenox Penbroke T. Arundell Fenton J. Rutland Northumberland E. Sheffeild Ro. Sussex Exceter H. Southampton Montgomery R. Somerset W. Walingford G. Buckingham Last of all at St. Georges Feast held at Windesor the 22.23 and 24.
fore-mentioned Embassy into Germany Sir Iames Palmer Knight one of the Gentlemen-Ushers of the Privy Chamber was deputed by the Soveraign to the execution of the Chancellorship during his absence having the Purse with the Seals delivered unto him by the Soveraign the 4. of May 14. Car. 1. He first entred upon this Employment at the Installation of the present Soveraign being sworn by the Register of the Order the 22. of the said Moneth durante deputatione beneplacito Regis which Clause was likewise added in the Deputy Chancellors Oath an 12. Car. 2. After Sir Rowe's return into England being sick and not able to officiate at the Feast of St. George held at Whitehall the first of March an 16. Car. 1. Sir Iames Palmer was again deputed Chancellor to supply his place in that particular Ceremony As also a third time when the Feast was kept at York the 18. of April an 18. Car. 1. and thence-forward he continued Deputy-Chancellor unto the death of Sir Thomas Rowe of which the Soveraign having notice given him at Oxford in November an 1644. was graciously pleased to reserve the gift of this Office till Sir Palmer's return to Court out of Wales where he was employed in his Service and then gave him permission to wear the Badge and Ribband about his neck till a Chapter of the Order should be called to compleat his admittance in token of his due acknowledgment for so high a favour he humbly upon his knees gave the Soveraign thanks and received the honor of kissing his hand In the vacancy of the Registership an 2. H. 8. Thomas Ruthall Bishop of Durham supplied it and an 18. 19. Eliz. Doctor Day Dean of Windesor executed the Office and attended at the Feasts of St. George as Deputy Register Doctor George Carew then Register having license by his Patent to exercise it by himself or Deputy with allowance of the Queen or Soveraign of the Order in case of sickness or other impediment â— After his death Dean Day was commanded still to execute the Office during its vacancy being 14 years which he did until advanced to the Bishoprick of Winchester an 38. Eliz. upon which Doctor Robert Bennet who succeeded him in his Deanry was the same year admitted Register Afterwards towards the later end of Doctor Beaumont's time he being much broken with age and sickness Doctor Iohn King the junior Canon supplied the place The Office of Garter hath likewise been supplied by Deputy for in those Embassies with the Ensigns or whole Habit of the Order to Forreign Princes where special occasions detained Garter at home some of the Kings or Heralds of Arms have been sent upon those Employments nevertheless upon Garter's recommendation of them to the Soveraign of which several instances shall be hereafter inserted So also in case of vacancy for we find that Clarenceux King of Arms executed this Office after Sir Dethick's death in Ianuary an 27. Eliz. being then sent in the Embassy with the Earl of Derby to carry the Habit of the Order to the French King Henry the Third As also in reference to the preparations made for his Installation the 15. of April following and service performed thereat and at the Feast of St. George ensuing And lastly the Constitutions of the Office of Black Rod admit of a Deputy to bear the Rod before the Soveraign which is to be understood where a lawful occasion hinders his personal service And Sir Peter Young chief Gentleman Usher executed this Office at the Feast of St. George held at Windesor an 6. Car. 1. Iames Maxwell Esq Black Rod being then in France upon the Soveraign's service He being also sent by the King into Scotland Peter Newton Esquire was appointed to wait in his place at the Feast held at Windesor the 8.9 and 10. of October anno 15. Car. 1. CHAP. IX THE Election of a Knight INTO THE Order SECT I. Of Summons to the Election THE Statutes of Institution Ordained That whensoever any of the Knights-Companions happened to depart this life the Soveraign or his Deputy after certain notice had thereof should forthwith by his Letters Summon all the Knights-Companions then within the Realm who were able to come to meet him within six weeks after such notice in what convenient place soever be pleased to assign for the Electing a new Companion into the Society Thus did the Law of this most Noble Order in case of Death and to avoid long Vacancies at first provide wherewith we observe the practice of elder times did punctually concur and among other Testimonies they are not the least which may be collected from the ancient Letters of Summons issued out upon this occasion For assoon as Garter in discharge of his Oath and pursuance of the duty of his place had made Certificate to the Soveraign of a Knight-Companion's decease or otherwise to the Register of the Order care was taken thereupon to fill up the vacant Stall within the time limited by this Article of the Statutes or shortly after in order whereunto Letters of Summons were sent to the Knights-Companions to appear at the Election which hath induced us to exhibit two of these ancient Letters in the Appendix The first contains several particulars no less pursuant to the Statutes than worthy observation and especially these 1. First the day whereon the defunct Knights-Companion died is therein set down and is a note useful in Story 2. Direction is given for celebrating Masses according to the tenor of the Statutes of which more shall be spoken in its due place 3. Intimation that a Stall is become void by the Knights decease 4. The Law of the Order vouched which appoints an Election of another Knight within six weeks after Certificate made of the death of the former to avoid as much as might be an interval in succession by a speedy filling up the number of Knight-Companions 5. The Soveraign's power asserted where he sees cause to prorogue the Election 6. An Injunction to attend personally at the Election under a penalty exprest in the Statutes of which more hereafter 7. The Day Place and Hour for appearance is with certainty appointed and set down to the end the Knights-Companions might so accommodate themselves as to be present at the time prefixed 8. The end of coming is mentioned with full disposition and preparation to perform what the Statutes in this case required 9. Lastly direction is there given to the Knight summoned that in case any accident obstructed his Journey or hinder'd him from coming to the Chapter he should certifie the reason of his default against the day and time of his appearance of the sufficiency whereof the Soveraign was to be sole Judge And generally of these heads and to this purpose were the Letters of Summons in succeeding times framed The before mentioned branch of the Statutes of
Institution we observe from its insertion into the following bodies of Statutes to have been sufficiently confirmed nor hath it since received alteration howbeit some enlargement and explanation was given thereunto in the 21. year of King Iames at a Chapter held the last day of the Feast viz. the 24. of April at Windesor where in the first place among other things then also established it was thus Decreed That the Soveraign being advertised of the death of a Knight-Companion of the Order the Knights-Companions remaining at the Court should move him to declare his pleasure whether he would that Letters should be sent to all the Knights-Companions within the Realm to attend his person for the choice of a new Knight at a day by the said Soveraign appointed according to the ancient Statutes of the Order or be pleased to defer the Election until the day and Feast of St. George at what time Elections have been most usually made wherein the Soveraign ' s pleasure and direction was to be followed and observed and according as he resolved in what place it should be so it ought by Letters directed to the Knights-Companions within the Realm to be made known unto them This deferring or proroguing the Election was to say truth no new thing nor more than what had been anciently practised though not indulged by the Statutes of Institution or declared Law before this 21. year of King Iames as appears from the fore-cited Letters of Summons both which take notice of the limitation of time given by the Statutes after Certificate of death viz. six weeks within the compass whereof a new Election was to be made And where a Chapter for Election could not conveniently be held within that limited time it was enough if the Soveraign declared as he did in that Summons sent after Sir Robert D'umfrevils death and entred in the Black Book That being then involved in other business he could not well attend this Affair and therefore deferred the time for Election unto the Eve of St. George next following So that it is plain the Decree an 21. of King Iames was but declaratory of an old and practised Custom But of later times this formal way of Summons by Letter to Knights-Companions attending at the Court hath been left off yet continued to such as are remote and notice given them by a verbal message only For the Chancellor of the Order having known the Soveraign's pleasure as to the day and place usually acquaints Garter therewith who thereupon goeth immediately to the Knights-Companions then at Court and desires their attendance at the Chapter according to the Soveraign's appointment And here it is to be understood that no Knights-Elect ought to be summoned to a Chapter of Election or are capable of giving their Votes therein until they be compleatly installed either in Person or by Proxy Nor indeed did any necessity fall out from the Foundation of the Order that did require they should until the late rebellious times when the Castle of Windesor being Garrisoned by the Parliaments Forces it was not possible for his Royal Highness the Duke of York and his Highness Prince Rupert to take possession of their Stalls in such manner as the Law of the Order enjoined Therefore the then Soveraign to whom the power of dispensing with any of the Statutes is reserved did on the 17. of Ian. an 1644. so inevitable necessity requiring dispence with their Installation in the Chappel of St. George at Windesor for the present and invested them with all the Priviledges of the Order among which the power of giving their Votes in Chapter was one Provided these Princes should first take the Oath given at Installations and afterwards perform the accustomed Ceremonies at Windesor so soon as it should be thought fit after the Castle was delivered out of the power of the Rebels and returned into the possession of the Soveraign of this most Noble Order In compliance with this Proviso they both then took the Oath And on the Eve of the first Feast of St. George celebrated after the present Soveraign's happy Restauration the Duke was Installed by the Earls of Northumberland and Berkshire and on the Eve of the second Feast being the 22. of April an 15. Car. 2. the Prince likewise received his Installation by the hands of the Duke of Albemarle and Earl of Lindsey SECT II. The Place of Assembly BUT at what time soever this Ceremoney of Election is appointed the same ought to be celebrated in Chapter for so is the assembly of the Soveraign and Knights-Companions called wheresoever or whensoever held on this occasion whether at the Solemnity of St. George's Feast which hath been the ordinary and most usual time or on other certain days set apart for this affair by more special appointment of the Soveraign And therefore when the Soveraign thinks fitting in the interval of Feasts to Elect any Forreign Prince or other person either Stranger or Subject He many times doth it in peculiar Chapters called to that end and purpose and then he appoints his own both day and place having the prerogative to declare them at pleasure This we find hath been practiced both heretofore and of late times and by those few of many Chapters holden at sundry places most convenient to the Soveraign's present occasions drawn out and here exhibited will be sufficiently manifest whereunto we shall add the Names of those Persons of eminence who at such times and places have been Elected Place Day and Year Knights Elected 1. Sign of the Lion in Brainford 11. Iuly 24. H. 6. Albro de Vasques Dalmadea Earl of Averentia 1. Sign of the Lion in Brainford 11. Iuly 24. H. 6. Lord Beauchamp 1. Sign of the Lion in Brainford 11. Iuly 24. H. 6. Lord Hoo. 2. Soveraign's Bedchamber at Westminster 27. Nov. 25 H. 6. Sir Francis Surreyne 3. London within the Bishop's Palace 8. Febr. 39. H. 6. Richard Earl of Warwick 3. London within the Bishop's Palace 8. Febr. 39. H. 6. Lord Bonvile 3. London within the Bishop's Palace 8. Febr. 39. H. 6. Sir Thomas Kyriell 3. London within the Bishop's Palace 8. Febr. 39. H. 6. Sir Iohn Wenlock 4. Tower of London 8. Aug. 14. E. 4. Guido Vbaldus Duke of Vrbin 4. Tower of London 8. Aug. 14. E. 4. Henry Percy Earl of Northumberland 5. Starchamber 15. May 15. E. 4. Edward Prince of Wales  15. May 15. E. 4. Richard Duke of York  15. May 15. E. 4. Thomas Grey Marquess Dorset 6. Soveraign's Bedchamber in the Wardrobe London 10. Febr. 19. E. 4. Ferdinand King of Spain 6. Soveraign's Bedchamber in the Wardrobe London 10. Febr. 19. E. 4. Hercules Duke of Ferrara 7. Greenwich 14. July 15. H. 8. Lord Ferrers 8. Caelais 27. Oct. 24. H. 8. Anne Montmorency Earl of Beaumont 8. Caelais 27. Oct. 24. H. 8. Philip Chabot Earl of Newblanke 9. Hampton-Court 9. Jan. 32. H. 8. Edward Seymour Earl of Hertford 10.
Windesor 6. Aug. 1. 2. Ph. M. Emanuel Duke of Savoy 11. Whitehall 8. Febr. 20. Eliz. Iohn Casimire Count Palatine of the Rhyne 12. York 12. Sept. 16. Car. 1. Thomas Earl of Strafford But for the most part since the beginning of Queen Elizabeth's Reign Whitehall the Soveraign's usual Court of Residence hath been the place whereunto the Knights-Companions have been specially summoned and peculiar Chapters held for Election of Knights in the interval between the vacancy and St. George's Feast Howbeit of late while the present Soveraign was abroad beyond the Seas and wanted the full number of Knights-Companions to constitute a compleat Chapter He hath been necessitated to make use of his supream power not only in dispencing with the Ceremony of Election in Chapter but also in supplying thâ— defect of a Scrutiny by making his own choice nevertheless since his most happy return to the Throne of his Ancestors Whitehall hath also recovered her accustomed Honors and beheld again a most worthy advancement of Knights into this most Noble Order at a Chapter specially called and held in the Bed-chamber there the first day of April an 13. Car. 2. in the Election of the Duke of Richmond the Earls of Lindsey Manchester and Strafford SECT III. The Number of Knights that constitute a Chapter IN the next place we are to consider what number of Knights-Companions ought to assemble for constituting a compleat Chapter of Election By the Statutes it is appointed there should be â—ix at the least besides the Soveraign or his Deputy the due observation of which hath been so strictly stood upon heretofore that Elections were ordinarily deferr'd where the Chapters consisted not of so many For proof of which we find that the Duke of Gloucester anno 9. H. 6. then Deputy to the Soveraign at that time in France for celebrating the Feast of St. George at Windesor forbore to proceed to Election because the Number of Knights-Companions there assembled was less than the Statutes required to constitute a Chapter We likewise take notice that anno 10. H. 5. no Election was made the Feast being also celebrated at Windesor though one Stall was void by the death of the Lord Clifford and probably the reason though not exprest might be for want of that full number of Knights-Companions the Statutes required For the Duke of Bedford then the Soveraign's Deputy had but three Knights present with him But in this case we need not fly to conjectures there are direct and cleer instances enough wherein if we abound we hope the satisfaction they will give the concern'd Reader beside the antiquity of the Precedent may obtain our pardon In the 22. year of King Henry the Sixth or rather 23. for so the Registrum Chartaceum hath it in the hand of that very Age Humfry Duke of Buckingham being deputed to celebrate the Feast of St. George at Windesor although there were at that time four Stalls vacant yet did no Nomination pass one reason being because there was not present a sufficient Number to make Election So when the same King celebrated the Grand Feast personally at Windesor in the 31. year of his Reign having but three Knights-Companions attending him thereat and two Stalls void the Election was prorogued for the very same reason In like manner the want of a sufficient Number of Knights-Companions hapning at the Feasts held the 32.33 and 34. of Henry the Sixth hindred the Election at those times for at the first of them there were but two Knights-Companions beside the Soveraign's Deputy and at the two last but four besides the Soveraign though the Registrum Chartaceum anno 33. names five by adding the Duke of Somerset At the Feast of St. George celebrated at Windesor anno 1471. which answers to the 11. year of King Edward the Fourth although from what is spoken concurrent with the following circumstances both out of the Black Book of the Order and the Registrum Chartaceum we suppose it should more rightly be transferr'd to the twelfth of this King's Reign and therefore this passage throughout may fitly be corrected by those Authorities the Soveraign intending to make an Election and having but five Knights-Companions present with him Calys Pursivant at Arms was sent to London for Sir Iohn Astley to come and furnish the Chapter in which saith this Fragment there were chosen seven Knights namely the Prince the King of Portugal the Duke of Norfolk the Earl of Wiltshire the Lord Ferrers the Lord Montjoy and the Lord Howard But here are some other mistakes for the Prince was not elected until anno 15. E. 4. and the King of Portugal not until the 22. year of the same King As for the rest we not finding the true time of their Election elsewhere shall let them stand having been loth to make use of so imperfect an authority but that the circumstance of sending for Sir Iohn Astley to make up a Chapter rather than violate the Laws of the Order may be faithfully enough related and well worth observing through the other false lights cast in from the inadvertency of the Relator Lastly the 31. of Ianuary anno 21. Car. 2. being designed for the Election of Christopher Duke of Albemarle and there appearing but five Knights at the Chapter the Election was put off till the 3. of February following at which time a statutable number of Knights being present his Election past SECT IV. Dispensation for want of a full Number AND whereas some may suppose that the Soveraigns of this Order in later times have appeared less careful in the due observation of its Statutes and Laws than were their Predecessors by making use of Dispensations where the number of six Knights-Companions have been wanting they are to consider the License herein is no other than an advantage to be laid hold on in cases of necessity only for necessity can bring a sufficient plea where the infringement of a Decree is objected in the Law of this Order and withal to shew that the power and prerogative of Dispensation is reserved to the Soveraigns of this most Noble Order in all cases of exigency albeit not to be made use of where there is a possibility to perform the Rules and Injunctions of the Statutes The Soveraigns therefore in succeeding times for sundry reasons and upon important and urgent occasions have been induced to dispence with this branch of the Statute as to a full Number of Knights-Companions in case so many were not in readiness as the Law appointed to make a compleat Chapter And the first liberty we observe to have been taken herein was by King Henry the Eighth in the 26. year of his Reign who after he had received intelligence of the death of the Lord Montjoy immediately called a Chapter at Whitehall where no more than five Knights-Companions being present the absence of the rest were excused
payne by their Knyghtly labour dayly to serve the merite of worthyness and prowess as Sir Robert Hungerford Sir Thomas Beamont Sir John Popeham Sir Nicholas Burdett Sir Rauff Nevell Sir Edward Wyver Sir John Robesart Sir Tyre Robesart Sir William Bretton Sir Thomas Kyngston Sir Richard Hankford and dyverse other But lest peradventure it may seem to some that the Knights-Companions present in Chapter can at their pleasures Nominate or propose to Election such persons as they think fit so they be qualified according to the Statutes of the Order this priviledge is to be understood of Knights Subjects only for in all cases concerning Strangers the Soveraign doth but permit and may direct and confine the Knights-Companions to the Nomination of such as He at any time intends to Elect which Prerogative we find more particularly asserted in the 31. year of the Reign of Queen Elizabeth and third year of King Charles the First In the first of these instances the Blue Book of the Order recordeth That at a Chapter held immediately before Vespers on Saint George's day the Earl of Huntingdon then Lieutenant for the Soveraign acquainted the Knights-Companions That the Soveraign did permit them or leave it to their pleasure to chuse into the Order whatsoever Foreign Prince they should by their Votes approve of Hence there may be observed two things First that the Knights-Companions have not the priviledge and liberty to nominate what Foreign Prince they please but the same is derivative from the Soveraign and only by his particular license or leave at some times permitted to them Secondly if this Paragraph be well weighed as also that which succeeds it is most clear from the context that Nominare ought to be understood here by the word Eligere and that the power delegated to the Knights-Companions from the Soveraign was only to Nominate not Elect. For it immediately follows That the Knights-Companions went from the Chapter to the second Vespers and while the Divine Offices were celebrating the Prelate received their Nominations and that very Evening the Lieutenant presented them to the Soveraign for her to consider of which had been needless if the Knights-Companions had been impowered by her said License to have made the choice themselves But the contrary is yet more evident by that which follows for the next morning all the Knights-Companions attending the Soveraign in Chapter she her self made there the Election not of any Foreign Prince but of the Earl of Sussex and Lord â—uckhurst In the other Instance anno 3. Car. 1. the Soveraign in a Chapter held before Vespers on St. George's day signified it to be his pleasure three Stalls being then vacant that out of Foreign Princes the Nomination of whom saith the Annals in that very place belongs only to the Soveraign that is the Soveraign has the prerogative to direct the Knights-Companions to Name or impose upon them the Nomination of such Foreign Princes as he pleaseth they the Knights-Companions should Chuse which must nevertheless be understood to Nominate or enter down into the Scrâ—teny not Elect Gustavus Adolphus King of Sweden and Henry of Nassau Prince of Orange For there a little after it in like manner appears when the Scruteny was presented to the Soveraign that Himself not the Knights-Companions made Election of them And it is further manifest by the Scruteny there inserted that both these â—rinces were named by every of the Knights-Companions then present according to the Soveraign's signification which has been usually done at all other times upon the like occasions as may be seen by the Scrutenies entred in the Annals But concerning the third person then to be Elected the Soveraign intending him to be a Knight-Subject left it wholly to their pleasure to Nominate whomsoever they esteemed worthy of their Votes Since this time the Nominations in like cases have been sufficiently owned by the Knights-Companions themselves to be a Prerogative belonging to the Soveraign For to the end they might more readily and fully comply with the observance of this particular it was moved in a Chapter held at Oxford the second day of March an 19. Car. 1. That it might become a custom for the Soveraign to deâ—lâ—re before hand whether He would Elect any Foreign Prince and whom that so the Knights-Companions might be sure to Name him in the Scruteny SECT VII Of the Number Qualifications and Degrees of the Persons to be Nominated ANother consideration in our progress towards the act of Election is touching the Number Qualifications and Dignities of the Persons Nominated which may be best known from another branch of the before mentioned Article of the Statutes and is to this effect That every one of the Knights-Companions present at the Election should Nominate for himself nine very sufficient Persons whom he should judge free from all reproach and scandal whether Subjects to the Soveraign or Forreigners Provided they are known not to favour or abet any party at enmity with him that is to say three Earls or others of higher degree three Barons and three Knights The things chiefly observable out of this Text we rank under five heads First The Number of Persons Nominated or to be given in by every Knight-Companion are to be exactly Nine Secondly They ought to be of unblamable Reputation Thirdly Either Subjects to the Soveraign or else Strangers Fourthly Such as are known not to be engaged in any party against the Soveraign Lastly to be Earls or of greater dignity or Barons or Knights 1. For the first of these their Number every one of the Knights-Companions assembled in Chapter are enjoined to name nine neither more nor less So also saith King Henry the Fifth's Statutes whereunto are consonant the Statutes of King Henry the Eighth And in this particular the Statutes have been hitherto observed except in one case as from the Entries of those many Scrutenies in the Annals of this most Noble Order is fully evident As to Numbers we are taught that great Mysteries lie wrapt up in them the excellency and dignity whereof and particularly of this number Nine which Scaliger calls the most perfect number are largely celebrated among the Learned both ancient and modern which are easie to be met with wherefore we shall not spend further time to insist upon them But why our Royal Founder made choice of this Number to be put in Nomination above all other unless he had some reflection on the Nine Worthies men reported famous for valour and martial exploits and therefore not unlikely to be at first proposed as Examples to the Knights-Nominators or otherwise considered it as a trebled threefold Cord and Symbol of perfect stability and solid amity for so also is the number Nine accounted to signifie can neither easily nor certainly be resolved 2. As to the second point the Injunction in the Statutes of Institution takes order that the Persons designed for Election
of Shrewsbury but this Error peradventure arose for want of due information either of the Law in the Statutes or his Degree the later of which is more probably true for being a Stranger his Title of Earl might not be so generally known nor is it taken notice of in the Scruteny it self though in the Annals immediately after And which is more apparent the Earl of Oxford Devonshire and Arundel whose degrees were sufficiently known at a Scruteny taken an 24. H. 6. are once ranked in the second division among the Barons and an 1. H. 8. the Earl of Derby is three times so placed and again an 13. H. 6. the Earl of Devonshire twice But this hapned not through any oversight or neglect in observation of the Statutes in this particular but because at these Nominations wherein they are so placed the first division to which they belonged hapned to be fill'd up with those other higher degrees appertaining to the same Classis that is to say Kings or Dukes as when the before mentioned Earls of Oxford Devonshire and Arundel were named in the place of Barons the King of Portugal the Dukes of Warwick and Norfolk were set down in the place of Princes and so it fell out in like manner in the other instances On the contrary an 15. and 16. E. 4. the Lord Richard Grey one of the Queens Sons by her former Husband Sir Iohn Grey of Groby Knight in respect of his alliance to the Royal Family is ranked in the first Division among the Princes under this Title Dominus Richardus filius Reginae and afterwards an 19. of the same King set only among the Barons as well with the former Title as this Ricardus Dominus Grey But in the 22. of the same King he is thrice registred among the Princes and as often with the Barons whence we see that sometimes the place among Princes may be afforded of courtesie to Persons of most eminent Relation but then again as it is not their due so such of the Knights-Companions as rank them lower pass no diminution on their honor Within the second Division are placed Barons and Viscounts for Viscounts were in all Scrutenies after the first Erection of that Dignity ranked with Barons until the 3. of King Iames saving only Iohn Dudley Viscount Lisle an 35. H. 8. who by every Knight the Duke of Norfolk excepted is ranked in the first Division with the Princes and in a Scruteny then taken Robert Cecil Viscount Cranborne is the second Viscount that we observe to have been ranked with Princes from whence it became usual so to do in succeeding Scrutenies until an 14. Car. 1. and then upon a question put in Chapter held at Westminster the 23. Maii anno praedicto whether Earls Sons and Viscounts were elegible with Barons it was resolved they were and that by all practice except in the two cases now mentioned it was usually done and it seems so again observed neer that time for in two Scrutenies taken the 19. and 21. of that instant May the Viscounts are therein reduced to the second Division and ranked with Barons Finally in the third Division the Knights-Batchellors receive their place so also did Banerets until King Henry the Eighth in his Body of Statutes gave them equal rank in Scrutenies with Barons Only in that one Scruteny taken an 14. H. 7. Sir Reignald Bray Sir Richard Gouldford and Sir Rice ap Thomas all three created Banerets at the Battel of Black-heath are registred among the Barons and yet two of them are oftner ranked with the Knights-Batchellors in the very same Scruteny But though the word in King Henry the Eighth's Latin Statutes is Baronettus instead of Banerettus yet is this a mistake met with anciently in some both Records and Books as well as in those places of the Annals all written long before the Title of Baronet was conceived or the Dignity in use with us for the first Creation of that hapned but in this last Age. And hereof more satisfaction may be received elsewhere In the last place he who demands these Suffrages given according to the judgment of each Knight-Companion present is by the Statutes of Institution appointed to take them in writing In pursuance of which we find it so observed at a Scruteny taken an 2. H. 6. for the Election of Iohn Lord Talbot and Furnivall afterwards created Earl of Shrewsbury where the Dean of Windesor and the Register of the Order wrote down the Votes and Nominations of every one of the Knights present at the day of Election Again at a Scruteny made an 4. H. 6. so also at sundry other times to supply the Stall of Ralph Earl of Westmerland then lately deceased for whom mistakingly the Black Book of the Order sets down Sir Henry Fitz. Hugh in whose room a little before in the same Book an 3. H. 6. it appears the Lord Scales was Elected and elsewhere that Sir Iohn Fastolse was chosen a Companion of this most Noble Order upon the death not of Sir Henry Fitz. Hugh but of the said Earl of Westmerland we find it noted that the Dean and Register wrote down in order according to their seniority the Votes of the Knights-Companions And after the Scrutenies began to be entred on the Pages of the Annals it is evident the general practice hath gone along with the Injunction of the Statutes only there are two Instances of an Election made without taking a Scruteny in writing one in the case of Prince Henry and Christierne the Fourth King of Denmark where the Knights-Companions in a Chapter held at Whitehall the 14. of Iuly an Iacobi Regis primo gave their Votes Viva Voce and forthwith the Soveraign Elected them both into the Fellowship of the Order The other was the case of Iames Marquess Hamilton Elected the 2. of February in the 20. year of the same King with the vocal consent of all the Knights-Companions present But it is to be considered that this course and the omission of taking the Scruteny in writing is not only contrary to the Law of the Order so enjoined for a more certain memorial of the action and more faithful transmission of it to Posterity but exceeding prejudicial to persons of Honor and Merit whose Names would otherwise live with great reputation among the Candidates of this Illustrious Order and of which honor many deserving persons will be hereafter deprived if the Injunction of the Statutes be not observed in this particular SECT XI The Presentation of it to the Soveraign THE Suffrages being recieved from the Knights-Companions the Officer by whom they are collected is to present the whole form of the Nominations to the Soveraign with all due Reverence for so is it recorded an 9. H. 5. when the Prelate of the Order had taken the Scruteny If these Votes were taken
in Chapter the Paper wherein entry was made hath been usually forthwith presented to the Soveraign's hands who upon perusal of it made Election and Choice before the Chapter broke up of which practice we could give sundry Instances did not the generality thereof render it needless But if collected in the Chappel sometimes it was immediately delivered to the Soveraign before he went thence though no Election were made until the Soveraign and Knights-Companions met in Chapter the next morning And thus in the 2. and 5. years of Queen Elizabeth as soon as the Nominations were all received the Chancellor of the Order who then took them presented the Scruteny to the Soveraign before Service ended the like did the Register of the Order an 8. Eliz. At other times it hath not been presented until Vespers were finished as in the 4. 14. and 28. years of Queen Elizabeth and the 6. 9. 13. and 14. of King Iames. Lastly and which hath been frequent in use of later times the Scruteny hath not been presented to the Soveraign until the next morning after opening the Chapter customarily held before Morning Prayer as in the 13. 15. 22. and 30. years of Queen Elizabeth and again in the 3. 9. 10. 13. 14. 15. and 17. years of the Reign of his late Majesty of ever sacred memory against which last time of presentation it was transcribed into a little Book and with all due reverence offered upon the Knee before any thing else was treated of in the Chapter If the Soveraign be absent from the Chappel when the Votes are collected that Officer by whom they are taken is to present them into the hands of the Soveraign's Deputy or Lieutenant who thereupon is obliged to deliver them to the Soveraign either that Evening or the next Morning Besides the general practice hath gone along therewith as we see an 2. H. 6. where the Dean of Windesor and the Register of the Order having collected the Vote of every Knight they were immediately presented to the Soveraign's Deputy So also when Iohn Duke of Bedford was Lieutenant an 4. H. 6. the Votes taken for Election were delivered unto him Again anno 20. Fliz. Sir Francis Walsingham then Chancellor having taken the Suffrages forthwith before Evening Prayer was ended gave them to the Earl of Sussex then Lieutenant to the Soveraign and the like did the Prelate to the Lord Howard of Effingham Lieutenant an 30. Eliz. as also in the 33.35.36 and 37. years of the said Queens Reign And that the Lieutenant in discharge of his duty did present them afterwards to the Soveraign appears likewise from several places in the Blue Book of the Order for after the Nominations were received and delivered to him by the Prelate in the said 30. year of Queen Elizabeth He presented them unto her and to the like purpose is it remembred in the 34. 38. and 40. years of this Queen But it seems in the 12. year of King Iames some exceptions were taken for that the Chancellor did not present the Scruteny to the Prince at that time the Soveraign's Lieutenant but afterwards to the Soveraign himself wherein he committed an Error which some of his Predessors had fallen into before viz. an 2. 3. and 25. Eliz. SECT XII His Considerations thereupon referring to the Qualification of each Person to be Elected THE Scruteny being thus taken and presented to the Soveraign we now proceed to those particulars which are to be weighed by him upon view and consideration had thereof For as the Knights-Companions are obliged by the Statutes to Nominate no other than such as can abide the Test of those Qualifications before remembred so is there a standard of Honor provided and ordained for the Soveraign whereby to measure the Extraction Quality and Merit of the Person proposed to Election lest peradventure in less circumspect times the favour of the Soveraign might become over indulgent to inferiour or unworthy persons who ought here utterly to be rejected because this Order consisting of goodness and honorable virtue doth not admit or uphold unworthiness and villany Here then falls in to be considered the substance of the second Article throughout all the Bodies and Exemplars of the Statutes wherein the Qualifications for Election are exhibited as in the 18. Article are those for Nomination In the first of which viz. those of Institution the words That none shall be Elected into the Order c. can refer to the Act of Election only if we consult the rest of the Statutes and compare them with this place for thus they severally deliver themselves That none shall be Elected Companion of the Order That none shall be Elected and Chosen a Companion of this Order All pointing to the time of Election more properly and directly than to any other Ceremony succeeding either of Investiture with the Garter and George Installation or to what ever else it may nore dubiously be wrested from the Expressions of Admitting and Receiving Knights into this Order used in the Exemplars of the Statutes of Institution And that this doth so is further cleared from another passage in the said second Article of King Henry the Eighth's Statutes which speaking of the last point of Reproach saith the guilt thereof so incapacitates any mans Election that he ever after ought to be esteemed unworthy of Election into the Order The Qualifications and Endowments are chiefly noted to be two first that the Person in Nomination be a Gentleman of Blood and secondly a Knight and without Reproach As to the first of these finding the phrases somewhat varied throughout the Statutes we shall therefore single them out By the Statutes of Institution no man ought to be Elected unless he be a Gentleman born and so saith King Henry the Fifth's Statutes The Exemplar entred in the Black Book saith unless he be worthy upon the account of Birth and Arms whereunto is added in this Exemplar only that he be one eminent for his demeanour and good Report hereby linking together Blood and Virtue which indeed make the noblest Conjunction Finally King Henry the Eighth's Statutes speak a little larger and appoint him to be a Gentleman by Name Arms and Blood and lest this Character might seem in any part obscure a Gentleman of Blood is determined to be one descended of three descents of Nobles viz. of Name and Arms both of his Father and Mothers side For most certain it is that Gentility is not made perfect or accomplished in the Person in whom it takes beginning but rather compleated by Succession And we find among the Romans though the Father was free born and of the Equestrian Cense yet was it further requisite that the Grandfather should be so likewise for
time remembred and provided against to secure such from passing through the Soveraign's Election For this cause also were the words ut minimum That he be at least a Knight before he be elected added as a special Item to give a more than ordinary caution when the Soveraign comes to make his Choice And to make it clear that the second Article in the Statutes hath long since received this construction we shall insert an eminent case which fell out an 17. H. 8. where the Soveraign keeping the Feast of St. George at Greenwich having Elected the Lord Roos created Earl of Rutland the 18. of Iune following into the Society of this most Noble Order and being advertised on the morrow after St. Georges day while the Mass of Requiem was celebrating that he had not before received the dignity of Knighthood according to the Statutes which positively enjoin That whosoever is elected into this Society should be in degree at least a Knight that is actually Knighted beforehand for so the words ut minimum here in this place also of the Annals vouched ought justly to be understood in regard the Lord Roos was at the time of his Election a Baron of this Realm and consequently stated in a higher degree of honor than a Knight The Soveraign therefore immediately after Mass recalled the Knights-Companions to a new consultation whereat he declared the Election void for the reason before alledged and commanded the Ensigns of the Order the Garter and George so lately received to be withdrawn which being accordingly done He in the same place drew his Sword and therewith dubbed him Knight and then proceeded with the Knights-Companions present to a new Election wherein the said Lord Roos was with their unanimous consent again Elected a Companion and so declared by the Soveraign's own mouth by whose command also the aforesaid Ensigns and Ornaments were restored unto and placed upon him by the Dukes of Norfolk and Suffolk And declaratory to this is it since recorded in the Red Book of the Order That none of the English Scotch or Welch Nation how considerable soever otherwise in the prerogative of Blood or Virtue can be Elected into this most honorable Society but that he ought to be first ennobled and rendred capable by this first Degree of Knightly honor But in reference to Foreign Princes being in their own Country this Law hath now no force for by a Decree made at Whitehall in a Chapter there held the 18. day of April an 13. Car. 1. it being the day whereon the Feast of St. George was also celebrated these words ut minimum are explained to relate to all Subjects of what Degree soever within the Soveraign's Dominions not Foreign Princes who before their Election at least if not Nomination ought to be Knighted as the Basis and first Degree of Chivalry And as they ought to be Knights so as well Knights free from Infamy or Reproach for so the Statutes of Institution enjoin In Henry the Fifth's Statutes it is thus rendred Chivalier sans reproche which is the same with Eques irreprehensus And we find it one of the Arguments used by Iohn Duke of Bedford on the behalf of Sir Iohn Radcliff to promote his Election That he had continued and exercised the Armies the space of eight and twenty Winters unreproached But for as much as the points of Reproach may be accounted many and diverse and through their incertainty and number rather become Traps to enshare than Rules for caution and direction King Henry the Eighth determined and limited them to Three only The first species or point of Reproach is where a Knight hath been convicted of Heresie against the Catholique faith or suffered any publique punishment for such offence Here we may see Heresie is reckoned among those defects that deprive men of Honor in as much as bending its force against the Catholique Church it not only renders a man in the ballance of Honor of no weight but more than all other sins makes him infamous And therefore when either by Tongue Pen or Actions a man endeavours to trample under foot the sacred Law scandalizeth Government seduceth others or in like execrable wickednesses discovers himself he is judged void of Conscience and â—quity and a most notorious destroyer of that divine part of man the Soul and consequently deserving not of external infamy alone which the guilt of this Offence justly coâ—tracts but other punishments extending to life The second Point of Reproach is where any Knight hath been arraigned convicted and attainted of Treason Nevertheless Queen Elizabeth qualifies this point by a Decree in Chapter held at the Tower the 12. of Ianuary in the first year of her Reign which we conceive was made upon occasion of restoring in Blood William Marquess of Northampton and the Lord Robert Dudley after created Earl of Leicester who with others had been attainted of high Treason in the first of Queen Mary and the attainder confirmed by Parliament the same year viz. That in case any Person so convicted were pardoned by the Soveraign and restored in Blood every such Gentleman in Name Arms and Blood and descended as aforesaid being otherwise qualified according to the ancient Statutes of the Order should be thenceforth accounted Eligible and might be chosen a Companion And we find that the very next St. George's Feast held the 22.23 and 24. of April following the said Marquess of Northampton and the Lord Robert Dudley who during the remaining part of Queen Maries Reign lay under the burden of a heavy fate had now recovered the Priviledges of Honor and were preferr'd in Nomination and on the last day of the said Feast Elected into this most Illustrious Society And here may further notice be taken of the said Marquess of Northampton's case who having been restored in Blood and his restauration to the honor of this most Noble Order also designed for he had been formerly an 35. H. 8. Elected and Installed it was thought necessary to descend to a new Nomination and Election which as may be collected from the aforesaid Decree ought now to be done and was in him accordingly performed the 3. of Iune anno primo Eliz. The third and last Point of Reproach is where a Knight-Companion hath fled from Battel in which the Soveraign or his Lieutenant or other Captain having the Kings authority were present when Banners were displayed and both sides proceeded to fight Now for a man to carry himself cowardly in the Field abandon his Colours leave his Prince Friends and Companions in hazard of life are undoubtedly things highly reproachful and draw dishonor upon the Order the Soveraign and Knights-Companions and a sufficient testimony that he valueth more his life than his honor and prefers an infamous safety before an honorable death If we look back into ancient History we shall meet with a
who have most voices or whom he conceives likely to contribute most to the honor of the Order and prove most serviceable to himself or most useful to his Crown and Kingdom Touching the first of these Inducements the greater number of Voices we find the Law hath not been always observed as from the many Scrutenies entred in the Annals will appear if need were to refer thereunto Nevertheless it is sometimes noted to have taken place as at the Election of the Duke of Quinbere an 5. H. 6. where after a due and sufficient examination had of the Scruteny then taken the said Duke by the consent of most voices was then Elected into the Stall of Thomas Duke of Exiter This plurality of Voices is again taken notice of among other Inducements for the Election of Sir Nicholas Carew the 24. of April an 28. H. 8. It is remarkable that one time when the number of Voices on the behalf of two Knights were upon Examination found equal which hapned in the case between Sir Iohn Fastolf and Sir Iohn Radcliff an 4. H. 6. Sir Iohn Fastolf being by the Soveraign's Lieutenant esteemed the more worthy of the two obtained the Election The second Inducement relates to such as in probability may bring most reputation to this Order or advance the good and prosperity thereof and these have been chiefly Foreign Princes esteemed so in respect of that high pitch of Honor they attained and whose eminent Valour and Worthiness proclaimed them deserving both of Nomination and Election And therefore the late Soveraign of blessed memory upon consideration had of the Glorious Atchievements and high Renown of Gustavus Adolphus King of Sweden judg'd it a part of his respect not only to render him all offices of kindness and friendship as to a Prince neerly allyed and his most special friend but also to impart to him as far as in him lay the greatest and highest honors that might be and especially such wherewith the Military Virtue of a great Captain was wont to be adorned But the general consideration for which the Soveraigns thought fit to Elect Foreign Princes into this most Noble Society and to impart to them these Testimonies of Honor hath been exprest in the Commissions of Legation to be in respect of their Glorious Merits ennobled by the lustre and grace of their Heroick Virtues their eminent Nobleness Grandeur Prowess and Magnificence the renown of which Fame had divulg'd and spread abroad through the World Thirdly where the advantage of the Soveraign's service was cast into the Ballance it frequently out-weighed other pretentions insomuch that an 2. H. 6. the consideration of the Eminent services of Iohn Lord Talbot for his King and Country appears to be the strongest motive for his Election And the great zeal and affection which Iohn Gaspar Ferdinand de Marchin had to engage himself in the present Soveraign's service and Cause for the recovery of his just rights besides his eminent and famous actions performed in several military Commands wherein he had been for many years employed was the strongest inducement that swayed with the Soveraign to chuse him a Knight-Companion of this most Noble Order an 10. Car. 2. But the last of these Inducements is of greatest latitude for thereby the Soveraign has power to reject whosoever he pleases though exceed in number of Voices or other Qualifications and to Elect a Person but once named which appears full enough in the case of Casimire the Fourth King of Poland an 28. H. 6. who having but the single Vote of the Lord Scales yet upon consideration had by the Soveraign how advantageous he might become to his and his Kingdoms Interest pass'd in Election And of later times as appears in some of the Preambles to the Commissions for carrying the Ensigns c. to Foreign Princes the advantages which the Soveraign has conceived to possess himself of in the improving confirming and establishing of a most strict and inviolable Bond of Friendship and fair correspondency between him and Foreign Princes their Realms and Subjects hath been a main Inducement to Elect such into the Order SECT XIV That the Soveraign only doth Elect. UPon the vacancy of any of the Knights-Companions Stalls the Election of new Knights appertains to the Soveraign and in some case to his Lieutenant in declaration of which it is recorded in the Black Book of the Order That if any Stalls fall vacant it should belong to the Soveraign to Elect new Knights wheresoever he were resident provided he have with him the compleat number of six Knights-Companions but if he be beyond Seas wanting that Number and the Feast of St. George held by his Lieutenant at Windesor in such case the Election belongs to the Lieutenant who is first to be certified of the Soveraign's pleasure as also who they are that in His esteem appear fit persons to be chosen to the end such Information may guide his Election This power of Election is fully acknowledged by the Knights-Companions themselves to be in the Soveraign as appears out of their Letter sent to King Henry the Fifth then in France and dated at Windesor on the morrow after Saint George's day where it is said That the Soveraign in what place soever residing may as is most fitting elect into a vacant Stall there being a sufficient number of Knights called to the Election such as he shall judge serviceable to his Crown or do exceed others in deserts and nobleness of descent Observable herewith is this that at the publishing the Election of Emanuel Duke of Savoy King Philip and Queen Mary being at that time joint Soveraigns of the Order it is called the Election of the King and Queen This grand Prerogative of the Soveraign being not duly considered by Polydore Virgil occasioned his committing a great mistake and Claudius Coteraeus from him for speaking of this Order and the succession of new Knights into the rooms of those deceased he hath this passage One Knight is received into the room of another deceast by the Choice and Election of all the râ—st But Erhard Celly being as much ignorant of the Soveraign's Prerogative and rather more mistaken sticks not to affirm That no person may be received into this Order not so much as by the Soveraign unless with the common consent or suffrage of all the Knights-Companions But these passages are altogether erroneous the Knights-Companions part being only to Nominate the Persons nevertheless qualified as aforesaid but the right of Election remains wholly in the Soveraign of the Order For whosoever He designs appoints and chuseth is forthwith admitted His only pronouncing the Name of the Person in Chapter being sufficient For after the Scruteny hath been taken and presented to the Soveraign in the manner and order before laid down He peruseth it himself or otherwise the Chancellor or
thereof adjudged the point against them And since this occasion we have observed it elsewhere noted That no Knight-Companion ought to see whom the other hath named SECT XVII Of Scrutenies taken yet no Election made IT hath often hapned that though the Nominations for Election have been formally taken presented and perused yet hath not the Soveraign thought fit at present to make any Election being moved thereunto from several considerations principally where an intent was to keep open a Stall But this must be understood of such Scrutenies as are taken of course at the Vespers on the Feast day The most notable Example in this kind is that of Sigismond the Emperor who died in the 16. year of King Henry the Sixth and whose Stall was not disposed of till 21. years after viz. the 37. year of the said King and then determined to be reserved for Prince Edward the Soveraign's only Son he being at that time about six years of age This is that Emperor whose Election being about the 7. of May an 4. H. 5. is the first Election we find Registred in the Annals where he is styled Sigismundus Imperator Almanicus He was then lately come into England and so was the Duke of Holland cum praeclaro Duce de Brigâ una ex comitatu Imperatoris as he is there styled who hitherto had the ill fortune not to be remembred in any of the Catalogues of Knights-Companions that we have yet met with nevertheless at the Feast of St. George celebrated at Windesor the day abovesaid was Elected Knight of this most Noble Order And the reserving a Stall was sometimes given by the Soveraign as a reason for deferring his Election as upon the 4. of October being the morrow after the Feast of Saint George held by prorogation at Windesor an 13. Car. 1. when the Scruteny taken the day before was read over in the Chapter-house where the Soveraign declared That he would receive no man into the Order before his Son Charles whereupon all the Knights-Companions gave their sence That this resolution was rather an effect of Iustice than fatherly indulgence since they all acknowledged him to be more a Prince by merit and towardliness of his youth than by the fortune of his Birth at which the Soveraign exprest his satisfaction no otherwise than by silence For such like cause an 15. Car. 1. when the Scruteny was presented to the Soveraign by the Chancellor of the Order the 10. of October being the last day of the Feast celebrated at Windesor by prorogation the Soveraign declared That he had a purpose to have chosen Prince Rupert his Nephew a Knight of the Order but being then a Prisoner with the Emperor he would not Elect any at that time Whereupon the vacancy of a Stall was reserved At other times we note the pleasure of the Soveraign in deferring Elections to be frequently entred down only in the general and without expressing the cause as an 13. Eliz. on the morrow after St. George's day upon perusal of the Scruteny by the Soveraign in Chapter held in the Privy Chamber where the Blue Book tells us That the said Soveraign made no Election though there were two Stalls vacant Nay although there were found to be three Stalls void on the Feast days in the 23.24 and 25. years of the said Queens Reign nevertheless upon receipt of the Scruteny no Election was made by the Soveraign until the following year viz. an 26. Eliz. Thus was it in the 2.8.11 and 12. of King Iames where no other mention is made than this None were admitted into the Order this year And in such case the Soveraign only views the Scruteny approves of every Knight-Companion's Nomination and gives them thanks Sometimes we meet with this Prorogation of Elections recorded as done at the pleasure of the Soveraign only and at other times by the Soveraign with the approbation of the Knights-Companions To the first of these pertains a memorial entred an 22. Eliz. on the 24. of April at a Chapter held before Morning Prayers where the Knights-Companions received notice that it was the pleasure of the Soveraign to prorogue the Election for that time And an 38. Eliz. though there was an earnest expectation on the morrow after Saint George's day of the Election of a new Knight yet it seemed good to the Soveraign to prorogue the Election to the following year Again an 10. Car. 1. on the morrow after the Feast day then celebrated at Windesor when the Scedule of Nominations taken the Evening before was presented to the Soveraign in Chapter by the Chancellor and one place void The Soveraign did not think fit to make any Election at all As touching the second we meet with this instance an 27. Eliz. That with the concurrent approbation and assent of the Knights-Companions then assisting the Soveraign thought fit to put off the Election to another time But as to the reason of this seeming difference in the Soveraign's absolute power yet taking in the Knights-Companions approbation it may be said as is already spoken in the act of Election That though it be the unquestionable prerogative of the Soveraign to prorogue Elections at pleasure yet ought of respect and honor to the Knights-Companions their approbation hath been sometimes exprest SECT XVIII The Penalties inflicted on Knights-Companions who appear not at an Election LAstly to close up this Chapter where any Knight-Companion hath received Summons to appear at a Chapter of Election and doth refuse to come or wilfully withdraw himself unless he be hindred for some just cause and the reason of that impediment signified to the Soveraign under his Seal of Arms beforehand which if found to be just and reasonable is forthwith allowed and accepted if otherwise rejected and disallowed his disobedience was Ordained to be punished with the payment of one Mark which King Henry the Eighth's Statutes inlarged to twenty shillings to the Dean and Colledge of Windesor and heretofore disposed towards praying for the Souls of the desunct Knight At his next coming to Chapter he is to tarry kneeling upon the ground in the midst of the Chapter before the Soveraign or his Deputy and the whole company there present which penalty he must still undergo until such time as finding favour with them he be restored And for greater caution this Clause was herefore inserted in the Letters of Summons as appears among others in that which issued out after the death of Sir Robert D'umfrevile where after the time and place for Election was certified and command given to observe both the Letter closeth thus Et se estre ny pouer nous signifies soubz c. And if it cannot be accomplished that is if the Knight-Companion could not meet at the appointed time to perform his part in what the Statutes oblige he should then signifie to
hither being pronounced by the Chancellor if the Soveraign or his Lieutenant be present otherwise by the Register To the land and honor of Almighty God his imaculate Mother and Saint George the holy Martyr tye or gird your Leg with this Noble Garter wearing it to the encrease of your honor and in token and remembrance of this most Noble Order remembring that thereby you being admonished and encouraged in all just Battels and Wars which only you shall take in hand both strongly to fight valiantly to stand and honorable to have the Victory But against the Investiture of the present Soveraign the words of Signification being better weighed and considered were put into this form To the honor of God omnipotent and in memorial of the blessed Martyr St. George tye about thy Leg for thy renown this Noble Garter wear it as the Symbol of the most illustrious Order never to be forgotten or laid aside That thereby thou mayst be admonished to be courageous and having undertaken a just War into which only thou shalt be engaged thou mayest stand firm valiantly fight and successfully conquer The Princely Garter being in manner aforesaid buckled on and the words of Signification pronounced the Elect-Knight is brought before the Soveraign who puts about his Neck the George pendant at a Skie coloured Ribband at which part of the Ceremony the Admonition used at the adorning of an Installed Knight with the Collar of the Order changing only the word Collar for Ribband is pronounced but were thus framed for the before mentioned occasion of the present Soveraign's Investiture with the George and Ribband Weaâ— this Ribband about thy Neck adorned with the Image of the blessed Martyr and Soldier of Christ St. George by whose imitation provoked thou mayest so overpass both prosperous and adverse encounters that having stoutly vanquished thy Enemies both of Body and Soul thou mayest not only receive the praise of this transient Combat but be crowned with the Palm of eternal Victory In further progress upon this Ceremony we shall note that so great a respect hath been given to Foreign Princes who receive the honor here that the Soveraign most usually performs the Investiture himself For so when Philip King of Castile received a personal Investiture in the Chapter-house at Windesor it was from the Soveraign's own hands for he took the Garter from the King of Arms put it about the Kings Leg and Prince Henry fastned the Buckle Queen Elizabeth her self buckled the Garter about the Leg of Iohn Casimire Count Palatine of the Rhyne and hung about his Neck a Gold Chain with the George at it The like honor did King Iames to the Duke of Holâ—tein in the third year of his Reign And now and then though seldom out of special grace and favour hath the Soveraign done this honor to a Knight-Subject though when Queen Eliz. was pleased to adorn the Lord Burghley with the Garter the Annals note it to be done as it were by the by and Henry Earl of Susseâ— an 31. Eliz. received these Ensigns of the Order from the Soveraign her self The like favour did she to the Earl of Shrewsbury in the 34. year of her Reign So also did King Iames invest Henry Earl of Northampton with the principal Ensigns of the Order as a person worthy so great an honor and lastly his late Mâ—jesty of blessed memory placed both the Garter and George upon the present Soveraign the 21. of May 1638. with his own hands Sometimes the Soveraign hath performed but part of the Investiture and commanded the senior Knight to do the rest Thus when the Earl of Devonshire an 13. H. 8. received these Ensigns it was on this manner first the Soveraign reached out the Garter to the Marquess Dorset and commanded him buckle it about his left Leg which as he was doing the Duke of Norsolk gave him his assistance then the Soveraign put on the Gold Chain with the Image of Saint George at it At the Investiture of Christian Duke of Brunswick an 22. Iac. R. the Soveraign put about his neck the Blue Ribband whereat hung the Effigies of St. George and the Earls who introduced him to the Soveraign's presâ—â—â—e buckled on the Garter The like did the late Soveraign to William Earl of Northampton an 4. Car. 1. at which time the Earl of Penbroke fastned the Garter about his left Leg and an 9. Car. 1. the Earls of Danby and Moreton were both of them invested with the George by the Soveraign himself while the Earl of Penbroke invested the former and the Earl of Carlisle the latter with the Garter So also since the Soveraign's happy return in the cases of the Prince of Denmark the Dukes of Monmouth Cambridge and Albemarle was the Investiture begun with the George And thus we see that an 22. Iac. Reg. the order of Investiture began to be inverted the George and Ribband being then first put on and the Garter last Nevertheless the Garter as it was the first so the principal and most worthy Ensign of the Order and therefore in the practice of all former times thought fit to have the precedence of Investiture given it and was so observed at the Investiture of the present Soveraign Lastly the Investiture with these two Ensigns hath for the most part been heretofore performed by the two senior Knights and at the command of the Soveraign but always in his presence the Chapter sitting but if absent then by his Lieutenant and so it hapned an 31. Eliz. for the Lord Buckhurst being Elected at Whitehall upon the 24. of April that year and coming to Court having no knowledge of his Election after the Soveraign was risen yet leaving the Chapter sitting her Lieutenant invested him both with the Garter and George The Solemnity of Investiture being compleated the Elect-Knight recollecting himself with all befitting humility renders thanks to the Soveraign for these Tokens and Ensigns of Honor and after with due respects salutes the Knights-Companions who thereupon re-salute the Elect-Knight and joyfully receive him into their Fellowship Society In case two or more Elect-Knights receive the honor of this Investiture at one time then so soon as the senior hath been Invested and his humble thanks presented he passeth down towards the Chapter-house door and there stands while the next junior is in like manner invested which Ceremony being ended he also goes down and stands with the other Elect-Knight and so do the rest in order if there be more present that attend their Investiture until the Chapter break up SECT IV. Of sending the Garter and George to an Elect-Knight Subject WHere a Knight-Subject at the time of his Election is remote from Court or beyond Sea and the Soveraign determines to send him the two principal Ensigns of the Order the charge of this employment doth of right belong to Garter and herein there are divers Precedents Sir
Thomas Wriothesley Garter was sent to the Earls of Arundel and Westmerland with the Garter and George an 17. H. 8. So also was Sir Gilbert Dethick Garter sent upon the like employment to the Earl of Westmerland an 6. Ed. 6. to the Earl of Sussex an 1 2. Ph. M. to the Lord Grey of Wilton an 3. 4. Ph. M. to the Earl of Shrewsbury an 3. Eliz. to the Earl of Bedford an 6. Eliz. to the Earl of Warwick an 5. Eliz. being then at Newhaven in France to William Earl of Worcester an 12. Eliz. to William Lord Cobham an 26. Eliz. and to the Lord Scroop the same year who then was at Carlisle in Cumberland This Investiture of the Lord Scroop was the last action in this kind which Sir Gilbert Dethick performed who had served four Soveraigns of this Order an Officer of Arms the space of 65. years whereof he had been Garter 38. years and having most worthily and faithfully accomplished his service upon his return to London from Carlisle aforesaid he languished by the space of ten weeks or thereabouts and dyed the 3. day of October an Dom. 1584. in the 81. year of his age The Letters heretofore sent from the Soveraign along with these Ensigns of the Order to the Elect-Knights have for the most part been drawn after the form of those certifying Election only instead of the last Clause which therein requires the Elect Knights repair to the Soveraign for receiving the Garter and George from him in these was an allowance to use them as to their Election appertain And these were the two general forms of Letters sent upon the foresaid occasions all further difference lay not in the body but direction of the Letters which were evermore worded according to the quality of the person to whom sent as to a Knight Batchellor the direction was To our trusty and wellbeloved c. to a Baron Right trusty and wellbeloved c. to an Earl Right trusty and right wellbeloved Cousin c. and to a Duke Right trusty and right entirely beloved Cousin c. But we observe the forms of those Letters sent upon like occasion to Knights-Subjects when the present Soveraign was beyond the Seas were pen'd after another manner and the necessity of those times requiring contained some other particulars namely besides a large preamble relative to the Election of Knights eminent for noble birth and heroick virtue additional clauses of 1. Power to wear the Star of Silver about St. George's Cross 2. The great Collar of the Order And 3. to stile themselves Knights and Companions of the Order of the Garter in as ample manner as if they had been Installed at Windesor with an assurance of receiving the whole Habit there when the Soveraign was restored to the possession thereof And it appears from some of these Letters that by reason Sir Edward Walker Garter was otherwise employed in the Soveraign's service when they were sent therefore the Soveraign made choice of other persons to carry both the said Letters and Ensigns of the Order nevertheless reserving unto him as Garter the rights of hâ—s Office Howbeit the said Sir Edward looking on the disposing this employment to others as an invasion upon the rights of his Office and having a just regard to the preservation of the interest of his Successors no less than his own humbly petitioned the present Soveraign for redress and obtained his gracious Reference thereupon to several Knights-Companions of the Order to examine the matter and make report both what they found and what they thought fit to be done therein upon whose Report the Soveraign did him full right by his gracious Declaration All which Proceedings we think necessary to insert here for cleering and setling the interest of so ancient an Office To his sacred Majesty Soveraign of the most Noble Order of the Garter The most humble Petition of Sir Edward Walker Knight Garter principal King of Arms and Officer of the said Order In all humility representing THat by the especial favour of his late Majestly your Royal Father of ever glorious and blessed memory he was created Garter Principal King of Arms and was thereby to enjoy all immunities and advantages thereunto belonging as amply as any of his Predecessors That since your Majesties accession to the Crown he hath by right continued in the said Office it being granted during life by Letters-Patent Notwithstanding which there have lately some disputes arisen about the execution of that part of his Office wherein he conceives himself most concerned and for which his Office was at first erected He therefore in all humility appeals to your Majesty as Soveraign of the said Order and Protector of the Officers thereof for the vindication of his just rights which were never questioned until this time of general Invasion hoping clearly to make it appear First when any Foreign Prince is chosen that the Ensigns of the Order are sent and delivered him by an Ambassador and Garter joined with him in the presenting thereof Secondly that until this time of Rebellion wherein your Majesty cannot formally either Elect or Install any subject the Garter hath rarely been sent to any of them but according to the Statutes was always delivered them in the Chapterhouse Garter and the rest of the Officers of the Order assisting To prove the first he refers himself to the Statutes and to the constant practice As for example the Garter was delivered by the Earl of Arundel and Garter King of Arms to Philip the second King of Spain in the time of Queen Mary By the Lord Spencer and Sir William Dethick Garter in joint commission with him to the Duke of Westemberg in the first year of King James By the Lord Carleton and Sir William Seagar to Maurice Prince of Orange By Mr. Peter Young Gentleman Vsher and Mr. Henry St. George Richmond Herald Deputy to Sir William Seagar Garter to the King of Sweden by whom they were both Knighted and as he remembers by Sir William Boswell and Mr. Philpot Deputy to Sir John Burrough Garter to the now Prince of Orange from all which Garter and his Deputies received large and honorary rewards To the second by the Statutes no Knight chosen or elect shall be installed by Attorney except he be a Stranger or busâ—ed without the Realm for the affairs of the Soveraign nor receive the Garter but in Chapter so that the sending of the Garter to any subject rarely happens The only example he remembers is of that sent by Garter to the Lord Scroop President of the North in Queen Elizabeth's time As for the other alledged of that sent to the Earl of Holland into France it is subsequent in time and was only the delivery of the Garter and no compleating of the Order and may if it were so for ought appears to the contrary have been done by Garter's
consent Besides he is in the affirmative and so to be believed touching the rights of his own Office and Profession before others that understand them not By all which he hopes it is evident That Garter is the proper Office to be sent with an Ambassador to present the Order to a Foreign Prince and that your Majesty sends not Embassadors to your own Subjects So then it follows when any such cases happen as of late have done that Garter only or his Deputies and none other ought of right to be employed therein Wherefore not to mention at large how that your Majesty hath by your Royal Letters with dispensation fully invested eight most noble and eminent persons with the Order and all the rights and honorary advantages thereof and his preparing the Letters and setling the manner and form without any notice taken of him for doing thereof as yet and that a great advantage hath been made by another be performing that which he hopes fully to evidence is the right of his Office He doth therefore in all humility appeal unto your Majesty Soveraign of the said most Noble Order beseeching that he may be heard to make the particulars appear either before your Majesty alone or attended by as many of the Companions of the Order Peers and Council as your Majesty shall please to call to that purpose or by any other way that shall seem best to your Majesty And that he who hath disputed it may be present and then if it shall appear that the right is his that he may have your Majesty's Declaration to fortifie it with direction that the same be entred in the Register Book of the said Order that so the Precedents that have been of late made may not for the future be brought in example against him or his Successors to the prejudice of his right and the loss of the greatest honor and advantage of his Office The which will more reflect on him than any that have held that Office formerly He having had the extraordinary happiness to enjoy more of his Soveraign's favours and employments than any of his Predecessors And as in duty bound he shall ever pray c. At the Court at Breda the 21. of April 1650. His majesty is graciously pleased to refer the consideration of this Petition to the most honorable Lords the Dukes of Buckingham and Hamilton and the Marquess of Newcastle Companions of the most Noble Order of the Garter to examine the Allegations of this Petition and such other proofs as the Petitioner shall produce for the justifying of his right and thereupon to make report unto his Majesty what they find and think fit to be done therein Rob. Long. Breda 27. May 1650. WE George Duke of Buckingham William Duke of Hamilton and William Marquess of Newcastle Knights of the most Noble Order of the Garter having read and considered the within written Petition do find the Allegations therein mentioned to agree with the Statutes and ancient practice of the said Order And that Garter King of Arms and his Deputies ought to bear all Letters-Patents appertaining to the Brethren of the said Order and all Elections to the Knights-Elect And we do therefore make this Report to your Majesty to the end you may be pleased to maintain the Petitioner in his just rights And that no examples lately made may be brought in Precedent against him or his Successors in the said Office G. Buckingham Hamilton W. New-Castle His Majesties Declaration of the Rights of Garter King of Arms to Sir Edward Walker Charles R. CHARLES the Second of that name by the Grace of God King of England Scotland France and Ireland Defender of the Faith c. And Soveraign of the most Noble Order of Saint George called the Garter To all and singular the Princes and Peers Knights and Companions of the said most Noble Order Greeting Whereas we have for the continuation and honor of the said most Noble Order in this time of general Rebellion in our Dominions by our power as Soveraign of the said Order lately Elected into the Fellowship thereof divers eminent persons whom for their great Nobility Courage and Fidelity we have esteemed worthy of the same and have by our necessary dispensations fully invested them with all the honorary priviledges and advantages thereof and have employed divers of our Servants and others unto them with Letters missive declaring the same And whereas we have been by the humble Petition of our trusty and well beloved Servant Sir Edward Walker Knight Garter principal King of Arms and Officer of the said Order informed That by the Statutes and ancient practice of the Order when any of our Predecessors have Elected any Foreign Prince thereinto that the Ensigns thereof were always sent and delivered by an Ambassador and Garter King of Arms joined with him in the doing thereof And that when any of our Subjects was Elected the Garter was delivered him in the Chapter-house or being employed abroad was sent unto him by Garter King of Arms Officer of the said Order All which we having taken into our consideration were graciously pleased for the preservation of the rights of the Officers of the said Order to refer the examination of the particulars unto our right trusty and entirely beloved Cosens and Counsellors George Duke of Buckingham William Duke of Hamilton and William Marquess of New-Castle Knights and Companions of the said most Noble Order who upon due examination of the particulars have made their Report That they find all the allegations above-mentioned to agree with the Statutes and ancient practice of the said Order And that Garter King of Arms and his Deputies ought to bear all Letters Patents appertaining to the Brethren of the said Order and all Elections to the Knights Elect Wherefore to the end that the rights and priviledges of the Officers of the said Order may be fully preserved and established We are graciously pleased by the advice of the said most Noble Companions hereby to declare that although we have in regard of the other employments of the said Sir Edward Walker Garter in our service sent the said declaratory Letters with the Garter by others unto the persons Elect yet that the doing thereof shall not be brought in example against him the said Sir Edward Walker Garter or his Successors in the said Office to the prejudice of his right We being fully satisfied that it is his right and properly belongs unto his Office as Garter King of Arms to perform the same And we do therefore hereby command that an Entry be made hereof in the Book of the said most Noble Order by the Register thereof assoon as conveniently it may be done To the end it may appear we have preserved the said Garter King of Arms and his Successors in their just rights and that he hath not failed to prove the same Given at the Castle at Breda this 28. day of May in the second year of our Reign Anno
Domini 1650. By his Majesties command Rob. Long. We shall further add that together with the Letters signifying an Election and the Ensigns of the Order it was anciently in use to send the Book of Statutes under the Common Seal of the Order no less to a Knight-Subject than in like case to a Stranger and to the same end viz. that he might peruse and advise thereupon whether he would accept of the Election or not for so it appears by the Letters signifying Election sent to Sir Iohn Fastolf an 4. H. 6. Within a few days after his Highness Prince Rupert was Elected into this Order being then in Holland a Commission of Legation was prepared to be sent thither with the Garter and George by Sir Iohn Burrough Garter to perform the Investiture with them but Sir Iohn falling sick and dying prevented the designed Ceremony Nevertheless some while after the Prince had been in England the then Soveraign thought fit to command Sir Iames Palmer Chancellor of the Order to attend his Highness to declare the reasons why the said Commission was not sent and executed as was designed as also to deliver him the Commission it self to the intent being prevented of receiving his Installation at Windesor because that Castle continued in the possession of the Rebels it might remain with him as a memorial of this Soveraign's Princely favour and respect to his quality and merits as also for a further evidence of his admittance into this Noble Order since there was no other memorial thereof but the minutes of his Election and this Commission On Monday therefore the 14. of Ian. 1644. the said Chancellor accompanied with Dr. Chr. Wren Register and Sir Edward Walker then newly made Garter attended the Prince at his Lodgings in Oxford who having notice of their coming received them with all obliging civility and after a little pause the Chancellor made known to his Highness the Sovereign's Commands in the following Speech May it please your Highness THE Kings of England Soveraigns of the most Noble Order of the Garter ever since that honorable Foundation have thought fit not only for the reward of eminent services done by their own Subjects but also for incouragements to noble acts of Chivalry and virtue and partly for further augmentation and extention of the renown and honor of that most Noble Society have made it so estimable amongst all the Foreign Princes of Christendom that they have 〈◊〉 thought their fames sufficiently advanced till they have been taken notice of by this Princely Society and Elected into this most Noble Order of the Garter Which â—lâ—ction hath been so welcomed even to the Emperors and Kings of higâ—est degree of Renown in Europe that no tye of allyance amity or league hath proved a stronger bond of affection between this and Foreign Crowns than that of the Companionry of the most Noble Order of the Garter in which nine Christian Emperors fiâ—ty five crowned Kings and four hundred Princes and Peers having taken the Oath of homage and fealty to the King of England as their Soveraign in the said most Noble Order have already had their Names and glorious Acts registered in the Records thereof According to which Example of his Majesties Progenitors of famous memory his Majesty King Charles my Master Soveraign of the most Noble Order of the Garter did at a Chapter held at his City of York the 20. of April in the 18. year of his Reign when though many Stalls remained vacant yet did think sit then to elect but two Knights only namely Prince James Duke of York his Son and your Highness his Nephew whom his Majesty thought worthiest to make choice of not only for your Princely descent of Blood but for his own particular interest in that noble consanguinity as being the Son of his only beloved Sister the virtuous Queen of Bohemia and for many eminent virtues besides as well heroical as moral inherent in your person And that his Majesties affection to you might be the more emphatically expressed he elected your Highness a Companion of the Order in the company of his own Son both to manifest thereby the intimateness of affection to your Highness as well as to shew Prince James his tender years a glorious pattern for his Princely imitation of valour and martial Atchievements in which choice his Majesty did not prove himself a King of Grace and Goodness only but a King and a Prophet also as if he could by his foreseeing judgment divine how happy an instrument of valour and safety you would after prove to his Crown and dignity in their greatest distresses In the conduct of whose Armies your Highness hath hitherto been so prosperous and successful that it will be my duty to truth as well as to the propriety of my Office to give a timely recordation of each particular to the Register of the Order that he may eternize the memory of your noble Acts to remain in the Records of the Order that posterity may know as well as we find what happy assistance your Princely Conduct of his Majesties Armies hath brought to his Kingdoms and Dominions Sir the Reasons and Motives of this your Election being so many it behoves me now to inform your Highness the reasons why this Commission hath not been sooner delivered unto your hand and those are that immediately upon your Election at York his Majesty commanded me to draw up a Commission of legation to Sir John Burrough Knight then principal King of Arms and Garter â—o bring the Ensigns of the Order together with the notice of your Election unto your Highness then in the Low Countries and to perform the same with all the Solemnities thereunto belonging Another Commission also under the Broad Seal of England was directed to the right Honorable the Earl of Arundel and Surrey Earl Marshall of England and to the Lord Goring his Majesties Embassador extraordinary with the States of the United Provinces to give your Highness the honor of Knighthood a Ceremony always by the Statutes of the said Order necessarily to be performed to any Elected Knight before he can be admitted to be a Companion and receive the Ensigns of the Order of the Garter But the said King of Arms then falling sick shortly after dyed and your Highness suddainly coming in person into England that Ceremony was prevented by those casualties and his Majesty at Nottingham himself performed that Office in delivering both the Garter and George unto your Highness since which time your continual employments in his Majesties Wars and your absence thereby necessarily inforced from Oxford where the Commission and Seals of the Order remained the delivery thereof was necessarily delayed till this present when his Majesties express command to me and to those Gentlemen Officers of the most Honorable Order is to deliver it now unto your Highness hands considering the place of your Instalment at the Castle of Windesor is necessarily prevented by reason
of the possession thereof by the Rebels and no other memory but your Election and this Commission remains upon Record But his Soveraign Majesty is so desirous to invest you and the Prince his Son in the full priviledges of the said Order and society that assoon as a competent number of Knights can be assembled to make a Chapter his Majesty determines to consult of a course how the Instalment at Windesor may if possibly it can be dispensed with that rather than you should be deprived longer of the full enjoyment of all rights of Installation his Majesty is fully determined to make ordinary rules of Ceremony and Order to give place to extraordinary Examples of merit and fidelity already so amply performed by your Highness to his Crown and dignity which is the sum of what his Majesty hath commanded me to present unto your Highness which he desires you to take in good part till the rest can be performed At the ending of this Speech Sir Iames Palmer presented the Commission to the Prince who gave this Majesty many humble thanks for this gracious Message and acknowledged his Majesties favours far beyond his desert but promised he would study to be more worthy by his actions than in return of words with many thanks to the Chancellor and the other Officers of the Order for their pains whereupon they took their leave and the Chancellor went immediately to his Majesty and rendered him an account of this Employment SECT V. The Manner of a Knight's Investiture IN ancient time it was part of the Ceremony belonging to the Investiture with the Garter of an Elect-Knight whether a Stranger or Knight Subject to give him an Oath which we find called The Oath in such cases accustomed to be taken and was to this effect that the Knight should well and faithfully keep and observe so far as God should enable him all that was contained in the Statutes of the Order But we find not of late that the taking such an Oath at performing this Ceremony hath been imposed upon any but Foreign Princes of which anon It is also observable that an 4. H. 6. a particular Commission issued to the Earls of Warwick Salisbury and Suffolk with power to any two or one of them to receive this Oath from Sir Iohn Fastols upon his Investiture And this was besides the Oath which his Proctor was afterwards to take at Installation as is manifest out of the Letters of Procuration whereby the said Sir Iohn Fastols gave to his Procter license to take on his behalf such Oath as should be required at the time of his Installation As to the Ceremony and manner of Investing a Knight-Elect with the Garter and George albeit we have discourst thereof before we nevertheless think it necessary to subjoin two or three considerable Instances as most proper to this place When Philip Prince of Spain an 1. Mariae had these Ensigns of the Order sent him the Soveraign joined Garter King of Arms with the Earl of Arundel to perform the Investiture who upon notice of his arrival on the Coast of England set forward on their journey to Southampton where on Friday the 20. of Iuly they took Water and meeting the Prince before he landed entred his Barge and gave him notice of his Election in a short speech which being ended Garter having the Garter in his hand kissed it and so presented it to the Earl who forthwith fastned it about the Princes Leg in like manner Garter presented the Earl with the George hanging at a Chain of Gold who put it also about the Princes neck The Ceremony of Investiture being thus performed the Prince came on shore at Southampton and on the uppermost stair there were ready attending his landing the Marques of Winchester Lord high Treasurer of England with divers other Lords the Prince gave the Lord Williams his White Staff and made him Lord Chamberlain of his Houshold and Sir Anthony Brown Master of his Horse presented him from the Queen a Horse with a Footcloth of Crimson Velvet richly embroidered with Gold and Pearls having the Bridle and all other Furniture sutable whereon he rode to the Cathedral and after Prayers to the Lodgings prepared for him Touching Garter's Investiture of the Earl of Warwich at Newhaven in France the first of May an 5. Eliz. it was as followeth First Garter repairing to the Earls Lodgings put on his Mantle in the next Chamber to the Earls and thence proceeded into the Earls Chamber where having made three Reverences he buckled the Garter about his left leg and next put on the George and Ribband about his neck reading to the Earl the words of Signification appointed to be pronounced at the Investiture which done Garter retired into the Room where he had put on his Mantle and there disrobed himself and so the Ceremony ended And it seems to have been a custom about these times for the Nobility and others the Allyes or Friends to the Elect-Knight to send unto him by Garter several Garters and Georges as tokens of congratulation for the Honor he was at this time to receive which so soon as the Investiture was finished and Garter returned from putting off his Robe he delivered unto him with the particular services and respects of those his Friends who had so bestowed them for such we find to have been sent by Garter and presented to the aforesaid Earl of Warwick at New-haven and to the Lord Scroop at Carlisle an 26. Eliz. At Garter's return to Court he is obliged to deliver an account to the Soveraign how he hath discharged his employment and therewith by special directions from the Elect-Knight also present the highest thanks he can express as well to the Soveraign as the rest of the Knights-Companions for honoring him with a reception into so illustrious an Order We shall close this Section with a brief account of the Investiture of his Highness the late Duke of Gloucester at the Hague on Easter-day in the morning being the 14. day of April 1653. in reference to which Ceremony there was provided 1. A Garter with the Motto to be tyed about his left Leg. 2. A George in a Ribband to put about his Neck 3. An embroidered Cross of St. George within a Garter and Star to be sowed on the left shoulder of the Dukes Cloak 4. A Velvet Cushion whereon the Ensigns and Ornaments of the Order as also the Letter signifying his Election were to be laid Moreover for the honor of the Order and his said Highness Sir Edward Walker Garter humbly proposed as followeth That he might be assisted by two or four Knights in performing his duty That his Highness the Duke might receive the Ensigns of the Order in the Presence Chamber of the Princess Royal or in his own accompanied with the Queen of Bohemia her Highness Royal and some other persons of Honor and Quality That his
Highness having placed himself under the State Garter should take the Cushion upon his Arms on which were to be laid all the particular Ornaments above mentioned and being assisted with the Knights and a passage left for him to make his three obeysances he should proceed up towards the Duke and lay the Cushion with the Ornaments on a Stool set neer his Highness for that purpose That he should signifie to his Highness in few words the cause of his coming and then deliver into his hand the Soveraign's Letter That his Highness having received it should break it open and deliver it back to Garter to read which he having done should return it to his Highness That after this he should proceed to the Investiture of his Highness with the Ensigns of the Order Which having finished briefly to represent unto his Highness in a Speech somewhat of the quality and splendor of the Order And lastly to kiss his Highness hand and attend what he should please to say and so depart According to these proposals and in the same order were all things performed and the Speeches then made to his Highness by Sir Edw. Walker and first that signifying the cause of his coming was as follows May it plâ—â—se your Royal Highness HIs sacred Majesty the King your Royal Brother Soveraign of the most Noble ancient and renowned Order of Saint George called the Garter hath commanded me Garter Principal King of Arms and Officer of the most Noble Order humbly to attend your Highness and from his Majesty to deliver unto your Highness the Ensigns of that most Noble Order together with Letters of Dispensation for the present investing your Highness in all the honorary Ornaments and accidents thereof And because the Reasons inducing his Majesty to Elect your Highness into this most Noble Society and Fellowship of the Order are best exprest in his Majesties gracious Letters I do humbly present them unto your Highness that they may be read and then I shall proceed in full obedience to his Majesties Commands to Invest your Highness with the Garter and George therewith sent Having spoken this he proceeded to the Investiture which being finished he thus continued his Speech Now that your Highness is by his Majesties Royal Election and Dispensation for the present Invested and made a Companion of this most Noble and famous Order I shall humbly presume according to the obligation of my Office succinctly to represent unto you Highness somewhat of the antiquity and reason of the Institution what qualifications are requisite to all persons Elected and how in all ages since the Institution this Order hath been highly valued and esteemed All which I believe your Highness having lived from your Cradle under the power and barbarous restraint of the most unparallel'd Rebels and Traytors usurping in England hath not yet known And first for the Antiquity and Institution of this most Noble Order your Highness most glorious and victorious Ancestor King Edward the Third for the honor and encouragement of Martial Actions and to oblige unto him by the neerest tyes of Royal favour and society such persons of eminent birth as by valiant and noble acts had highly merited of him Instituted this Order and Elected into the Fellowship thereof with himself the Soveraign the number of 25. other renowned Knights by giving them the Garter with this most significant and generous Motto HONI SOIT QUI MAL Y PENSE assigning them likewise a peculiar and stately habit ordaining them yearly to attend him on the Feast of St. George at his Castle of Windesore the seat of the Foundation where be regally entertained them and framing Statutes which themselves and their Successors were obliged to observe for the honor of the Soveraign and the Order By which Statutes in the second place the proper qualifications are fully declared which are principally that every person elected into this most Noble Order be a Knight without reproach a Gentleman of Blood and Arms of three descents by Father and Mother a man of courage a lover of Iustice and of unblemish'd fame and honor who likewise at his Installation is by Oath obliged to defend and sustain the honor quarrels rights and dominions of the Soveraign and to endeavour the augmentation of the Order And if any one elected into this most Noble Society shall be either convict of Heresie Treason Cowardise in flying from the Kings Banner or Standard in the field or that by prodigality he hath wilfully wasted his Patrimony he may if the Soveraign and Companions please be degraded and deprived of the Order as unworthy thereof Lastly The Institution of this most Noble Order hath been so inviolably observed as that the Soveraign and Companions have never augmented their number and but very rarely dispensed with any of the qualifications whereby the dignity and splendor of the Order hath been entirely preserved And so great a value and high esteem hath been set upon this most Noble Order as the greatest and most powerful Monarchs of Europe have accounted it an honor to be Companions thereof amongst whom the Emperor Sigismund in the Reign of King Henry the Fifth and that most potent and glorious Emperor Charles the Fifth in the Reign of King Henry the Eighth came personally into England to receive it And although the number of the Companions from the first Institution now full 303 years is with your Highness but 444 persons yet of them there have been 8 Emperors and 52 Kings and Princes of Foreign Countrys besides other most illustrious and eminent persons some of them Strangers the rest Subjects to the Kings of England Soveraigns of the most Noble Order Thus Sir I have represented unto your Highness the noble ends for which this Order was Instituted the qaulifications required and the care in preserving the dignity and honor thereof I shall now presume to add that as your Highness most Royal extraction is equal to any Prince of Europe so your most towardly and generous inclination gives great assuranâ—e that you will encourage magnanimity and honorable enterprises appear equal to the most renowned Princes that have been Companions of this most Noble Order And as your Highness bears the Title of the Duke of Gloucester so that you will inherit the great and heroick virtues of that excellent Prinâ—e your Predecessor Humphry Plantagenet Protector of the Realm and Person of his Nephew King Henry the Sixth who by his great wisdom bounty and justice obtained the title and appellation of the good Duke I shall conclude with my humble and real Prayers for long life honor and all prosperity to your Royal Highness the most high mighty and excellent Prince Henry Duke of Gloucester Knight and Companion of the most Noble Order of the Garter SECT VI. Allowances and Rewards given to Garter for his service in this Employment THE Soveraign of this most Noble Order bears the charges of Garter whensoever and as often as he is sent to any Elect
Lieutenant he dispatcheth a Letter to the Prelate of the Order signifying the Soveraign's commands for his attendance at the day appointed In both which cases as also if the Installation be dispatcht by Commissioners he writes his Letters to the three inferior Officers of the Order purporting the same command The conveyance of all which appertain to Garter and are left to his care and trust by the Constitutions relating to the Officers of the Order whose allowance and reward upon these and such like service shall be noted in its due place SECT V. Warrant for the Livery of the Order THE third thing to be obtained by the Chancellor of the Order is the Soveraign's Warrant directed to the Master of the Great Wardrobe for the time being to deliver so much Velvet for the Livery of the Order as will make the Knight Elect a Surcoat and Hood and as much Sarcenet or Taffety as will line them Of such a Warrant there is an ancient Precedent in Latin entred in the Black Book of the Order and transferred to the Appendix together with which we have also inserted another Precedent in English for delivery forth of materials for the Livery to Sir Iohn Wallop Knight Elected an 35. H. 8. And in the same form run all the Warrants we have seen in the Reigns of Queen Mary and Queen Elizabeth There is also to be provided a Book wherein King Henry the Eighths English Statutes are written in a fair and legible hand upon Vellom having in the beginning the Soveraign's Arms impaled with those of the Order and the proper Arms of the Knight for whom the Book is provided both fairly limned and surrounded with the Garter This Book of Statutes is prepared by the Register of the Order to whom for the writing there is an allowance made which generally in the Reigns of King Edward the Sixth Queen Mary and Queen Eliz. was 2 l. but at King Iames his coming to the Crown it was enlarged to 3 l. 6 â— 8 d. SECT VI. The Removal of Atchievements and Plates BEsides these particulars before mentioned there is a Warrant or Scheme prepared for the Soveraign to sign wherein the order of the Stalls in the Choire at Windesor is set down according as he appoints them to stand at the ensuing Installation by virtue of which Garter is impowered to removed the Plates and Atchievements of the present Knights-Companions that so way be made for the Elect Knight or Knights and to fix the new Plates and Atchievements within and over the Stalls in such order as they are ranked in the said Scheme In reference to this alteration Garter so soon as the Soveraign's pleasure is known touching an Installation brings to the Chancellor of the Order the Names of the present Knights-Companions ranked in the order they then sit in their Stalls in which the Stalls void are to be so noted to the end he may present them to the Soveraign who upon observing the series wherein they be already placed may the better consider and determine how to alter and seat both them and the new Elect Knights And we find in the vacancy of Garter's Office this Employment was put upon Clarenceux for an 27. Eliz. the Soveraign's Warrant for removal and placing of Plates and Atchievements was delivered to him five days before the Installation of the Earl of Rutland the Lords Cobham and Scroop who thereupon fixed them according to the direction therein given This Section may be further enlarged by adding thereunto an account upon what ground this Alteration and Removal came to be made and how it continueth now in practice seeing it was otherwise at the Institution of the Order wherein we must first have recourse to the Statutes of the Order and ancient practice grounded thereupon Among the Statutes those of Institution did Ordain That if any Earl Baron or Knight Batchellor should depart this life he that succeeded in his place of what condition or state soever should possess the same Stall which his Predecessor held before without changing So that it might happen for an Earl or Duke to succeed a Knight and a Knight an Earl or Duke And it was thus at first appointed That it might be known who were the first Founders of this most Noble Order Now how punctually this Article of the Statutes hath been observed and what care was generally taken for a long time after the Institution of the Order that none chosen should interrupt or change this course we shall shew in the following Instances conceiving it very material to make use of those Tables yet preserved in the Chapter-house at Windesor but heretofore in the Choire of St. George's Chappel there wherein are collected the Names of all those Knights Companions who succeeded one another in each Stall until the beginning of King Henry the Seventh's Reign a transcript whereof we have inserted in the Appendix next after the Constitutions belonging to the Officers of the Order From which Series of succession and other Authorities we shall note how exactly the Law in this point hath been kept and observed even unto King Henry the Eighth's Reign when it received some alteration in this particular with reference no less to Election than Installation for we find in the Annals several Knights designed to the Stall of their immediate Predecessor by the honor only of Election albeit prevented of Installation by death or other accidental occasion and the Statutes do not bind him only who shall fortune to attain the honor of Installation but him who shall come after or succeed the desunct Knight which may as well be understood of and applied to an Elect as Installed Knight though the before mentioned Tables take notice only of the latter of these First therefore we shall instance in foreign Kings among whom we see the King of Denmark Ericus to have received Installation in King Henry the Fifth's Reign not according to his own state and degree as a King but into the Stall of that Knight-Companion whom he succeeded namely the Duke of Bavaria it being the eighth on the Soveraign's side whose first Predecessor and Founder was Sir Iohn Grey of Codnore Castle in the Country of Darby Besides Iohn the First King of Portugal a Knight-Companion in King Henry the Fifth's time also was installed in the second Stall on the Soveraign's side which belonged to Henry Duke of Lancaster his first Predeccessor and to this King did succeed in the same Stall his Son Edward King of Portugal elected an 13. H. 6. to whose Successor Humfry Duke of Gloucester an 34. of the same King succeeded Alphonsus the Fifth King of Portugal and to him as saith the French Table Iohn the Second King of Portugal But I rather doubt this Table as to the last King is mistaken for the second Stall not on the Soveraign's but Princes side because there we find as may be
seen George Duke of Clarence seated and the Black Book saith this King of Portugal was Elected an 22. E. 4. in the place of George Duke of Clarence whose Stall had been long vacant and whereinto an 19. E. 4. had been Elected though perhaps not installed Henry King of Spain So the King of Poland Casemir was Elected an 28. H. 6. into the sixth Stall on the Princâ—s side at that time void by the death of the Duke of Conimbero whose first Founder was Sir Iohn Mohun Again Alphonsus King of Aragon and Naples an 38. H. 6. was Elected into the Stall of Don Albro Vasques Dalmadea Count d' Averence being the seventh on the Soveraign's side Sir Hugh Courtney first possessing it Ferdinand King of Naples and Sicely Elected an 3. E. 4. was Installed in the third Stall on the Princes side Ralph Earl of Stafford having been the first installed therein To this King succeeded Hercules Duke of Ferrara Elected an 19. E. 4. and after him Guido Vbaldus Duke of Vrbin chosen a Companion of this most Noble Society by King Henry the Seventh Lastly we find that Alphonsus King of Sicely and Ierusalem being Elected also by King Henry the Seventh received his Installation in the second Stall on the Princes side whose first Predecessor was Thomas Beauchamp Earl of Warwick In the second place if we descend to Foreign Princes it may be observed that William Duke of Gueldres Elected by King Richard the Second was installed in the sixth Stall on the Soveraign's side which Sir Iohn Beauchamp one of the first Founders sometime possest That William of Henault Earl of Ostervant afterwards Earl of Holland Haynalt and Zeland chosen Companion of the Order by the said King Richard was installed in the eleventh Stall on the Soveraign's side whose first Predecessor was Sir Iohn Chaâ—dos That Robert Count Palatine of the Rhine and Duke of Bavaria Elected by King Henry the Fourth was installed in the eighth Stall on the Soveraign's side That Philip Duke of Burgundy was Elected by King Henry the Fifth though not Installed into the Stall of Sir Iohn Clifford which appears to be the eleventh on the Princes side Sir Iames Audeley one of the first Founders having been first placed therein And that an 28. H. 6. Henry Duke of Brunswick was Elected into the Duke of Suffolk's Stall viz. the seventh on the same side it having been the Stall of Sir Thomas Holand Earl of Kent one of the first Founders And lastly that Frederick Duke of Vrbyn sat in the twelfth Stall on the Soveraign's side he therein succeeding Sir Walter Blount an 14. E. 4. and having Sir Otho Holand Brother to the aforesaid Sir Tho. Holand for his Founder Add to these the Sons of Kings and we find Peter Duke of Conimbero one of the Sons to Iohn the First King of Portugal Elected an 5. H. 6. to have been Installed in the sixth Stall on the Princes side therein succeeding the Duke of Exceter So also Henry Duke of Visen another of this Kings Sons Elected an 21. H. 6. succeeded Sir Simon Felbrige in the lowest Stall on the Princes side whose first Predecessor therein was Sir Walter Pavely And as the Statute was carefully observed with reference to the Election and Installation of Foreign Princes so no less in relation to the Princes of the Blood at home among whom let us in the third place observe the placing the Sons of the Founder of this most Noble Order where first we see Lyonel Duke of Clarence his third Son to have been Installed in the sixth Stall on the Soveraign's side whose immediate Predecessor was Sir Iohn Beauchamp one of the first Founders In like manner Iohn of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster his Fourth Son was Installed in the seventh Stall on the Princes side having Sir Thomas Holand for his Predecessor and a Founder Again Edmund of Langley Duke of York his fifth Son was Installed in the seventh Stall on the Soveraign's side Sir Hugh Courtney one of the first Founders being first placed therein And Thomas of Woodstock Duke of Gloucester his sixth Son sat in the eighth Stall on the Soveraign's side whose first Predecessor was Sir Iohn Grey one of the first Founders likewise It may be further observed that the Rule in the Statute was strictly pursued in relation also to the Sons of King Henry the Fourth for Thomas Duke of Clarence his second Son was seated in the seventh Stall on the Princes side Iohn Duke of Bedford and Regent of France his third Son was installed in the seventh Stall on the Soveraign's side viz. opposite to the Duke of Clarence his elder Brother and in a Stall of higher dignity And Humfry Duke of Gloucester his fourth Son sâ—t in the eleventh Stall on the same side To instance next in the Brothers and Sons of King Edward the Fourth George Duke of Clarence was placed in the second Stall on the Princes side Richard Duke of Gloucester afterwards King of England and Soveraign of this Order was Installed in the fifth Stall on the Soveraign's side whose first Predecessor was Sir Iohn Lisle And Richard Duke of York the said Kings second Son received his Installation in the fourth Stall on the Princes side In the last place if we review the foresaid Tables we shall find that as the Knights-Companions of higher dignity assumed the Stalls when they became vacant though often of the lower sort so some of the lowest degree among them have had the honor to be Installed in Seats of superior rank and this meerly by virtue and observance of the Law in this case provided Among these Knights-Companions we shall first reckon Sir Philip la Vache a Gascon who in the Reign of King Richard the Second was first Installed in the Princes Stall that being void by the death of Iohn of Gaunt in whose room he hapned to be Elected though afterwards removed to the third Stall on the Soveraign's side As also Sir Iohn Dabrichcourt Elected an 1. H. 5. who died possest of the said Princes Stall in the fifth of the said King Next Sir Nicholas Sarnesfield Standard-Bearer to the Founder who succeeded Hugh Earl of Stafford and after him Sir William Arundel imediate Successor to the said Sir Nicholas were both installed in the second Stall on the Soveraign's side Sir Iohn Robsart an Heynower was an 9. H. 5. installed in the second Stall on the Princes side Sir Gilbert Talbot and after him Sir Iohn Grey were both installed in the third Stall on the Soveraign's side And in the third Stall on the Princes side was Ralph Stafford one of the first Founders installed in which Stall successively sate Sir Alan Boxhull Sir Bryan Stapleton and Sir William Scroop We could add here divers other instances how the Knights-Companions both in the case of Elections and Installations have succeeded in the Stalls of their immediate Predecessors but these already inserted may suffice since they include
early after the Institution in the case of Iohn of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster who as is before noted was removed from the seventh Stall on the Princes side wherein he was first placed to the Princes Stall it self this act is said to be done by the decree of the Soveraign and Knights-Companions and no doubt but as this was done by so good authority so upon no less inducements to the Soveraign and whole Society But there are few of these extraordinary cases which taking up little time we will remember here William of Henalt Earl of Ostervant was advanced by King Richard the Second from the eleventh Stall on the Soveraign's side to the Duke of Britains Stall it being the second on the Princes side Next Humfry Duke of Gloucester in the Reign of King Henry the Sixth having been first installed in the eleventh Stall on the Soveraign's side was when he came to be Lord Protector removed to the second Stall on the same side Afterward Richard Nevill Earl of Warwick by the consent of the Knights-Companions in Chapter an 39. H. 6. was translated to the Duke of Buckingham's Stall the Lord Bonvill to the Lord Scales his Seat Sir Thomas Kyriell to the place of the Earl of Shrewsbury and the Lord Wenlock to the Stall of Viscount Beaumont And lastly Ferdinand King of Naples and Sicily was removed to the third Stall on the Soveraign's side after he had been installed in the third on the Princes side yet this was an advance of so little honor as it is scarce worth taking notice of being but the very next above that wherein he was first Installed But King Henry the Eighth thinking it requisite for the Soveraigns of this most Noble Order to be impowered by a general Law to do that at pleasure which the former Soveraign's did not but by the power of particular Acts or Orders in Chapter after he had confirmed the ancient Law of succeeding in the Stall of the immediate Predecessor not to be changed without the Soveraign's License nevertheless excepting Strangers he in the next succeeding Article established this Priviledge upon Himself and Successors That if there were any Place or Stall void the Soveraign at his own pleasure might advance and translate any Knight of the Society into the void Stall so that it were higher than that wherein he sat before This in effect did vacat the ancient Law of succeeding in Stalls by him seemingly confirm'd to Knights-Subjects for afterward Translations preceding to Installations became so frequent that the right an Elect-Knight had to his Predecessors Stall was seldom enjoyed Howbeit hereby he setled a power to gratifie and oblige such of the Knights-Companions as should be thought worthy the honor of advancing without recourse had to a Chapter for a special and particular allowance and from hence the Custom began to issue out Warrants under the Soveraign's Sign manual for the Translation of Stalls some convenient time before the day of Installation approched and consequently the alteration and removal of such of the Knights-Companions Helms Crests Banners and Plates who should receive the honor of a higher Place their Atchievements being by virtue of such Warrants set up over the Stalls to which they were advanced there to remain during the time their owners continued therein And now that we may see in what manner King Henry the Eighth made use of the powers and priviledges setled by the foresaid Articles both as to the removal of Stalls and doing it by special Warrant which is Garters discharge we shall exhibit a few Examples first shewing in what order the Stalls were ranked shortly after passing this Law that by comparing some following years with these Schemes the alteration may with greater readiness be discerned Knights of the Order of the Garter as they stood ranked in their Stalls Anno 17. H. 8. The Soveraign's side The Princes side 1. The Soveraign 1. The Emperor Charles the Fifth 2. Duke of Richmond 2. Archduke of Austria 3. Marquess Dorset 3. Duke of Norfolk 4. Marquess of Exceter 4. Earl of Northumberland 5. Earl of Shrewsbury 5. Duke of Suffolk 6. Earl of Essex 6. Earl of Arundel 7. Earl of Worcester 7. Viscount Lisle 8. Viscount Fitz Walter 8. Lord Bergaveny 9. Lord Dacre 9. Lord Ferrars 10. Lord Dudley 10. Lord Darcy 11. Earl of Westmerland 11. Lord La Ware 12. Earl of Rutland 12. Lord Sandys 13. Viscount Rocheford 13. Sir Richard Wingfield Knights of the Order of the Garter as they stood ranked in their Stalls Anno 18. H. 8. 1. The Soveraign 1. The Emperor Charles the Fifth 2. Duke of Richmond 2. Archduke of Austria 3. Marquess Dorset 3. Duke of Norfolk 4. Marquess of Exceter 4. Earl of Northumberland 5. Earl of Shrewsbury 5. Duke of Suffolk 6. Earl of â—ssex 6. Earl of Arundel 7. Earl of Westmerland 7. Viscount Lisle 8. Viscount Fitz-Walter 8. Lord Bergaveny 9. Earl of Rutland 9. Lord Ferrars 10. Lord Dudley 10. Lord Darcy 11. Void 11. Viscount Rochford 12. Lord Mountjoy 12. Lord Sandys 13. Sir William Fitz Williams 13. Sir Henry Guldeford In the latter of these two Schemes drawn for the Translation of Stalls an 18. H. 8. it may be observ'd first that on the Soveraign's side the Earl of Westmerland was advanced from the eleventh Stall to the seventh being void by the death of the Earl of Worcester The Earl of Rutland from the twelfth to the ninth that being also void by the Lord Dacres death then Viscount Rochford from the thirteenth Stall to the eleventh on the Princess side where the Lord La Ware lately sat but then also deceased And lastly the three newly Elect Knights were thus disposed of at their Installation first the Lord Montjoy into the twelfth Stall then lately void by the removal of the Earl of Rutland next Sir William Fitz Williams into the thirteenth Stall from whence Viscount Rochford was removed and lastly Sir Henry Guldeford into that void by the death of Sir Richard Wingfield viz. the thirteenth on the Princes side but the Stall from whence the Earl of Westmerland was removed remained yet void An appointment for the Translation of Stalls upon admission of Francis the French King An. 19. H. 8. 1. The Soveraign 1. The Emperor 2. The French King 2. The King of Bohemia 3. Duke of Richmond 3. Duke of Norfolk 4. Marquess of Exceter 4. Marquess Dorset 5. Earl of Shrewsbury 5. Duke of Suffolk 6. Earl of Essex 6. Earl of Arundel 7. Earl of Westmerland 7. Viscount Lisle 8. Viscount Fitz Walter 8. Lord Bergaveny 9. Earl of Rutland 9. Lord Ferrars 10. Lord Dudley 10. Lord Darcy 11. Earl of Oxenford 11. Viscount Rochford 12. Lord Mountjoy 12. Lord Sandys 13. Sir William Fitz Williams 13. Sir Henry Guildford The setlement of Stalls made the 26. of Ianuary in the following year affords us these observations First by reason of the French King Election which past the
21. Oct. an 18. H. 8. and to make room for his Instalment in the second Stall on the Soveraign's side which hitherto had been possessed by the Duke of Richmond both the said Duke and Marquess of Dorset were removed lower the Duke into the said Marques's Stall and the Marquess into the Earl of Northumberlaâ—ds then lately void by death And this was now so done that the Soveraign might express what honor he could to a King between whom and him there had lately past so great endearments All the rest of the Stalls may be observed to stand ranked as they did the year before and the void Stall on the Soveraign's side to be here supplied by the Installation of the Earl of Oxford Elected in the same Chapter with the French King In the 20.21 and 22. years of King Henry the Eighth the Stalls received no alteration and but little an 23. of the same King when the death of the Marquess Dorset occasioned advancing the Duke of Suffolk into his void Stall and placing the Earl of Arundel in the Dukes Whereupon the Earl of Northumberland Elected in the room of the Marquess Dorset was Installed in that which the Earl of Arundel relinquished and in this order they continued the 24. and 25. years of this King Nor was there any removal made an 26. H. 8. for albeit the Earls of Beaumont and Newblâ—nke French Noblemen were elected in a Chapter held at Callire the 27. of Oct. an 24. H. 8. yet at their Installation they were placed in the two Stalls then void by the death of two of the Knights-Companions viz. the first in the Stall of the Lord Dudley and the other in that of Sir Henry Guilford But the alterations became yet more considerable and extended almost to a general Translation which were made in the Stalls an 27. H. 8. upon the admission of Iames the Fifth King of Scotland one Stall being then void by the death of the Lord Montjoy for there remained unchanged only these five viz. the Earl of Rutland and Earl of Beaumont but called only Lord Beaumont in the Warrant for Translation on the Soveraign's side and the Emperor the King of Bohemia and Duke of Suffolk on the Princess side Nevertheless this so great an alteration was not made but upon consultation in Chapter held at Greenwich on St. George's day in the aforesaid year where the Soveraign with the assent of the rest of the Knights-Companions present thought it expedient that forasmuch as the said King of Scots was newly admitted into the Society of the Order and that there ought to be assigned a Stall answerable to his greatness that the Stalls of the Knights-Companions should be translated so as the said King should be placed next to the King of the Romans and the rest to be ranked according to the Soveraign's pleasure and thereupon it was given in charge to Garter to see the same accordingly performed The setlement of the Stalls at this time as it was sub-signed by the Soveraign coming to our hands we have exactly transcribed hither The Kings Highness appointment for the Stall of the King of Scots An. R. sui 27.23 April 1535. 1. The Soveraign 1. The Emperor 2. The French King 2. The King of the Romans 3. The King of Scotland 3. The Duke of Richmond 4. The Duke of Norfolk 4. The Duke of Suffolk 5. The Marquess of Exceter 5. The Earl of Shrewsbury 6. The Earl of Arundel 6. The Earl of Essex 7. The Earl of Northumberland 7. The Earl of Westmerland 8. The Earl of Wiltshire 8. The Earl of Sussex 9. The Earl of Rutland 9. The Earl of Oxenford 10. The Lord Beaumond 10. The Viscount Lysle 11. The Lord Burgaveny 11. The Earl of Newblanke 12. The Lord Ferrars 12. The Lord Darcy 13. The Lord Sandys 13. Sir William Fitz William  Henry R. In this Scheme we find the King of Scots placed in the Duke of Richmond's Stall who with the Duke of Norfolk the Earls of Shrewsbury Arundel Essex Northumberland Westmerland and Sussex were all removed into the next Stall below that which each of them sat in before whether it were on the Soveraign's or Princes side The Marquess of Exeter to the next below his own on the Soveraign's side Viscount Lisle from the seventh to the tenth Stall on the Prince's side the Lord Abergaveny from the eighth on the Prince's side to the eleventh on the Soveraign's side the Lord Ferrars from the ninth on the Prince's side to the twelfth on the Soveraign's side the Lord Darcy from the tenth on the Prince's side to the twelfth on the same and the Lord Sandys from the twelfth on the Prince's side to the thirteenth on the Soveraign's And as these before mentioned Knights Companions were removed lower so the Earls of Oxford Wilts and Newblanke were honored with higher Stalls than they before possest for the first of them was advanced from the eleventh Stall on the Soveraign's side to the ninth on the Prince's the second from the eleventh on the Prince's side to the eighth on the Soveraign's and the third from the thirteenth of the Prince's to the eleventh on the same side So that in this last example though many of the Knights-Companions were removed lower yet it may be observed that the English Nobility were now ranked according to their Degrees first Dukes next a Marquess then Earls next Viscounts afterwards Barons and last of all Knights Some few removals were made in the following years of this King but none of so great note as this last mentioned and therefore we need not enlarge our Instances Nor were there any considerable translations in the Reigns of King Edward the Sixth or Queen Mary But immediately after Queen Elizabeth came to the Crown by consent of the Knights-Companions in Chapter held the 12. of Ianuary an 1. Eliz. the Atchievments of Philip King of Spain late Soveraign of the Order were removed to the Stall of the Emperor Ferdinand void by his being advanced into the Princes Stall for which Garter had then command given him And when the French King Charles the Ninth was Elected into this Order to wit on the morrow after St. George's day an 6. Eliz. it occasioned the Soveraign then to alter some Stalls to leave one vacant for him and the better to observe this alteration which was considerable we shall first shew how they stood ranked on the Eve of the said Feast Elizabeth R.  1. The Soveraign 1. The Emperor Ferdinand 2. The King of Spain 2. The Duke of Savoy 3. The Constable of France 3. The Duke of Holstein 4. The Earl of Arundel 4. The Marquess of Winchester 5. The Earl of Derby 5. The Earl of Penbroke 6. The Duke of Norfolk 6. The Lord Clynton 7. Void 7. The Marquess of Northampton 8. Void 8. Void 9. The Lord Effingham 9. The Earl of Sussex 10. The Earl of Shrewsbury 10. The Lord Hastings 11. The Viscount
Mountagu 11. The Lord Robert Dudley 12. The Earl of Northumberland 12. The Earl of Warwick 13. Void 13. The Lord Hunsdon The 14. of May following being appointed for the Installation of Francis Earl of Bedford and Sir Henry Sidney Elected at the same time with the French King the Stalls were removed by the Soveraign's appointment and setled in the following order Elizabeth R. Â 1. The Soveraign 1. The Emperor Ferdinand 2. The King of Spain 2. Void 3. The Duke of Savoy 3. The Constable of France 4. The Earl of Arundel 4. The Duke of Holstein 5. The Marquess of Winchester 5. The Earl of Derby 6. The Earl of Penbroke 6. The Duke of Norfolk 7. The Lord Clynton 7. The Marquess of Northampton 8. The Lord Effingham 8. The Earl of Sussex 9. The Earl of Shrewsbury 9. The Lord Hastings 10. The Viscount Mountagu 10. The Lord Robert Dudley 11. The Earl of Northumberland 11. The Earl of Warwick 12. The Lord Hunsdon 12. The Earl of Bedford 13. Void 13. Sir Henry Sidney Where beside the translation of the Stranger Princes whom we shall mention a little below we see the Marquess of Winchester the Earls of Derby and Penbroke the Duke of Norfolk and the Lord Clynton were each of them seated in the next lower Stall to that they enjoyed before And by the advancement of the Lord Effingham Earl of Shrewsbury Viscount Mountagu and Earl of Northumberland each a Stall higher on the Soveraign's side and the like advance of the Earl of Sussex Lord Hastings Lord Dudley and Earl of Warwick on the Princes side the eighth Stall on the Soveraign's side and that opposite thereunto on the Princes were now filled up The Lord Hunsdon was likewise advanced from the lowest Stall on the Princes side to the twelfth on the Soveraign's and lastly the two Elect-Knights were installed in the twelfth and thirteenth Stall on the Prince's side Beside the power established upon the Soveraign's of this most Noble Order of translating Stalls when a vacancy hapned King Henry the Eighth further added this larger Prerogative That the Soveraign once in his life might if it pleased him make a general Translation of all the Stalls at his pleasure except of Emperors Kings Princes and Dukes who being setled in Stalls agreeable to their Dignities should keep their Stalls and Places if such a general Translation happened unless advanced to a higher Room and Stall In which Translation the long continuance in the Order and the praises worthiness and merits of the Knights-Companions were to be considered and remembred But this branch of the Soveraign's Prerogative in the Order was never yet made use of as we can find though that Translation an 27. H. 8. came somthing neer it perhaps lest it might raise too great animosities among the Knights Subjects forasmuch as that of translating only when there hapned a vacancy Begot great emulations which at length introduced an alteration and to which we shall pass after we have taken notice of a Clause added in the 22. Article of King Henry the Eighth's Statutes relating to Stranger Princes Here therefore it is to be observed that the ancient Law of succeeding in Stalls was also in relation to them whollyaltered For King Henry the Eighth upon the establishment of his Body of Statutes not only appointed those Strangers then present of the Order to be seated next himself but that all Emperors Kings and Princes should hold their Stalls after their Estates and the very next unto the Soveraign though Knights-Subjects upon vacancy became removeable at pleasure Hereupon the Emperor Maximilian the Second and after him Rudolph the Second his Son had the Princes Stall assigned them after their Election into the Order The French Kings Francis the First Henry the Second Charles the Ninth Henry the Third and Henry the Fourth were Installed in the next below being the second on the Soveraign's side And when there were more then one King at a time in the Order the second Stall on the Prince's side was assigned to him of whom the former had precedency allowed him in relation to his State and Dignity not of antiquity in the Order as it was by the King of Bohemia an 19. H. 8. The King of Spain an 8. Eliz. So also upon the same Rule and for the same Reason was somtimes the third Stall on the Soveraign's side possest by Kings as in the cases of Iames the Fifth King of Scotland an 27. H. 8. and Frederick the Third King of Denmark an 25. Eliz. And lastly we find that Princes Strangers were placed next to Kings according to their state as were the Dukes of Savoy Montmorency and Holstein an 3. Eliz. Iohn Casimire Count Palatine of the Rhine an 25. Eliz. and Frederick Prince Palatine and Maurice Prince of Orange an 11. Iac. Regis But notwithstanding these Assignments of Stalls to Strangers they were nevertheless subject to removal somtime to Stalls higher than their own upon the death of a Stranger who died possest of a superior Stall and somtimes again to others lower for the advancing a Knight of greater dignity where the upper Stalls were already fill'd else could they not be placed or hold their Stalls according to their respective States as the Statute doth enjoin nor indeed would any Stranger King since the ancient manner of succeeding in Stalls received alteration have accepted of Election into the Order unless room had been made to seat him in a Stall sutable to his Dignity Instances of Advancement in translation of Stalls are of Ferdinand Emperor of Germany who after the death of the Emperor Charles the Fifth his Brother was advanced from the second Stall on the Prince's side into the Prince's Stall an 1. Eliz. Of Philip the Second King of Spain advanced from the second on the Prince's side to the second on the Soveraign's an 2. Eliz. after the death of the French King Henry the Second Of Henry the Fourth of France advanced from the second on the Soveraign's side to the Prince's Stall an 1. Iac. R. Of Christerne the Fourth King of Denmark an 9. Iac. R. from the second on the Soveraign's side to the said Princes Stall after the death of the French King Henry the Fourth And of Christierne the Fifth King of Denmark advanced from the fourth Stall on the Prince's side to the second on the Soveraign's an 22. Car. 2. Among the Princes Strangers we find Emanuel Duke of Savoy advanced from the third on the Prince's side to the second of the same side an 2. Eliz. Iohn Casimire Count Palatine from the fourth on the Soveraign's side to the third on the â—rince's an 32. Eliz. four years after the Duke of Holstein's death Frederick Prince Palatine an 1. Car. 1. was advanced from the second on the Prince's to the second on the Soveraign's side And Henry Frederick Prince
of Orange from the third on the Soveraign's to the second on the Prince's an 10. Car. 1. upon the death of the King of Sweden In those instances of Removals lower after Installation we shall first remember That an 6. Eliz. when the French King Charles the Ninth was Elected the superior Stalls were already fill'd with Strangers and there was no way left to make room for him to the Stall designed him by the Soveraign but by removal of some of those Knights Strangers lower and thereupon for the present Emanuel Duke of Savoy was removed one Stall lower viz. to the third on the Soveraign's side Anne Duke of Montmorency to the third on the Prince's side and the Duke of Holstein to the fourth on the same side But the said French King was not Installed until the 16. of Ianuary an 8. Eliz. and before that it was concluded to remove the King of Spain to the Duke of Savoy's Stall voided as before and to Instal the French King in the King of Spain's void Stall which was accordingly done so that on this occasion there were four Strangers and five Knights Subjects before remembred removed lower to make way for the French King The 20. of April an 2. Iac. Reg. the Duke of Wirtemberg was installed in the third Stall on the Prince's side and on St. George's Eve in the following year advanced a Stall higher viz. to the third on the Soveraign's side The 16. of May ensuing Vlrick Duke of Holst had assigned him that Stall from whence the Duke of Wirtemberg was advanced and installed therein But against the Installation of Christierne the Fourth King of Denmark which hapned to be the 9. of September in the same year the Duke of Wirtemberg was removed back to the Seat wherein he was Installed and the Duke of Holst advanced into his void Stall All which will appear more clear from the appointment of Stalls on these occasions which follow A Remove of Banners and Plates at the Installation of Frederick Duke of Wirtemberg Anno. Iac. Reg. 2. Iames R. Â 1. The Soveraign 1. The French King 2. The Prince 2. Void 3. Earl of Nottingham 3. Duke of Wirtemberg 4. Earl of Ormond 4. Earl of Dorset 5. Earl of Shrewsbury 5. Earl of Cumberland 6. Earl of Northumberland 6. Earl of Worcester 7. Lord Sheffield 7. Earl of Suffolk 8. Earl of Devonshire 8. Sir Henry Lea 9. Earl of Sussex 9. Lord Scrope 10. Earl of Darby 10. Lord Burghley 11. Duke of Lenox 11. Earl of Southampton 12. Earl of Marr. 12. Earl of Penbroke 13. Void 13. Void The order of Stalls at St. George's Feast an Iac. Regis 3. Iames R. Â 1. The Soveraign 1. The French King 2. The Prince 2. Void 3. Duke of Wirtemberg 3. Earl of Nottingham 4. Earl of Ormond 4. Earl of Dorset 5. Earl of Shrewsbury 5. Earl of Cumberland 6. Earl of Northumberland 6. Earl of Worcester 7. Lord Sheffield 7. Earl of Suffolk 8. Earl of Devonshire 8. Sir Henry Lea. 9. Earl of Sussex 9. Lord Scrope 10. Earl of Darby 10. Lord Burleigh 11. Duke of Lenox 11. Earl of Southampton 12. Earl of Marr. 12. Earl of Penbroke 13. Void 13. Void A Remove of Banners and Plates at the Installation of Vlrick Duke of Holst the 16. of May an Iac. R. 3. Iames R. Â 1. The Soveraign 1. The French King 2. The Prince 2. Void 3. Duke of Wirtemberg 3. Duke of Holst 4. Earl of Nottingham 4. Earl of Ormond 5. Earl of Dorset 5. Earl of Shrewsbury 6. Earl of Cumberland 6. Earl of Northumberland 7. Earl of Worcester 7. Lord Sheffeild 8. Earl of Suffolk 8. Earl of Devonshire 9. Sir Henry Lea. 9. Earl of Sussex 10. Lord Scroope 10. Earl of Derby 11. Earl of Exceter 11. Duke of Lenox 12. Earl of Southampton 12. Earl of Marr. 13. Earl of Penbroke 13. Earl of Northampton A Remove of Banners and Plates at the Installation of Christierne the Fourth King of Denmark the 8. of Sept. an Iac. Reg. 3. Iames R. Â 1. The Soveraign 1. The French King 2. The King of Denmark 2. The Prinoe 3. Duke of Holst 3. Duke of Wirtemberg 4. Earl of Nottingham 4. Earl of Ormond 5. Earl of Dorset 5. Earl of Shrewsbury 6. Earl of Cumberland 6. Earl of Northumberland 7. Earl of Worcester 7. Lord Sheffeild 8. Earl of Suffolk 8. Earl of Devonshire 9. Sir Henry Lea. 9. Earl of Sussex 10. Lord Scrope 10. Earl of Derby 11. Earl of Exceter 11. Duke of Lenox 12. Earl of Southampton 12. Earl of Marr. 13. Earl of Penbroke 13. Earl of Northampton Here in this last Scheme we see Prince Henry was removed from the second on the Soveraign's to the second on the Prince's side to make room for the King of Denmark And though the Duke of Chevereux An. 3. Car. 1. upon the death of the Duke of Brunswick was advanced from the third Stall on the Soveraign's side into the Duke of Brunswick's void Stall namely the second on the Prince's side nevertheless the year following upon the admittance of Gustavus Adolphus King of Sweden he was removed two Stalls lower and at that time the Prince Elector Palatine one But let us return from the Removal and Translation of a Knight-Subject after he had been installed to the Assignment of his Stall at the time of Installation it self and in the last place note That on the 24. of April an 6. Eliz. instead of the ancient Law which appointed each Elect-Knight to succeed in the Stall of his Predecessor and the latter which permitted a Translation at pleasure a new one was introduced being framed as was conceived upon a more equal ground than the former and to avoid as much as might be the danger of emulation which was this That all Knights who for the future were admitted into the Society of the Order should take and be installed in the lowest Stall according to the course and seniority of their Election except only stranger Kings and Princes Whereupon it came to pass that when a Knight-Subject Elect was to be Installed he taking the lowest Stall all the Knights-Companions between him and the vacant Stall were removed higher to the end such vacancy might be supplied or if two or more were to be Installed at one time they took the lowest Stalls according to the seniority of their Election the senior Knight-Elect being placed higher than the junior And albeit this manner and order in Removals is now become a thing of course and the method easie yet may it not be done or the Atchievements Banners or Plates removed unless the Soveraign Sign a Warrant as formerly wherein they are orderly ranked to justifie Garter for so doing which will be the more easily understood by the insertion of a Scheme or two The order of Stalls as they stood at the Feast of St. George an 29. Eliz. Elizabeth R. Â 1. The
Order and the ancient Practice Thus stands the Law for setlement of Stalls at this day And whereas the Stall commonly called the Prince's Stall was and had been long void the Soveraign by the advice of the most Noble Companions present in Chapter the said 19. of November was pleased to order That the present King of Sweden should by his Proxie be placed in that Stall and his Atchievements hung up thereon accordingly in convenient time All which being done as this Order directed the Stalls at the Feast of St. George celebrated an 23. Car. 2. were ordered in the following manner 1. The Soveraign 1. The King of Sweden 2. King of Denmark 2. Duke of York 3. Prince Elector Palatine 3. Prince Rupert 4. Prince of Orange 4. Prince Elector of Brandenburgh 5. Prince Elector of Saxony 5. Duke of Ormond 6. Duke of Buckingham 6. Duke of Newcastle 7. Earl of Bristol 7. Prince of Tarente 8. Count Marshin 8. Earl of Sandwich 9. Earl of Oxford 9. Duke of Richmond 10. Earl of Strafford 10. Duke of Monmouth 11. Duke of Albemarle 11. Void 12. Void 12. Void 13. Void 13. Void SECT VII Preparations made by the Knight Elect. HAving in the preceding Section laid down the ancient Law of succession into void Stalls and of Translation from one Stall to another with several instances both while such removals were at the Soveraign's pleasure and after when they became confin'd to the regular course now observed and having also discourt concerning those things which are to be prepared for the Installation of a Knight Subject on the Soveraign's part and for which his Warrants and Letters issue forth as is before shewed at large we come now to consider what is further to be prepared for the Knight Elect at his own charge against the day of this great Solemnity and they are chiefly these which follow 1. A Mantle or upper Robe with its appurtenances 2. A Collar of the Garter and Great George 3. A Cap of black Velvet adorn'd with Plumes 4. An Helm Crest Mantlings and Sword 5. A Banner of his Arms. 6. A Plate of his Arms and Stile 7. A Cushen to carry his Robes and Collar upon 8. Lodging Scutcheons We do not find that the Mantle of the Order was anciently bestowed by the Soveraign upon Knights Subjects as was the Kirtle or Surcoat nor indeed of late unless now and then as a peculiar favour for seeing the Injunction for returning the Mantle upon the death of a Knight-Companion is restrained to such only on whom the Soveraign should vouchsafe to bestow them it is thence evident that the Soveraign is not obliged to give the Mantle at all nor to all but only where himself pleaseth But it appears that the Soveraign always bestowed the Mantle together with the rest of the Habit upon Strangers after he had Elected any of them into the Society of the Order And when the whole Habit was sent over by Garter to the King of Portugal an 13. H. 6. the Mantle Surcoat and Hood were accompted for together in the Accompts of the Great Wardrobe and the like hath been done in all such cases since Howbeit of late times the Soveraign as an especial mark of favour hath been pleased now and then to give a Knight-Subject the Mantle also as did King Iames to Iames Marquess Hamilton an 21. Iac. R. and King Charles the First to Theophilus Earl of Suffolk an 4. Car. 1. to William Earl of Northampton an 5. Car. 1. and an 14. Car. 1. Sir Iames Palmer by this Soveraign's direction paid for the Velvet and Taffety of the Earl of Kelly's Mantle and Surcoat to Sir Peter Richaut and put it upon the Accompt of extraordinary charges of the Order Besides which the present Soveraign as a mark of like favour caused 17 Mantles with the usual Liveries of Surcoat and Hood to be provided against the Grand Feast of St. George an 13. Car. 2. which were bestowed not only among the new Elect Knights but the three senior Knights-Companions also namely the Earls of Salisbury Berkshire and Northumberland for which see the Warrant in the Appendix But the Elect Knight being otherwise to provide the Mantle at his own charge directions may be had in the Chapter of the Habit and Ensigns of the Order as to all the materials for making thereof The Collar of the Order with the Great George is to be provided by the Elect Knight unless where the Soveraign is pleased to bestow the Mantle and in such case he also bestows the Collar and then a like Warrant issues to the Master of the Iewel-house as did for providing the 17. Collars an 13. Car. 2. The Black Velvet Cap mentioned and described before and therefore needless to speak of it here is also to be provided at the charge of the Knight Elect. Likewise the Helm and Crest with Mantlings thereunto belonging also a Sword and Girdle usually called within the verge of this Order the Atchievements of a Knight-Companion are to be got in readiness by the care and direction of Garter but at the Elect Knights cost all which are to be set over his Stall assoon as his Installation Fees are paid This honor that every Knight-Companion should have his Helme Crest and Sword hung up over his Stall in the Chappel of St. George at Windesor is particularly provided for in all the several Bodies of Statutes and are ordained to remain there during the lives of the possessors in memory or as a Token or Mark of Honor of him that bears them and a testimony of the defence of the Church as the Oaths of Military Orders require The Helms used for this purpose and upon this occasion are made of Steel large and fair and of a more than ordinary proportion they are likewise for the most part of two sorts the one appointed for Soveraign Princes and framed open with large Bailes or Bars the other for Knights Subjects whose Vizors are made close About King Henry the Eighth's Reign the Knights Subjects Helms were parcel gilt with fine Gold in Oyle wrought with Rabeskys and other works and burnished with fine Gold But in Queen Elizabeth's Reign and since it hath been the Custom to gild their Helms all over placing St. George's Arms in the middle before the Vizors The Mantlings that hang down on either side the Helm which with the Wreath are in some places called Appendixes are all of Tissue or Cloth of Gold and heretofore lined with Sarcenet but in Queen Mary's Reign they began to make use of White Satin for of such were the Linings to the Mantlings of Anthony Brown Viscount Montague and William Howard Lord Admiral At the bottom of these Mantlings hang a pair of gilt knobs burnished with Gold from which issue Tassels of either Gold or Silver according as is the metal in the Knights Coat Armour mixed
was ought to outlive the accident of foul weather we shall insert the order of it here The order of riding to the Installation of William Earl of Northampton the 20. of April 1629. Trumpets whose Banners were of Damask and thereon the Earls Arms within a Garter with his Crest and Supporters The meanest of his Servants as Grooms and Teomen in Blue Coats two and two His Lordships other Servants in Blue Coats as Gentlemen Esquires and Knights two and two Two Secretaries Mr. Ralph Goodwyn and Mr. Francis Mewse Steward Mr. Cuthbert Ogle Controller Mr. William Goodwyn Two Pages Thomas Floyd and Francis Browne His spare Horse led by the Gentleman of his Horse His Chaplain to distribute his Alms. Pursuivants at Arms two and two Heralds at Arms two and two Gentleman Vsher Mr. Walter Thomas bareheaded Earl of Berkshire Earl of Northampton Earl of Salisbury The Senior Herald covered Noblemen in their places two and two Knights Esquires and Gentlemen which accompanied him The Commissioners Servants Other Noblemens Knights Esquires and Gentlemens Servants Thus Henry Earl of Danby and William Earl of Morton being to receive the honor of Installation an 10. Car. 1. so disposed of themselves for their more commodious passage and the peoples view that the one lodged at Warwick House in Holborne the other at Dorset House in Salisbury Court neer Fleetstreet and proceeded severally through the Streets to Hide Park each between two Noblemen to support him with their Footmen in rich Coats on either side them Their Gentlemen-Vshers rode bare-headed and before them the Officers of Arms wearing their Coats then their Servants in Blue Coats and Cognizances as was the ancient manner all led on by Trumpets The rest of the Lords Knights and Gentlemen followed after each Knight-Elect in Troop according to their Degrees those of the best quality formost In particular the Proceeding of the Earl of Morton was marshalled in the following order Trumpets two and two Grooms in Coats two and two Yeoman two and two Gentlemen two and two Secretaries Steward Gentleman of the Horse Pages 4 Officers of Arms. Gent. Vsher bare Lancaster Herald covered Earl Morton supported between two chief Lords Footmen on each side in rich Coats Noblemen and Gentlemen according to their Degrees At Slow two miles on this side Windesor they all made a stand and being put again into order proceeded to Windesor Castle where alighting in the lower Court the Knights-Elect were thence conducted to their several Lodgings To these already mentioned we shall add the order of that stately Cavalcade set forth by Algernon Earl of Northumberland from Dorset house in Salisbury Court toward Windesor the 13. of May an 11. Car. 1. which though the last this age hath beheld yet was it not the least in pomp and glory and disposed as followeth Mr. Butler Mr. Havelocke Mr. Hillman Mr. Eglebie Mr. Gradye Mr. Williams Mr. Sheares Mr. Collins Mr. Simpson Mr. Barnard Mr. Gates Mr. Iohnson Mr. Fenwick Mr. Granger Mr. Cappon Mr. Browne Mr. Rushton Mr. Percy Mr. Gibbons Mr. Musgrave Mr. Millar Mr. Heron. Mr. Potter Mr. Dodsworth Mr. Githens Mr. Blackstone Mr. Harris Mr. Hall Mr. Newland Mr. Hubbald Mr. Lambe Mr. Clarke Mr. Emery Mr. Meriwether Mr. Guppie Mr. Cobbie Mr. Holdridge Mr. Baldwine Mr. Thorneton Mr. Edmunds Mr. Francis Mose Mr. William Mose Mr. Cartwright Mr. Cardinal Mr. Wivild Mr. Pagler Mr. Smith Mr. Taylour Pages being Earl Sons viz. Mr. William Herbert Mr. Philip Cecil Mr. Iohn Herbert Mr. Algernon Sidney Heralds at Arms two and two Mr. Bluâ—devile Gent. Vsher bareheaded Norroy King of Arms. Marquess of Winchester Earl of Northumberland Earl of Kent And somewhat behind him the rest of the Lords Knights and Gentlemen in order the best formost two and two the Coaches closing up the Troop There was a publick Cavalcade desâ—â—n'd from Somerset House in the Strand to Windesor Castle when the present Soveraign was to be Installed which though it took not effect yet is fit to be remembred by the insertion of the then Chancellor's Letter to each Knight-Companion for making preparations to accompany him thither May it please your Lordship THE Kings Majesty Soveraign of the most Noble Order of the Garter having determined to create the Prince his eldest Son Knight and to propose him in Election to be a Companion of his Order for the better conveniency of his Installation hath prorogued by a Commission under the Seal of his Order given the 25. of February now remaining in my Custody the celebration of the Feast of St. George from the 22.23 and 24. of April next whereon it should have been solemnized unto the 21.22 and 23. of May immediately ensuing and thereby given Command to all the Knights-Companions and Officers of his Order that they should attend his royal person at his Palace of Whitehall upon those days appointed In discharge of the duty of my place and by special order I do signifie unto your Lordship his Majesties will and that it is his pleasure for the more honor of the Prince and the noble Feast of his Election and Installation that your Lordship should be attended with your Servants and Retinue according to solemn Custom and be prepared to accompany his Highness from Somerset-house in the Strand unto the Castle of Windesore upon the 19. of that moneth to assist at the Ceremony and Feast of his Installation upon the day following Praying your Lordship that you will be pleased to take knowledge hereby both of the time and place designed and of the Soveraign's order I humbly rest In all due obedience and observance Tho. Rowe St. Martin's Lane 27. Feb. 1637. When this Letter was sent the Soveraign intended to create the Prince Knight of the Bath which Ceremonies were designed to begin at the old Palace at Westminster upon the 21. day of May an 13. Car. 1. as also to hold the Feast of St. George for that year at Whitehall on the 23. of the same Moneth and to take the Scruteny that Evening for his Election into this Order The next day was designed to invest him with the Garter and George and the day following to set forward the Cavalcade towards Windesor wherein also the Knights of the Bath intended to be created with the Prince were to ride in their Robes But this resolution being changed and the intention of creating the Prince a Knight of the Bath altered to that of a Knight-Batchellor the Ceremony thereof was defer'd to Windesor and so the Cavalcade followed not It was the manner heretofore for the Soveraign's Lieutenant when the Soveraign thought fit to appoint the Installation at the same time with the Feast of St. George to ride to Windesor attended with a gallant Train and no small number of his own Gentlemen and Yeomen richly habited and in all things well appointed as was seen in that Cavalcade of the Duke of Norfolk Earl Marshal of England and Lieutenant to the
the chief Circuâ—â—â—ances of this great Solemnity namely the particular Ceremonies of Installation managed and ordered after either the Soveraign or in his absence his Lieutenant or Commissioners and Knights-Elect are arrived at Windesor In reference to which we shall premise this general note That since neither the Statutes of Institution nor the Statutes of King Henry the Fifth afford us a Formulary for the personal Installation of a Knight-Elect though each of them contain some part of those Ceremonies observed at the Installation of Strangers by Proxy yet those made by King Henry the Eighth do exhibit in short the order and method thereof which we shall make use of as we pass along and regularly place those directions under their proper heads We must further observe that if the Installation be appointed together with the Feast of St. George then either the Soveraign and consequently the Knights-Companions or else his Lieutenant and Assistants are present but if any other time of the year then it passeth by Commissioners only and where we mention the Soveraign and his Lieutenant and Commissioners together there the Case or Rule inserted will sute with every of them After such time therefore as the Soveraign his Lieutenant or Commissioners have prefixed an hour wherein to begin the Proceding to the Chapter-house in order to the Installation of the Elect Knight which Ceremony for the most part hath been performed and dispatcht on the Evening of their arrival at Windesor but sometimes the next morning all the Knights-Companions and Elect-Knights the Officers of the Order and of Arms the Prebends of the Colledge and Alms-Knights are to give their attendance that is to say the Knights-Companions and Officers of the Order on the Soveraign in his inward Lodging the Elect-Knights and Officers of Arms in the Presence Chamber the Prebends and Alms-Knights in the Great Chamber where they wait the Soveraign's coming forth The attendance to be given upon the Soveraign's Lieutenant and such of the Knights-Companions as are appointed for his Assistants is by the Officers of the Order and of Arms the Prebends and Alms-Knights either at his Lodgings or else where as he shall appoint but not by any other of the Knights-Companions For though we find the Knights-Companions have sometimes proceeded to the Chappel before the Soveraign's Lieutenant when an Installation was celebrated yet hath it been at such time only as they came to Windesor with the Soveraign chiefly to hold St. George's Feast where though the Soveraign through indisposition of body or weighty affairs could not pass down to the Chappel on the Eve of the Feast yet they being obliged by the Statutes to celebrate Vespers did on this occasion not that of Installation proceed thither as it fell out at the Installation of Prince Henry and four other Knights an 1. Iac. R. when the Proceeding began from the Presence Chamber and thence past to the Chapter-house in the following Order Alms-Knights Prebends Pursuivants Heralds Vlster King of Arms. Lyon King of Arms. Clarenceux King of Arms. The four â—lect-Knights Knights-Companions Black Rod. Register Garter Chancellor The Soveraign's Lieutenant leading the Prince in his hand The Knights-Companions proceeded likewise before the Soveraign's Lieutenant at the Installation of the Duke of Brunswick and five other Elect-Knights the 23. of Nov. an 1. Car. 1. but the Soveraign was then at Windesor Castle though not in the Proceeding and the Feast of St. George there also solemnized But upon the Soveraign's Commissioneâ—s neither the Knights-Companions nor the Prelate nor Chancellor do give theâ—r attendance only at the Grand Feast of St. George an 13. Car. 2. the Chancellor then waiting on the Soveraign at Windesor in the duties of his place out of a particular regard to his Royal Highness the Duke of York being then Controller of his Houshold attended the Commissioners in the proceeding to his Installation The Proceedings upon this solemn occasion have been generally ordered on foot Nevertheless upon some extraordinary account marshalled and disposed on Horseback in manner of a Cavalcade as was set forth at the Installation of Philip King of Castile an 22. H. 7. and that when the Lord Russel and other Elect-Knights were installed an 31. H. 8. So also at the Installation of the Earl of Sussex an 1. 2. Ph. Mar. which King Philip honored with his own presence Himself and several of the Knights-Companions riding on Horseback from his Lodgings in the Castle down to the Cloister door at the East end of the Chappel and there alighting proceeded directly into the Chapter-house When the Earl of Shrewsbury and Lord Hunsdon were installed an 3. Eliz. the Proceeding was likewise ordered on Horseback So also at the Installation of the Earl of Northumberland and Earl of Warwick an 5. Eliz. and lastly at the Installations of Francis Duke of Montmorency the Viscount Hereford and the Lords Burghley Grey and Shandos an 14. Eliz. concerning which it is further observed that the Soveraign's Lieutenant and Knights-Assistants did then put on their Robes in the Soveraign's Lodgings in the Castle and meeting in the Presence-Chamber proceeded down to the outward Hall door in the upper Ward of the Castle where taking their Horses adorned with foot Clothes they proceeded on Horseback to the West door of the Chappel If the Proceeding was ordered on Horseback at the beginning of the Feast it continued the same throughout at the usual times so often as the Soveraign his Lieutenant or Commissioners went to the Chapter-house or Chappel and all the returns were marshalled in the like order as the settings forth As concerning the marshalling this proceeding to the Chapter-house it hath been done after the same manner and order as that celebrated on the Eve of the Grand Feast of St. George in relation to the degrees whereof it was composed of which we shall discourse at large below nevertheless where there happened any considerable difference it shall be noted in this Section as we have occasion To begin now as we shall do there with Servants and Attendants belonging to the Knight-Elect who if they be taken into the Proceeding pass on first two and two in rank according to their quality those of the meanest condition formost Next the Alms-Knights in their Habits and usual order Then follows the Verger of the Colledge After him the Prebends or Canons but what attendance they have given heretofore at Installations we cannot make appear for in those Schemes left us of Proceeding to Installations in the Reigns of King Henry the Eighth King Edward the Sixth Queen Mary and part of Queen Elizabeth we find them not inserted though since they are Next to the Prebends of the Colledge do the Pursuivants Heralds and Provincial Kings of Arms proceed in a Body And after them the Knight-Subject Elect unless the Proctor of an absent Knight-Subject pass at the same time in this Proceeding whose place is
immediately next after the Provincial Kings And if it so happen that the Proctor to a stranger-Stranger-Prince be then also present he is to proceed between the Knight-Subject's Proctor and the Knight-Subject Elect. But Prince Henry at his Installation an Iac. R. 1. went in a place above all the Knights-Companions and was paired with the Earl of Nottingham the Soveraign's Lieutenant for that occasion Where two or more Elect-Knights proceed to their Installation at the same time they take place according to the seniority of their Election proceeding two and two together and if the number be odd the junior Elect-Knight passeth alone Some other notices may here take place as first that the Elect-Knight passed heretofore in his ordinary Apparel wearing over it long since a short Gown afterwards a Cloak and of later times a Coat as did the Earl of Northumberland an 5. Eliz. and the Earls of Penbroke and Derby an 16. Eliz. And this also the Annals of the Order and other Authorities particularly note of the Earl of Sussex and Lord Buckhurst an 31. Eliz. of Charles Duke of York and others an 9. Iac. R. of the Duke of Lenox an 22. Iacobi the Earl of Northampton an 5. Car. 1. and Marquess Hamilton the year following But this was before any peculiar under Habit was appointed to the Knights-Companions for now there being a Cloth of Silver Doublet and Trunk Hose established to be worn at the Feasts of Installation and of St. George the Elect-Knight proceeds in this Habit and so did the Duke of Albemarle an 23. Car. 2. Secondly In this Proceeding to the Chapter-house he weareth only the Garter about his Leg and the George and Ribband wherewith he was invested either about his neck or as of late drawn under his right arm which being omitted by Sir George Villars and Viscount Lisle is noted to be contrary to order Thirdly that the Earl of Rutland with his Fellow Elect Knights an 14. Iac. Reg. proceeded bareheaded as also the Duke of Lenox an 9. Car. 1. and so did the Duke of Albemarle an 23. Car. 2. Fourthly the Elect Knight doth not always go in this Proceeding but sometimes stays at his Lodgings in the Castle as did the Earls of Shrewsbury and Cumberlâ—nd an 34. Eliz. or else at some other convenient place neer unto the Chapter-house till he be sent for in thither to receive Investiture with the Surcoats an instance whereof we have in the Duke of Montmorency an 14. Eliz. and the other Elect Knights that were to be installed at the same time with him who before the Soveraign's Lieutenant and Assistants proceeded to the Chapter-house went privately from the Soveraign's Lodgings down to the House of Mr. French then one of the Prebends for the Dean was absent at that time and his House unprovided for their Reception and rested in the Parlour until they were sent for Or otherwise he hath gone privately into the East Isle of the Chappel behind the High Altar and there stayed till called in as did the Duke of Monmouth an 15. Car. 2. If the Soveraign be present at the Installation the Knights-Companions proceed next after the Knights-Elect or the Proctor to a stranger Prince according to the order of their Stalls but if the Soveraign's Lieutenant then his Assistants go in their place of which there is a President at the Installation of the Earl of Shrewsbury and Lord Hunsdon an 3. Eliz. the Proceeding being ordered in the following manner Vergers Alms Knights Officers of Arms. Elect-Knights Assistants to the Lieutenant Officers of the Order Earl of Arundel Lieutenant And if the Installation be dispatcht by Commissioners then the three inferiour Officers of the Order immediately follow the Knight-Elect and proceed next before the Commissioners because they have no Assistants appointed them to pass between as hath the Soveraign's Lieutenant and thus we find them marshalled at the Installation of the Earl of Northampton an 5. Car. 1. The Earls Servants Alms-Knights Prebends Heralds Elect-Knights Officers of the Order The Soveraign's Commissioners Nevertheless once and but once viz. an 16. Eliz. at the Installation of the Earls of Penbroke and Derby we find the said Officers did precede the Elect-Knights but this was through mistake Something more may be added concerning these three Officers place and order in proceeding at the Solemnities of Installation since there hath heretofore fallen out both question and dispute thereupon For at the Installation of the said Earl of Northampton some question and debate hapning touching their place in this Proceeding it was at length concluded That from the Castle to the Chappel they should proceed before the Commissioners but in returning from the Chappel to the Castle they should follow We suppose the Question whatsoever it was chanced not to be propounded till the Proceeding was ready to pass on and then starâ—ed on a sudden because the Heralds not readily resolving as the Annals note seems rather to proceed from suprize than want of ability to answer and it also appears that the determination which took place was grounded but upon conjecture and how fit soever it was them thought yet if well considered will appear not consonant to Precedents and Practice both before and since as also to the usual rule where all returns are marshalled answerably to their settings forth unless the condition of any person in the Proceeding be in the mean time changed But perhaps it will be answered that the ground of this resolution of following the Commissioners in their return was because the authority wherewith they were impowered seemed to cease as soon as the Knight was Installed and consequently the attendance which that authority exacted from the Officers then ceased also Yet if so what needed any Proceeding back at all but that the Commissioners should have put off their Habits in the Chapter-house and pass thence privately to their Lodgings But to proceed It is further to be observed that when Installations pass by Commissioners only these three inferior Officers wear their Robes for they are appointed to be worn at all solemn Assemblies of the Order no less than at the Feasts of St. George but bear not the Ensigns of their Offices in the Proceeding And this seems to be deduced from particular Injunctions laid down in the Constitutions appertaining to the Officers of the Order which appoint Garter and Black Rod to bear the Ensigns of their Offices at the Feast of St. George when the Soveraign or his Deputy shall be present whence it may be inferred that if either happen to be absent they need not bear them We also find this in practice and their Ensigns not carried at the Installations of Frederick King of Denmark and Iohn Casimire Count Palatine of the Rhine an 25. Eliz. next of the Earl of Rutland and Lord Cobham the following year and thirdly so noted in the Red
Book of the Order But if the Soveraign himself be present or that he constitute a Lieutenant in his stead the Register then carries the Red Book and Garter and the Black Rod bear each of them their Rods. And note also that in every Proceeding to Installation by a Lieutenant or Commissioners Garter carries the Soveraign's Commission in his hand to the Chapter-house before them We now are arrived at the place of the Soveraign his Lieutenant or Commissioners which is in the Rear and with which we shall close the ordinary Proceeding But because we would give some instances where the Soveraign willing to add honor to the Elect-Knights hath appointed their Installation at such time as he personally solemnized the Feast of St. George we shall insert here first that memorable but mixt Proceeding on Horseback when the Election and Installation of Philip King of Castile and Leon past an 22. H. 7. from the Soveraign's Lodging in the Casile to the South door of St. George's Chappel and was thus ordered Knights according to their Degrees Lords after their Degrees Knights-Companions in their whole Habit bearing company with some of the Knights of the Order of Toyson d' or Prelate of the Order Archbishop of Canterbury The Spanish Ambassador Toyson d' or King of Arms in his Coat of Arms. Garter King of Arms in his Coat of Arms. The Sword The Prince Philip King of Castile King Henry the Seventh Soveraign of the Order Another but later instance shall be that at the Feast of St. George an 9. Iac. R. when Charles Duke of York Thomas Earl of Arundel and Robert Viscount Rochester were installed Alms-Knight Prebends Officers of Arms. Visc. Rochester Earl of Arundel Duke of York Knights-Companions Officers of the Order The Sword The Soveraign The same Soveraign with several of the Knights-Companions proceeded also to the Chappel at the personal Installation of Frederick Prince Palatine of the Rhyne an 10. Iac. R. the Feast of St. George being then solemnized and again at the Installation of the Earl of Rutland Sir George Villâ—rs and Viscount Lysâ—â— in the 14. year of the same King The like honor did King Charles the First to the Earl of Suffolk an 4. Car. 1. and to the Duke of Lenox an 9. Car. 1. as also to the present Soveraign when his Installation was celebrated at Windesor an 14 of the same King To these examples we may add the present Soveraign's personal appearance at the Grand Feast of St. George held next after his happy Restauration whereat 12 Elect Knights Subjects received the honor of Installation namely the Dukes of Ormond and Buckingham Earl of Southampton Marquess of Newcastle Earl of Bristol Duke of Albemarle the Earls of Sandwich and Oxford Duke of Richmond and the Earls of Lindsey Manchester and Strafford As also at the Installations of the Prince of Denmark and Iames Duke of Monmouth the 22. of April an 15. Car. 2. and lastly of the King of Sweden the Duke of Saxony and Christopher Duke of Albemarle the 28. of May an 23. C. 2. Lastly at this Solemnity of Installation the Soveraign proceeds in full Robes having the Sword of State born before him by a Nobleman not of the Order his Train-Bearers and Attendants following and the Band of Pensioners closing up the Proceeding The Soveraign's Lieutenant and his Assistants so also the Commissioners proceed in full Robes likewise which we find not only mentioned but the particulars enumerated an 31. H. 8. when the Earl of Arundel and his Assistants installed the Lord Russel and two other Elect Knights but the Soveraign's Lieutenant not any of the Commissioners hath his Train carried up and this service is usually performed by some of his own Gentlemen The Earl of Arundel's Train was carried up by his Gentleman Usher an 3. Eliz. And the Duke of Norfolk's an 5. Eliz. by Sir Nicholas Strange his Chamberlain The Processional wâ—y if the Proceeding take beginning in the Presence Chamber is down thence into the upper ward of the Castle and through the other Wards in at the Cloyster door and so to the Chapter-house but if from the Deans house then the way is but short and taken only through the Cloysters into which there is an immediate passage from the Deanry The Proceeding having entred the East door of St. George's Chappel and passed by the Chapter-house door makes a stand in the North Isle while first the Officers of the Order next the Knights Commissioners or else the Knights Assistants and the Soveraign's Lieutenant or lastly the Knights-Companions and the Soveraign with the Sword born before him pass into the Chapter-house But the Knight or Knights Elect ought not as yet to enter but as they come in at the Chappel door fall off on the left hand into the East-Isle behind the high Altar where they may either walk or repose themselves at pleasure on Velvet Chairs or Stools with Cushens there prepared for them until they are called into the Chapter-house And this hath been so usual a custom that we find very frequent mention made of it amongst others it is thus noted of the Earl of Northumberland an 5. Eliz. that he entred not into the Chapter-house with the Lieutenant and Assistants but walked before the door until he was called in The like did the Earls of Essex and Ormond and Sir Christopher Hatton while the Commissioners appointed for that Installation an 30. Eliz. went into the Chapter-house At the Installation of the Earl of Rutland Sir George Villars and Viscount â—ysle an 14. Iac. R. there were prepared in the foresaid Isle Stools set upon Carpets one an Ell distant from another on which they sat according to the order of their Election whilst the Soverâ—ign Knights-Companions and Officers of the Order entred into the Chapter-house So an 1. Car. 1. the Earl of Salisbury and the rest of the Elect Knights retired out of the Proceeding as it entred the Chappel and rested themselves in Velvet Chairs placed in the aforesaid Isle Lastly all the Elect Knights that received their Installation at the Grâ—nd Feast of St. George happily celebrated in the 13. year of the present Soveraign did the like Nevertheless out of extraordinary respect to great personages they have been sometimes though but rarely admitted into the Chapter-house with the Soveraign or his Lieutenant among whom Philip King of Castile and Leon an 22. H. 7. was one and also Prince Henry an 1. Iac. R. he being led in by the Soveraign's Lieutenant while the other four Elect Knights installed at that Solemnity with him sat upon Benches in the accustomed place until they severally received their Summons to enter Sometimes the Soveraign and Knights-Companions in their Proceeding to Insâ—allation have waved going to the Chapter-house and pass'd immediately into the Choire as did King Iames an 9. when â—harles Duke of York and others
the Hood should be carried upon the Cushen by Garter into the Choire together with the Mantle and Collar and not be put on till after the Investiture with the Mantle and so was it observed at the Feast of St. George an 13.15 23. Car. 2. And though anciently it was laid over the left shoulder of the Elect-Knight and so worn upon all occasions yet an 2. 3. Phil. Mar. the wearing thereof being taken notice of to obscure the Scutcheon of St. George embroidered on the same shoulder of the Mantle it was therefore in a Chapter held at St. Iames's on the 22. of April in the foresaid year Decreed That thenceforth the Knights-Companions should wear their Hoods on the right shoulders to the end the Scutcheon might be the better seen and appear Nevertheless there was a question moved an 12. Iac. R. whether the Knights-Companions should not restore the usage of wearing their Hoods to the left shoulder which it seems was over-ruled and the custom of wearing them on the right thought fit to be continued as the foresaid Decree appoints And on the Eve of the Feast of St. George an 23. Car. 2. some of the Knights-Companions supposing the Hoods ought to be worn rather on the left shoulder did so wear them to Vespers but the next morning being better perswaded of the Law and later Custom they altered them to the right To great Princes-Strangers there is a liberty given by King Henry the Eighth's Statutes to receive if they please their Habit wholly within the Chapter-house and before they enter their Stalls and it thereby appears that this was the Custom in times past and whereof we have an Instance in Philip King of Castile an 22. H. 7. who was fully invested in the Chapter-house with the Garter Surcoat Mantle Hood and Collar the Soveraign himself putting his hand to his Investiture with the Mantle Hereupon King Philip Grandchild to the foresaid King of Castile was invested with the whole Habit of the Order before he assumed his Stall for arriving at Windesor the 3. of Aug. 1. 2. Ph. Mar. he proceeded to the Chappel and received his Investiture within the West door where was prepared a Form adorned with Carpet and Cushens and there the Register of the Order delivered the Mantle to the Earls of Derby and Penbroke who kissing it presented it to the Queen and she her self assisted by the said Earls invested the King therewith next Garter gave the Collar to the Earls of Arundel and Penbroke who presented it also to the Queen with the like ceremony whâ—rewith the Mantle was delivered and She thereupon put it about King Philips neck and forthwith the Knight-Companions having also robed themselves within the Chappel door proceeded before the King and Queen who with joined hands passed into the Choire where being arived the Queen led him to the Soveraign's Stall which having ascended they both sat therein But as the foresaid Statute leaves this to the pleasure of the stranger-Stranger-Prince and was permitted only for gaining of time so have not any who received a Personal Installation at Windesor since been fully invested before they entred the Choire For Francis Duke of Montmorency an 14. Eliz. and â—rederick Prince Palatine of the Rhyne an 10. Iac. R. were both invested with their Surcoats only in the Chapter-house but received the Mantles Hoods and Collars in their Stalls after they had taken their Oaths SECT VI. The Proceeding into the Choire THE Elect-Knight habited as before forthwith passeth from the Chapter-house along the North Isle and so in at the West door of the Choire in solemn order but his place in this Proceeding is changed for here he is led between two of the Knights-Companions This is noted in the Black Book to be the order wherein Albro Vasques d' Almadea Earl of Averence and two other Elect-Knights proceeded to their Installation an 24. H. 6. And albeit the Statutes of Institution and those made by King Henry the Fifth are silent in the order of this Proceeding yet for an Elect-Knight to be led to his Stall between two other of the Knights-Companions is no modern Ceremony since we also find that Viscount Bouchier an 30. H. 6. past to his Installation between the Lord Hastings and Lord Beauchamp But the order of Proceeding is precisely set down in King Henry the Eighth's Statutes to wit That the Elect-Knight attended by his Gentlemen and Servants shall be led between two other of the Knights-Companions the Officers of the Order going before them To this Rule the constant practice hath been answerable at all Installations since the Knight-Elect proceeding either between two of the Knights-Commissioners when there hath been no Lieutenant or between two of the Knights Assistants where a Lieutenant was constituted or lastly between the two senior Knights-Companions the Soveraign being present Of which cases we shall here assign each a President A Proceeding from the Chapter-house into the Choire at the Installation of the Earl of Rutland an 26. Eliz. Viscount Mountagu and Lord Hunsdon being Commissioners for that Solemnity Verger with his Rod. Alms-Knights two and two Pursuivants Heralds and Norroy Black Rod. Register Clarenceux who then executed the Office of Garter Lord Hunsdon Earl of Rutland Viscount Mountagu Another Proceeding from the Chapterhouse at the Installation of the Lord Russel an 31. H. 8. the Earls of Essex and Rutland being then the Lieutenants's Assistants Heralds Register Garter Earl of Rutland Lord Russell Earl of Essex A third Proceeding at the Installation of the present Soveraign an 14. Car 1. the two senior Knights-Companions being appointed to conduct the Prince from the Chapter-house to his Stall in the Choire Alms-Knights two and two Officers of Arms two and two Black Rod. Register Garter Earl of Arundell The Prince Earl of Penbroke But when there hath been three Commissioners nominated then the two senior Commissioners take the Knight-Elect between them and the junior Knight Commissioner proceeds before them and thus was it ordered at the Installation of the Earls of Essex and Ormond and Sir Christopher Hatton an 30. Eliz. where the Earl of Essex proceeded from the Chapter-house into the Choire between the Lord Hunsdon and Earl of Worcester and the Lord Grey the junior Commiâ—sioner past singly before them In all cases where the Soveraign is present at an Installation since the Custom of Investing with the Collar in the Chapter-house was left off this is generally to be observed that so soon as the Investiture with the Surcoat is finished the Soveraign passeth from the Chapter-house into the Choire with the whole Proceeding before him leaving the Elect-Knight behind And so soon as he and the Knights-Companions have taken their Stalls in the usual manner the two senior Knights-Companions upon the Soveraign's verbal directions descend from their Stalls and stand under their Banners while the
what occasion it received addition and enlargement First then the form of the ancient Oath which the Statutes of Institution appointed to be taken by the Elect-Knight was very short but comprehensive and was That he should well and faithfully observe to the uttermost of his power all the Statutes of the Order This was the full content of the Oath taken by the first Founders and to which they also affixt their Seals and so it continued without alteration or addition till towards the end of King Edward the Fourth's Reign But at a Chapter held at the Kings Wardrobe in London the 10. of February in the 19. year of the same King it was Decreed That all the Knights-Companions then alive and all such as were afterwards admitted into the Order and that before they took possession of their Stalls should be obliged to take this Oath also That they would aid support and defend with all their power the Royal Colledge of St. George within the Castle of Windesor as well in its possessions as all other things whatsoever In pursuance of which Decree there was a form drawn up wherein both Oaths were joined together and entred in the Black Book the Transcript whereof we have placed in the Appendix But when the Register of the Order pronounced the Oath he premising such compellation as was due to every Elect Knight by name it was altered to the form there likewise following This Clause relating to the maintenance and defence of the liberties of the Colledge we also find retained in the Oath drawn up for the Prince of Wales and entred for a Precedent in the Annals of the Order which we have also thought fit to subjoin to the former But when King Henry the Eighth new modelled the Statutes we observe this Clause to be omitted and some other particulars of another nature added to the general Oath for due observation of the Statutes as first instead of maintaining and defending the Colledge in its rights and possessions there is adjoin'd a Clause to defend the Honors Quarrels Rights Dominions and Cause of the Soveraign to augment the Honor and accomplish all the Statutes Points and Ordinances of the Order as may be seen at large in his Body of Statutes all which we find sum'd up together in that form of the Oath taken by the Earl of Cumberland at his Installation an 29. H. 8. In the third year of King Edward the Sixth at the Installation of the Earl of Huntington and other Elect Knights a new form was agreed on by consent of the Earl of Derby then the Soveraign's Lieutenant and the Knights-Assistants appointed for that Solemnity the alteration being such as the Reformation in Religion and the Soveraign's Interest thought fit to make and to the end the difference between this and former Oaths may be observed it is also inserted in the Appendix But an 1. Eliz. the Blue Book affords us a notable instance of a dispensation for taking the Oath at the Installation of the Duke of Norfolk and others in regard the Rites and Ceremonies of Religion were then altered and no new form of an Oath yet setled for which cause the Earl of Penbroke then the Soveraign's Lieutenant dispensed with their taking any Oath at that time upon promise they would observe such Statutes and Orders as the Soveraign and Knights-Companions should decree to be observed and kept in the next Council of the Order And accordingly within a short time after another Form was Ordained wherein the words of Obligation were put in the Negative And this is the form of the Oath taken by a Knight-Subject at this day it being recorded at the end of the Red Book of the Order both in Latin and English and thence transcribed into the Appendix As soon as the Knight-Elect hath taken the usual Oath he is led by the Knights-Commissioners or Knights-Assistants or Knights-Companions up to the Stall appointed for him through that entrance next beneath it and by them placed before it In the mean time Garter advanceth into the lower row of Stalls to the place where the Elect Knight stood when he took his Oath and from thence he presenteth to them with due Reverence the Mantle Collar and Book of Statutes who invest the Elect Knight first with the Mantle by putting it upon his shoulders But we have met with some Examples where Garter hath delivered the Mantle while the Elect-Knight remained in the lower row of Stalls and wherewith he was invested before he went up to his Stall and these were in the cases of the Earl of Northumberland an 5. Eliz. of Francis Duke of Montmorency and others an 14. Eliz. the Earls of Dunbar and Montgomery an 6. Iac. R. and the present Soveraign an 14. Car. 1. Whereto may be added that those Elect-Knights installed at the Grand Feast of St. George most happily celebrated an 13. Car. 2. were constrained to receive their Investiture below in the Câ—oire yâ—t direâ—tly under their proper Stalls But this hapned through the great câ—â—course of people which at that time had flockt to Windesor greedy to behold the glory of that Solemnity which for many years had been intermitted and rudely forced not only into and fill'd the lower row of Stalls but taken up almost the whole Choire But it is noted in the Red Book that the Investiture with the Mantle and Collar hath been sometimes performed by the Black Rod as at the Installation of the Earl of Northampton an 5. Car. 1. and of the Lord Treasurer Weston the Earls of Exiter and Lindsey and Iames Marquess Hamilton an 6. Car. 1. Nevertheless this is to be understood of this Officers asistance given to the Knights-Companions whose Office it only is and no otherwise Whilst the Ceremony of Investiture with the Mantle is performing the words of Admonition proper thereunto are pronounced and are these that follow Take this Mantle of Heavenly Colour in sign and token of the most honorable Order you have received and to the increase of your honor signed and marked as you see with a red Scutcheon of our Lords Cross to the intent that you being always defended by the virtue and strength thereof may pâ—sâ— through your Enemies and then also overcome and vanquish so that at the last for your worthy and approved acts you may after this temporal Chivalry come to eternal triumphant joys in Heaven But at the Installation of the present Soveraign the received some alteration and were put into this form Receive this Robe of Heavenly Colour the Livery of this most excellent Order in augmentation of thy honor enobled with the Shield and Red Cross of our Lord by whose power thou mayest safely pierce Troops of thy Enemies and be over them ever victorious and being in this temporal warfare glorious in egregious and heroick actions thou mayest obtain eternal and triumphant joy In the
Denmark and Iohn Prince Palatine of the Rhyne an 25. Eliz. where the Kings Proxy was conducted into the Choire between the Earl of Leicester and Lord Hunsdon being the two senior Commissioners and the Prince between the Earl of Huntingdon and the Lord Charles Howard the two junior Commissioners But some have been of opinion that the Commissioners nominated to this employment ought not to divide the duty and part of them to instal one Knight and part another and by such an alternation to dispatch the Ceremony as in the former cases but on the contrary that all should jointly assist at each Installation And in favour of this opinion there is an instance at the Installation of the Earl of Salisbury and Viscount Bindon anâ— 4. Iac. R. for the said Earl having been brought in to the Choire and both invested and installed by the Earls of Nottingham and Suffolk then the two senior Commissioners the other two Commissioners who were left behind in the Chapter-house to conduct Viscount Bindon to his Stall calling to mind that all four were joint Commissioners conceived that the said Earl was not legally installed by the two other because themselves had not been assistant at the Ceremony And upon consultation with the senior Commissioners it seems this opinion prevailed so far with them that they agreed to impart it to the Earl of Salisbury who thereupon descended into the lower Seats before his Stall and there all four Commissioners gave him his Oath again then led him up into his foresaid Stall and a second time Invested and Installed him each of the four Commissioners putting to their hand and the like joint assistance was given by them to the Viscount Bindon installed at the same time But this method was not only new but different from former practice for in all like cases as before are cited we have observed that both the Knights-Commissioners and Lieutenant's Assistants have constantly divided the employment by an alternate change and besides where the Soveraign hath authorized his Lieutenant to peform this Ceremony and appointed some of the Knights-Companions to assist therein these Assistants and not the Lieutenant have done the duty appertaining to the Installation that part of it of investing with the Collar heretofore in the Chapterhouse and the whole duty at the Installation of Prince Henry excepted And it is to be further noted that this way of joint assistance at the installation of the Earl of Salisbury was afterwards thought so little essential or necessary that it became no Precedent for at the very next Feast of Installation when the Earls of Dunbar and Montgomery were installed in the sixth year of the same King and for which Ceremony four Commissioners were likewise appointed the two senior of them installed the Earl of Dunbar and the two junior the Earl of Montgomery and this we find again in Practice an 10. Car. 1. when the two senior Commissioners installed the Earl of Danby and the other two the Earl of Morton But in the last place if the Soveraign be present and consequently that the Knights-Companions perform this Ceremony of Introduction Investiture and Installation there is commonly then so many of them as can go through the whole work without changing by turns after the manner used when done by a few either Commissioners or Assistants and therefore in this case the order is thus First the two senior Knights-Companions having descended from their Stalls and past out of the Choire to the Chapter-house with the Proceeding before them conduct to his Installation the eldest Elect-Knight and having performed that whole Ceremony they return and take their Stalls with accustomed Reverences Then the two next senior Knights-Companions descend and go out and return with the next senior Elect-Knight to his Installation and after that two other Knights-Companions go out and fetch in the third and so the rest in due order And this method we observe to have been practised at the Installation of Prince Henry and other Elect-Knights an 1. Iac. R. for after the Prince had been placed in his Stall by the Earl of Nottingham and Lord Buckhurst the Earls of Shrewsbury and Cumberland came down from their Stalls and went to the Chapter-house taking the Proceeding before them and thence conducted the Duke of Lenox to his Stall and returned to their own In like manner the Earls of Northumberland and Worcester went next out for the Earl of Southampton and having installed him the Lord Sheffield and Lord Howard of Walden past forth of the Choire and brought in the Earl of Marr and lastly the Lord Montjoy and Earl of Sussex Installed the Earl of Penbroke The like order was observed at the Installation of the Earl of Rutland and others an 14. Iac. R. who having been left behind in the Chapter-house while the Soveraign proceeded to the Choire were afterwards by several Knights-Companions the seniors going out first introduced to their Installations one after another according to the seniority of their Election But to be more particular in the order of the Ceremony in this case we shall lay down the method observed at the grand Feast of St. George held at Windesor an 13. Car. 2. which was as followeth First the two senior-Knights the Earls of Salisbury and Berkshire descended from their Stalls with the usual Reverences and stood before them Next the Alms-Knights came down in a body from the hault paces of the Altar into the middle of the Choire and having there made their double obeysances proceeded forth After them the Officers of Arms descended also the Pursuivants formost and having made the double Reverences in the middle of the Choire went out after the Alms-Knights Then followed the three inferiour Officers of the Order having first made their usual Reverences And lastly the two Senior Knights joining together in the middle of the Choire after their double Reverences past out in the Rear In this order they proceeded towards the Chapter-house and when the Alms-Knights came neer the door they fell off and divided themselves the like did the Officers of Arms and both thereby opened a way for the Officers of the Order and Knights-Companions to pass between them into the Chapter-house where being entred they first brought forth the Duke of Oromnd the senior Elect-Knight and taking him in the middle between them the Proceeding went before into the Choire in the same order as it came thence Garter then bearing on a Velvet Cushen his Mantle Hood Collar and Book of Statutes The Alms-Knights being entred the Choire made their double obeysances in the usual place and ascended the hault-paces of the Altar flanking on the other side After them the Officers of Arms did the like Then the three inferior Officers of the Order coming up into the middle of the Choire made their double Reverences and so passed before the Knights to the place directly under the Stall
should receive from the Proctor his Principal 's Helm and Sword for we find no mention of the Banner till afterwards and place them over his Stall CHAP. XIV THE Signification of Election TO Strangers SECT I. Within what time and in what manner Certificate is made of their Election FOrasmuch as Strangers Elect are for the most part Emperors Kings or Soveraign Princes the necessity of whose affairs obliged them to abide in their own Dominions and seldom or rarely permitted them to receive a Personal Installation in the Colledge of the Order therefore several Priviledges 〈◊〉 thought fit by the wisdom of the Founder of this most Noble Order to 〈…〉 and established in their favour as principally the giving them honâ—◠〈…〉 of their Elections allowing convenient time of consideration for Acceptance affording to them Investiture in their own Countries and permitting their Installations to be performed at Windesor by Substitutes or Deputies It was therefore by the Statutes of the Institution Ordained That when any such were chosen into the Order they should be certified of their Elections by the Soveraign and besides that at his charge the Garter should be sent over to them with the Mantle and Statutes of the Order sealed with the Common Seal And this to be done with all convenient speed so that they might have notice thereof at least within four moneths from the time of Election to the end they might advise and determine with themselves from consideration had of the tenor of the Statutes whether they would receive or refuse the honor of this most Noble Order In pursuance of these directions it became customary for the Soveraign together with his Letters to the Elect Stranger giving signification of his Election to send and that by way of solemn Embassy the Habit and Ensigns of the Order as also a Book of the Statutes and in case the Election were accepted then the Elect Stranger might receive Investiture before the return of the persons by whom the Habit was sent And this is manifest from the direction given upon the Election of Edward King of Portugal Son of King Iohn and of the Lady Philippa Daughter to Iohn of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster at the Feast of St. George celebrated at Windesor the 8. day of May an 13. H. 6. to wit That because the Election then but newly transacted was not known to the said King it seemed good to the Chapter that he should be speedily certified thereof And that Garter King of Arms should be sent over to him to signifie his Election and upon his acceptation thereof to present him with the Garter and Habit of the Order as also with the Book of Statutes which he was likewise appointed to carry over with him And it may be presumed that a Certificate of Election was sent to the Duke of Vrbin within the time limited by the Statutes since it appears that being Elected the 18. of August an 14. E. 4. all things were fitted for his Installation against the following St. George's Feast at which he was Installed And upon the Election of the King of Portugal an 22. E. 4. the Register observes that notice was sâ—nt to him of his Election within the appointed time The purport of which Letters certifying a Stranger 's Election may be understood and known from that which King Edward the Sixth sent to the French King Henry the Second whereby briefly for his eminent Nobleness and Virtues and to augment and improve the brotherly amity and fair correspondency between them He had in Chapter with the consent of the Knights-Companions Chosen and Elected him into the number of the Society of the Garter and therefore thought good to acquaint him therewith desiring also the said King to give him and the Society the honor of consenting to and accepting of the Election forasmuch as he should thereby perform that which would be very acceptable and grateful to him as he should more fully understand by the Ambassadors who were preparing for their journey to Invest him with the Habit. The right of bearing these Letters signifying Election and returning the Stranger 's answer belongs to Garter being confirmed to him by the Constitutions appertaining to his Office We see before that the Certificate of Election was ordained to be dispatcht within four months from the time of Election Nevertheless to afford the Soveraign more liberty where the nature of the Affair required it King Henry the Eighth added this necessary Clause to the foresaid Article That where the Soveraign had any great or high impediment He should defer certifying the Election till a more opportune or convenient time But in this particular we observe that like liberty had been taken in times preceeding though no provision by Statute was made for it before as namely by King Henry the Sixth in the case of Frederick the Third Eâ—peror of Germany who having been Elected an 35. of the said King had not Letters sent him to signifie his Election until the following year It likewise appears that Letters to the same effect were then also dispatcht to the King of Aragon the Duke of Brunswick and King of Poland who had been Elected eight years before And yet we find it recorded that the Habit and Ensigns of the Order were sent by special Ambassadors to all three an 34. H. 6. viz. two years before but perhaps this ought to be understood of their being but then designed and ordered to be sent and upon second thoughts might be stopped or if they were sent might miscarry by some accident for if they had arrived at these Princes Courts it would have been needless to send other Letters to give notice of their Election two years after But to clear this doubt we after find a second mention of sending the Habit and Ensigns of the Order to the King of Poland an 37. H. 6. by which it is sufficiently apparent that the first Embassy took no effect In the foresaid Memorial entred in the Black-Book of the Order and placed under the 34. year of King Henry the Sixth touching the King of Aragon King of Poland and Duke of Brunswick we suppose the King of Aragon is mistaken for the King of Portugal Elected an 25. H. 6. Since the Registrum Chartaceum calls him King of Portugal and both authorities agree in sending over Mr. Fetiplaâ—e with the Garter and Mantle though the Black-Book doth not distinguish as doth the other to which he was sent It may much rather be presumed that Mr. Fetiplace was sent on this Legation to the King of Portugal not Aragon since Beatrix the natural Daughter of Iohn King of Portuâ—â—l was his Mother and he by this relation and being in those times a Courtier in King Henry the Sixth's Court might the sooner obtain the honor of this Employment And there is in the Registrum Chartaceum another particular co-relative
with the former yet more clear and full than the Black-Book for it tells us that Mr. Newport was at the same time sent in the Legation with the Garter and Mantle to the King of Poland But to return we have not found that King Henry the Eighth or any of his Successors Soveraign's of the Order have made much use of that liberty granted by the foresaid Article of his Statutes for deferring the Significatory Letters of Election beyond the time appointed by the Statutes of Institution And that it may be the better observed how soon notice of Election hath been given to Strangers we will insert all the instances in this kind that have come to our knowledge It is recorded that the French King Francis the First was Elected Oct. 21. an 19. H. 8. and albeit we find not the exact time when the Soveraign's Letter for giving notice of his Election was sent him yet must that complement be most certainly dispatcht within the time limited by the ancient Statutes since we observe he was Installed within three months after viz. the 25. of Ianuary following When Iames the Fifth King of Scotland was Elected Ian. 20. an 26. â— 8. the Lord William Howard was forthwith sent to inform him of his â—lection Henry the Second of France before mentioned having been Elected the 24. of April an 5. E. 6. had Letters of signification sent him in May following Emanuel Duke of Savoy was chosen a Knight-Companion 6. Aug. an 1 2. Ph. M. and the same day it was Decreed That Letters should be sent unto him with the illustrious Garter and other Ensigns of the Order But hereby is to be understood the Soveraign's Credential Letters sent to accompany the Habit of the Order the Commission for delivery whereof bears teste the 17. of October following not the Letters signifying his Election for it appears clearly from the said Credentials that the Soveraign had not only before that time given him notice of his Election but that the Duke had returned a cheerful and ready acceptance of the honor The Election of Charles the Ninth of France passed the 24. of April an 6. Eliz and in May ensuing the Lord Hunsdon carried him the Habit of the Order which he received at Lyons the 24. of Iune following and the French King Henry the Fourth and Iames the Sixth King of Scotland afterwards Soveraign of this most Noble Order were both Elected together the 24. of April an 32. Eliz. to the former of these the Certificate of Election was sent by Sir Edward Stafford Knight and to the later by the Earl of Worcester Lastly Christian the Fourth King of Denmark Elected the 14. of Iune an 1. Iac. R. Maurice Prince of Orange chosen the 19. of December an 10. Iac. R. Gustavus Adolphus King of Sweden and Henry Prince of Orange both Elected the 24. of April an 3. Car. 1. as also Charles Prince Palatine of the Rhyne chosen a Knight-Companion the 18. of April an 9. Car. 1. had Letters sent to signifie their Election within a few days after they were Elected And at such times as the present Soveraign made Election of any Stranger whilst he remained abroad care was also taken to send his Letters to acquaint them with their Election immediately after the Ceremony of Election had past SECT II. Of Notice given of an Election before sending the Habit. HEre it is to be observed with how much more caution than the former the Statutes made by King Henry the Eighth do Ordain to send Letters that signifie Election and the Book of Statutes only at the first but not the Garter and Mantle till a return be made whether the Stranger-Elect after consultation had with the Statutes will receive the Order or not And after the Certificate of Acceptance returned to the Soveraign then but not before is it there also Decreed to send a solemn Embassy with the whole Habit George and Collar And consonant to these directions in the Statutes hath the Practice sometimes been As for instance in the cases of the French King Henry the Second an 5. E. 6. and Emanuel Duke of Savoy an 1. 2. Ph. Mar. both remembred a little before as also in that of Frederick Duke of Wirtemberg to whom Queen Elizabeth sent Letters signifying his Election shortly after she had chosen him into the Society of the Order to which the Duke returned thanks and acceptation by two Ambassadors Benjamin a Buwinkhausen of Walmeroet one of his privy Councel and Cristopher ab Haugwitz Master of his Horse who received a promise from the Soveraign that the sending him the whole Habit of the Order should not be long deferr'd howbeit the same was not sent during her life SECT III. Notice of Election sent with the Habit. WHen the Soveraign hath been well assured beforehand that the Elect-Stranger would not refuse the Honor upon such confidence the same Embassy as anciently before the adding this Clause dispatcht both Ceremonies The Soveraign's Letter certifying Election being first presented together with the Book of Statutes to peruse and consider of and if upon consideration thereof the Stranger declared his acceptance then within few days after the whole Habit of the Order was with due Solemnity delivered And thus do we find it directed shortly after the Election of Iames the Fifth King of Scotland the Lord William Howard sent on that Embassy his Instructions as to this point being as followeth That he should within five or six days next after he had been with the said King of Scots for his first Embassade and resort to Court there and in most reverend fashion deliver unto the King of Scots the Letter Missive of Certification of his Election into the noble Order of the Garter from the Soveraign of the Order with due commendation from his Highness The Letter read and the said King consenting to the Reception of the said Order then incontinent the Book of Statutes to be delivered unto him and a day appointed to have his consentment on the Articles of the said Statutes In like manner were the Letters certifying Election and the Commission for presenting the Habit and Ensigns of the Order dispatcht together to Christian the Fourth King of Denmark an 1. Iac. R. and sent by the Earl of Rutland who went hence within a fortnight after the said King had been Elected As also to Gustavus Adolphus King of Sweden and Henry Prince of Orange within two months their Election falling on the 24. of April an 3. Car. 1. and the date of the Commission for delivering the Order being on the 24. of Iune following The manner and order of the delivery of these Letters signifying Election when the Habit is sent therewith is thus First the Ambassador and Officer of Arms having notice given them of the first Audience do present
of the Election or not It seems the Duke of Burgundy returned no answer to this Letter and therefore at the next years Feast it came again to be considered of by the Duke of Gloucester the Soveraign's Deputy for that Feast also and the Knights-Companions present and upon further debate it was thought fit that there should be those persons sent over to him with the Nomination who should desire to receive his final answer And then it appears that the Duke of Burgundy well considering the Statutes of the Order and reflecting on the Quarrels between the Duke of Gloucester and the Duke of Brabant his Uncle made a most plaucible excuse refusing the Election least he should be forced either dishonorably to violate the pious Constitutions of the Order or the obligations of Alliance The substance of this Excuse was afterwards represented to the Soveraign's said Deputy and Knights-Companions in a Chapter held at Windesor an 2. H. 6. who considering the reason and manner thereof the long voidance of the Stall and the strictness of the Statutes in this case vacated the former Election and proceeded to a new one which brought Iohn Lord Talbot into the room and Stall of the said Lord Clifford This is the only instance of any Stranger who after Election refused his acceptance of the Order On the contrary how desirous and earnestly solicitous some others even of the highest rank have been of admittance into this illustrious Society may appear by these few Examples Alphonsus King of Naples and Duke of Calabria did with great importunity solicit his Election into this Order and was accordingly chosen an 7. H. 7. The Black-Book of the Order mentioning the Election and Installation of Philip King of Castile saith that he not only assented to what was offered namely the honor of admittance into the Order but with much gladness and infinite thanks accepted thereof A little before we are informed how gratefully the King of Denmark an 20. H. 7. accepted of his Election And in the memorial of the Soveraign's sending his Ambassadors with the Ensigns of the Order to the French King Francis the First it is noted that he received them with such a cheerfulness of mind as the Affair required Some few years before this King was Elected Ferdinand Brother to the Emperor Charles the Fifth was chosen into the Order of whom it is said That he took it for a very high honor to be made a Collegue of this most Noble Society and that he received the Order at Norimberg in Germany to his great contentment Maximilian his Son was presented with the Habit of the Order by Thomas Earl of Sussex who giving the Soveraign an account by Letter of his reception thereof affirms that he received the Honor gladly and with manifest satisfaction Such is also the expression of Frederick the Second King of Denmark in his Letters of Procuration to the Lord Willoughby That he received the Order with as much gratitude as if it had been presented to him by the Soveraign her self But that which Erhardus Celius reporteth of Frederick Duke of Wirtemberg is beyond all who being in England and seeing the magnificence of the Castle and Chappel of Windesor was induced by the sight of the illustrious Arms and Ensigns of Honor of so many great Princes and famous Personages of this most Noble Order to wish himself one of the renowned Society Being afterwards Elected he exprest his acknowledgments of the Honor done him not only by a solemn Embassy to Queen Elizabeth but also by the great Preparations he made the vast Expences he was at and his extraordinary munificence in Rewards at his Investiture with the Habit and Ensigns of the Order which indeed were such grand testimonies of his glad acceptation of this additional flower of Honor as nothing could more fully evidence it to the World To these we may add the re-iterated sollicitations made to the present Soveraign on the behalf of Frederick Guillaume Marquess of Brandenburgh and his great impatience till his Election was past though not easily nor suddenly obtained In fine how acceptable this Honor hath been to several other Kings and Princes and what esteem and value they have set upon it may be further seen in their several Certificates sent back to the Soveraign of this most Noble Order after their Investitures with the Habit and Ensigns thereof CHAP. XV. THE Investiture of Strangers WITH THE HABIT and ENSIGNS Of the ORDER SECT I. The Time for sending the Habit and Ensigns unlimited ALbeit the Statutes of the Order do appoint and prefix a time within which the Soveraign's Letters giving notice to a Stranger of his Election ought to be sent unto him as before is shewed yet as to the sending a solemn Embassy with the Habit and Ensigns of the Order they do not limit a certain time but leave that wholly to the Soveraign's pleasure wherein his conveniency and other Interests as also those of the Elect Stranger are to be consulted and considered But nevertheless the Statutes of Institution appoint and direct that this Legation shall be dispatcht with convenient speed which must needs be interpreted with such latitude as may refer both to the Soveraign's conveniency of sending and the Stranger 's capacity of receiving And therefore we find it six years after the Election of the Kings of Aragon and Poland and the Duke of Brunswick e're we meet with the first notice of the Soveraign's determination of sending over the Habit of the Order to them For they having been Elected the 4. of August an 28. H. 6. the preparations for the intended Legation were not made until the 34. year of the same King And doubtless some cause within the limits of that conveniency allowed to the Soveraign by the foresaid Article of the Statutes or the accident of miscarriage might fall out particularly in reference to the King of Poland if not of the other because three years after the former Order for Legation had past we find new directions issued for sending the Ensigns of the Order to him But in King Henry the Eighth's body of Statutes this Clause of sending the Legation with convenient expedition is wholly omitted and the Soveraign is now unlimitted as to the time by which liberty it hath come to pass that the Habit and Ensigns have been sent over sometimes soon after the Stranger 's Election at other times not till some years after and at all times when the Soveraign hath thought fit and convenient Thus was it four years after Frederick the Second King of Denmark had been Elected before Peregrine Lord Willoughby of Ersby together with Sir Gilbert Dethick Garter and Robert Glover Somerset Herald by Order of Chapter 24. Apr. an 24. Eliz. were sent over into Denmark to present him with the Habit of the Order Maximilian the Emperor was
Elected the 24. of April an 8. Eliz. but it was above a year after â—re the Commission issued out to the Earl of Sussex viz. 20. May an 9. Eliz. for carrying the Ensigns of the Order over to â—im It was seven years after the Election of the French King Henry the Third before the Warrant issued out to provide his Robes and almost two years longer ere the Earl of Derby went over with them in all about nine years and something above eight months And in another instance of a French King namely Henry the Fourth we find it six years and a half from the time of his Election to his reception of the Habit and Ensigns of the Order which Solemnity fell on the 10. of October an 38. Eliz. Lastly we observe that it was five years and a half after the Election of Frederick Duke of Wirtemberg before the Embassy with the Ornaments of the Order were sent unto him for we find he was Elected at St. George's Feast an 39. Eliz. and the Commission of Legation to the Lord Spencer and Sir William Dethick bears Teste at Woodstock the 18. of Sept. an 1. Iac. R. SECT II. Preparations made for the Legation IN reference to this solemn Embassie there are several things to be provided before the Ambassadors or Commissioners take their journey as first 1. Credential Letters 2. Commission of Legation 3. Warrants for the Habit and Ensigns of the Order and 4. other Necessaries The Credential Letters are as to particulars drawn sutable to the present occasion by the Chancellor of the Order and directed to the Stranger-Elect but the substance in general is That the Soveraign having elected him into the Society of the Order hath sent his Ambassadors with full power to present the Habit and perform the Ceremonies in such case due and accustomed as if himself were present And further to desire him to give credit to all that his Ambassadors shall say or perform in his behalf in reference to their Commission as he would do to himself These Letters pass under the Sign manual of the Soveraign and Signet of the Order but it is observable that those sent to Emmanuel Duke of Savoy were subscribed both by King Philip and Queen Mary The Commission of Legation is likewise to be prepared by the Chancellor oâ— the Order fairly ingrossed in Velom and sealed with the Great Seal of the Order the substance of which for the most part hath been as followeth First the merits and worthiness of the Elect-Stranger to deserve the honor of Election and the reasons inducing the Soveraign to confer the same upon him are elegantly set forth in the Preamble Secondly the persons nominated for this honorable employment are ordained authorized and deputed and therein styled Ambassadors Procurators and special Messengers and so are they acknowledged to be by the Strangers-Elect in their Certificates of the Receipt of the Habit. Thirdly their power authority and special command is to address themselves to the Stranger-Elect and to present and deliver him from the Soveraign the Garter Mantle and other the Ensigns of the Order with due and accustomed Ceremonies and Solemnities where note that if there were four or five joined in a Commission as it hapned sometimes heretofore then any five four three or two were of the Quorum whereof the Principal in the Embassy was always one Fourthly they were impowered to require from the Stranger-Elect his Oath according to the form and manner prescribed in the Statutes but this clause we only find inserted in the Commissions of Legation to Charles Duke of Burgunâ—y an 9. E. 4. and Ferdinand Arch-Duke of Austria an 15. H. 8. and omitted in all Commissions since that time And lastly to perform accomplish and dispatch those things which they should judge necessary on this occasion in like manner as if the Soveraign should or were obliged to doe if he were present in his own person And this latitude was thought convenient to allow the Ambassadors in case any matter in Ceremony or other Circumstances should be thought necessary or expedient to use not repugnant to the Statutes of the Order which their Instructions had not sufficiently provided for As touching the first of these particulars we have spoken to it already but the second particular relating to the persons nominated in the Commission to perform this service we conceive most proper to handle here The first Embassy upon this occasion recorded in the Black-Book of the Order is that to Edward King of Portugal an 13. H. 6. to whom for the dignity of the Affair Garter was thought sit by the Chapter to be sent alone with the Habâ—t of the Order And hence is the original of Garter's claim to this Employment Nevertheless in succeeding times as the Order grew up into esteem both at home and abroad some one of the Knights-Companions was made choice of by the Soveraign to be the Principal in these Legations as were Galliard Sieur de Duras sent to Charles Duke of Burgundy an 9. E. 4. Arthur Plâ—rtaâ—enet Viscount Lysle to the French King Francis the First an 19. H. 8. William Marquess of Northampton to the French King Henry the Second an 5. E. 6. Edward Lord Clynton and Say to Emanuel Duke of Savoy an 1. 2. Ph. Mar. Henry Lord Hunsdon to Charles the Ninth French King an 6. Eliz. Thomas Earl of Sussex to Maximilian the Emperor an 9. Eliz. Henry Earl of Derby to the French King Henry the Third an 27. Eliz. And Gilbert Earl of Shrewsbury to Henry the Fourth the French King an 38. Eliz. Sometimes other Noblemen and persons of great quality though not Knights-Companions of the Order yet correspondent to the Degree of the Stranger-Elect or to the esteem the present Interest begat with the Soveraign were employed chief in these Embassies among whom Sir Charles Somerset created after Earl of Worcester was sent to the Emperor Maximilian an 6. H. 7. Henry Lord Morley to Don Ferdinand Prince of Spain Arch-Duke of Austria an 15. H. 8. The Lord William Howard Brother to Thomas Duke of Norfolk to Iames the Fifth King of Scotland an 26. H. 8. The Lord Willoughby of Frâ—â—â— to Frederick the Third King of Denmark Roger Earl of Rutland to Christian the Fourth King of Denmark an 1. Iac. R. The Lord Spencer of Wormleighton to Frederick Duke of Wirtemberg the same year Sir Ralph Winwood to Maurice Prince of Orange an 10 Iac. R. Sir Iacobs Spene of Wormston to Gustavus Adolphus King of Sweden an 3. Car. 1. Dudley Viscount Doncaster to Henry Prince of Orange the same year And Sir William Boswell to Charles Prince Palatine of the Rhyne an 9. Car. 1. In Embassies of this nature it was heretofore usual to join some persons of rank and quality or Office neer the Soveraign in the Commission and such were Sir Iohn Scott Controller of
the Soveraign's House and Sir Thomas Vaughan Treasurer of his Chamber both joined in Commission with Galliard Sieur de Duras Sir William Hussey with the Lord Morley and Sir Nicholas Carew and Sir Anthony Brown with Viscount Lysle To these persons the Soveraign thought fit sometimes to add a Doctor of the Civil Law or an Ecclesiastical person having dignity and such as had the Language of the Country whither they were sent not only the better to make answer to such questions as the Stranger-Elect might start upon his perusal of the Statutes but also to inform him touching the Institution of the Order or other Historical passages relating to the Founder the preceding or present Knights-Companions or honor of the Garter all which if judiciously and accurately rendred might add reputation to the Order and beget in the Stranger-Elect the better esteem of it Besides an Ecclesiastical person was in those times thought fittest to administer the Oath and to pronounce the words of Signification at the time of Investiture with the Habit and Ensigns of the Order And for these Reasons was Iohn Russell Doctor of the Civil Law and Archdeacon of Berkshire joined in Commission with the aforesaid Galliard Sieur de Duras and Edward Lee Doctor in Divinity Arch-deacon of Colchester and the Soveraign's Almoner sent over with the Lord Morley In like manner was Iohn Tailour Arch-deacon of Buckingham and Vice-chancellor joined with Arthur Plantagenet Viscount Lysle and Doctor Goodrick Bishop of Ely with the Marquess of Northampton But of later times the Soveraign's Ambassador resident with the Stranger-Elect hath supplied this place as did Sir Thomas Smith in the Legation sent over to the French King Charles the Ninth and Sir Edward Stafford in that to the French King Henry the Third and Sir Anthony Mildmay when the Earl of Shrewsbury was sent upon the like Legation to the French King Henry the Fourth Besides the before mentioned persons Garter Principal King of Arms was always joined in these Commissions of Legation not only to keep on foot his right to the employment but to manage the ceremonious part of this Solemnity and if we shall be thought over numerous in Instances to justifie this particular let our Reader excuse it since it is to make good the Priviledge of an Office and maintain the interest of an ancient right This reason we presume will also excuse our repetition here of the ancient President when Garter carried over the Habit of the Order to Edward King of Portugal an 13. H. 6. to which we shall subjoin the Embassies to Charles Duke of Burgundy where Sir Iohn Writh Garter was joined in the Commission with Galliard Sieur de Duras and that to Guido Vbaldus Duke of Vrbyn an 22. H. 7. Sir Thomas Wriothesley was also joined with Sir Charles Somerset in the Legation to the Emperor Maximilian with the Lord Morley sent to Ferdinand Arch-Duke of Austria and with Arthur Viscount Lysle to the French King Francis the First Sir Christopher Barker Garter was also sent with the Habit of the Order into Scotland immediately after the Lord William Howard who jointly presented the same to King Iames the Fifth Sir Gilbert Dethick likewise was joined in the Commission with the Marquess of Northampton in the Embassy to the French King Henry the Second also with the Lord Clynton in that Emanuel Duke of Savoy with the Lord Hunsdon in that Legation to Charles the Ninth with the Earl of Sussex in that to the Emperor Maximilian and with Peregrine Lord Willoughby in that to Frederick the Second King of Denmark Afterwards Sir William Dethick his Son and Successor in the Office of Gaâ—ter was in like manner joined in Commission with the Earl of Shrewsbury sent to Henry the Fourth French King and with Robert Lord Spencer to Frederick Duke of Wirtemberg Lastly Sir William Segar when the Habit of the Order was sent to Henry Prince of Orange was joined in Commission with Viscount Carleton for the presentation thereof And it is here further to be noted that at such times as any other of the Officers of Arms were employed in this Affair as hath sometimes hapned when Garter could not undertake the Voyage in person such Officer recommended by him to but approved of by the Soveraign was sent to execute his Office nevertheless under a particular reservation of his Rights And therefore the Embassy to Christian the Fourth King of Denmark falling out neer to the Coronation of King Iames in reference to the preparations for which grand Solemnity Garter could not be spared William Segar Esq then Norroy King of Arms was joined in Commission with the Earl of Rutland When Henry St. George Esq Richmond Herald was joined with Sir Iames Spens Knight and Peter Young Esq in the Commission of Legation to a Gustâ—vus Adoâ—pâ—us King of Sweden he went Deputy to Sir William Sâ—gâ—r Garter and was accountable to him for the Rewards he did receive Nor was Iâ—hâ— Plâ—â—â— Esq Somerset Herald any otherwise sent than Deputy to Gaâ—tâ—r though joined in Commission with William Boswell Esq for delivery of the Garter and George to Charles Prince Palatine of the Rhyne an 9. Car. 1. In like manner when the Embassy was less solemn and only part of the Ensigns of the Order sent Garter hath been jointly employed with the other Commissioners for so was William Segar Esq Garter with Sir Ralph Winwood for presenting the Garter and George to Maurice Prince of Orange an 10. Iâ—c R. But beside the ancient right the usage and prescription on Garter's side as is before laid down we find it declared by a Decree in Chapter pass'd the 18. of April an 13. Car. 1. That the carrying of the Ensigns of the Order to Stranger-Princes doth properly belong to Garter Besides those persons joined in the Commission of Legation there hath been oft times appointed either Norroy King of Arms or some one of the Heralds to go in the quality of an Attendant on this Service not only for the honor of the Sâ—veraign but of the Stranger that is to receive the Habit in regard the Ceremonies of Investiture with the whole Habit require the presence and assistance of two Officers of Arms concerning which we have met with these Presidents Lancaster Herald attended the Embassy to Charles the Ninth French King Chester Herald and Rouge Dragon Pursuivant at Arms waited on the Embassy to the French King Henry the Third A Herald also attended the Embassy to Emanuel Duke of Savoy York Herald attended that to Maximilian the Emperor And Somerset Herald to the French King Henry the Fourth And whereas there went only Norroy to Christian the Fourth King of Denmark it was because no more of the Officers of Arms could be then spared from their necessary attendance on the Soveraign's Coronation then at hand So in
of Statutes that so he may peruse them before he assume the Habit and desires his consideration thereupon Next both the Commissioners in the Legation present him with the George and Ribband and put it about his Neck for so did Sir Iames Spens and Mr. Henry St. George Richmond Herald to Gustavus Adolphus King of Sweden the 21. of September an 3. Car. 1. and in the last place the Ambassador moves him to be pleased to name both a fit time and place for his consent to the Articles of the Statutes and the reception of the Habit which being appointed after some further Complements the Ambassadors depart for that time In the interim before the day of Investiture time is usually set apart for Conference between the Soveraign's Ambassadors and some of the Elect-Princes Council touching the ordering of the Ceremonies at this great Solemnity and wording the Oath to be by him taken before he is invested in case any Exceptions shall be made to the general Oath of the Order or that the form thereof hath not been fully agreed upon beforehand in relation to which we shall particularly discourse in the following Chapter Garter is likewise to consider what places in the Elect-Princes Court fittest to perform the Ceremonies in are to be made ready and in what manner as also to instruct his Officers what duties and services are on their part to be undertaken If the great Hall or other large Room be appointed for the place of Investiture there ought to be prepared a Table with a rich Carpet whereon the Habit and Ensigns of the Order are to be laid during the reading of the Soveraign's Commission of Legation with another Table for the Stranger who receives the Order and a third for the Soveraign's Ambassadors In the Church or Chappel into which the invested Stranger is to proceed to hear Divine Service is to be erected a Stall under a Cloth of State on the right hand entrance of the Choire for the Soveraign of the Order within which is to be fixed the Majesty-Scutcheon of the Soveraign's Arms mentioned among â—â—e preparations made for the Legation Also another Stall placed at that distance from the Soveraign's Stall and on the same side of the Choire as is the Stall designed for the Elect-Stranger in the Choire at Windesor over which a State is likewise to be set and within the Stall sixt the other Majesty-Scutcheon of his own Arms brought likewise over by Garter or his Deputy And lastly a third Stall for the Lord Ambassador who if he be a Knight-Companion of the Order hath in like manner a Scutcheon of his own Arms within a Garter set over it for so had the Marquess of Northampton at the Investiture of the French King Henry the Second an 5. E. 6. and the Earl of Derby at that of Henry the Third and the Constable of France being a Knight-Companion of the Garter attending at the former of these two Investitures in his whole Habit had also a Scutcheon of his Arms placed over the Stall provided for him And we are further to note that underneath all these Scutcheons of Arms the Stiles and Titles fairly written of the Soveraign and each Knight-Companion are to be affixed But where there hath followed no solemn Proceeding to Church after Investiture the Soveraign's Scutcheon of Arms with his Titles have been set up at the upper end of the Room where the Investiture was performed so also the Stranger-Knights at due distance for so was it done at the Investiture of Gustavus Adolphus King of Sweden which he received in his Tent at the Leaguer neer Darshaw in Prussia the 23. of September an 3. Car. 1. and likewise at the Investiture of Iohn George Duke of Saxony the 13. of April an 22. Car. 2. Besides the before mentioned Preparations the Church or Chappel into which the new Invested Stranger proceeds is to be richly adorned This for instance we find done at the Investiture of Henry the Third the French King the Church of Augustine Friers in Paris being hung with rich Arras and all the Choire and Stalls with Cloth of Gold and how the Church of St. Vlrick at Studtgard was adorned at the reception of the Habit by Frederick Duke of Wirtemberg will appear by and by The day whereon the Solemnity of Investiture is to be celebrated the Elect-Stranger sends his Coach and some persons of Quality to accompany the Soveraign's Ambassadors to his Court. At the Investiture of Henry Prince of Orange Frederick Prince Palatine of the Rhyne sate with Viscount Charleton in one Boot of the Prince's Coach and Sir William Segar in the other who arriving at the Court were met by the said Prince at the foot of the Stairs and conducted thence into his great Chamber After such time as the Elect-Stranger and the Soveraign's Ambassadors have a while retired the Stranger hath usually first entred the Room appointed for the Ceremony and stood under his own State expecting the coming in of the Ambassadors and notice thereof being given them they reposing themselves in a Room neer unto it forthwith proceeded in manner following Servants to the Lord Ambassador two and two The Herald in his Coat of the Soveraign's Arms bearing the Mantle Surcoat Hood and Cap on his arms and if there be a Pursuivant attending the Embassy he wearing his Coat proceeds before him bearing part of the said Habit. Garter vested in his rich Coat of the Soveraign's Arms also but at the Investiture of the Duke of Wirtemberg he wore his Robe of Crimson Sattin so did Clarenceux at the Investiture of the French King Henry the Third and lastly Richmond and Somerset at the Investiture of Charles King of Sweden and the Prince Elector of Saxony bearing on a Cushen the Garter the Collar of the Order with the great George the Book of Statutes and the Commission of Legation Lastly the Lord Ambassador or chief in the Embassy who if he be a Knight-Companion proceedeth in his compleat Habit. If there happen to be any other Knight-Companion present at this high Solemnity he also wears his whole Habit of the Order as did Frederick Prince Palatine of the Rhyne at the Investiture of Henry Prince of Orange an 3. Car. 1. the like did the Constable of France when the French King Henry the Second received the whole Habit at Castlebriand the 21. of Iune an 5. E. 6. The said Constable also paired in the Proceeding with the Soveraign's Ambassador into the said Kings Privy Chamber the place appointed for performing this Ceremony In this Proceeding up to the Soveraign's State they all make three Reverences and drawing neer thereunto the Ambassador's Servants fall oâ—f on either side for the Herald to pass up to the Table set before the Soveraign's State where being arrived with a single Reverence he lays down the Robes thereupon Then Garter draws neer the Table also and with a
was performed all together and before the Stranger proceeded to the Church The Stranger being thus Invested stayeth a while in the Room where he received this honor and either discourseth with the Ambassador or else is entertained by him with some short congratulatory Oration which Complement being ended he goeth to the Church in a solemn manner having the Train of his Mantle carried up The Proceeding to the Chappel after the Investiture of the French King Henry the Second Gentlemen of France and England Noblemen of France and England Knights of the Order of St. Michael in their Collars Commissioners of England where Sir Iohn Mason placed himself with Monsieur de Omable above the other Commissioners because he was the Soveraign's Ambassador Resident Chester Herald in the Soveraign's Coat of Arms. Marquess of Northampton and Constable of France Serjeâ—nts at Arms. Garter in the Soveraign's Coat of Arms. The French King in the Habit of the Order of the Garter Cardinal of Chattillion The Cardinal of Loraine His Train born by the Duke of Longueville as great Chamberlain of France At the entrance into the Church all in the Procession make three Reverences the first towards the high Altar the next towards the Soveraign's Stall and the third towards the new-invested Stranger 's Stall The Lord Ambassador proceedeth towards the Seat assigned for him and stands before it till the Stranger hath ascended his Stall and after that making his Reverences as before he takes his then Garter making the like Reverences sits down on a Chair placed for him before the Soveraign's Stall But the Herald at Arms ought to be often neer the Stranger or else the Lord Ambassador to inform them of the order of the Ceremony if there be occasion because Garter is obliged to attend the Soveraign's Royal Stall After a solemn Anthem sung Garter passeth into the middle of the Choire and by a Reverence first to the Invested Stranger and next to the Lord Ambassador gives them the Signal for descending They being both come down Garter passeth up before the Stranger to the high Altar where he makes his Offring of Gold and Silver being accompanied with the Lord Ambassador the Herald laying the Cushen whereon he kneels while he offers But in case a Knight-Companion of the Order be sent on this Legation then he proceeds first up to the Altar preceded by Garter and offers for the Soveraign which done he returns to his own Stall Next the Invested Stranger proceeds up preceded as before and offers and returns back to his own Stall afterwards the foresaid Knight-Companion proceeds up again and at this time offers for himself and in this order was the Offring made when the Emperor Maximilian was Invested at Vienna the 4. of Ianuary an 10. Eliz. At the Investiture of the French King Henry the Second there was a solemn Mass sung and at the Offring time Garter proceeded before the King to the Altar and Monsieur Dangennes the Duke of Vendosme's Brother presented to the King his Offring and when he was returned to his Stall the Constable of France proceeded up with Garter before him and offered and in like manner after him the Marquess of Northampton with Garter also before him made his Offring and returned to his Stall The new-invested Stranger having offered returns to his Stall and the Lord Ambassador with three Reverences takes his Seat the Organs or other Musick playing all the while As soon as the solemn Service is finished the Stranger descends again from his Stall and with the Proceeding before him returns in the same order he came to the Room where he received his Investiture And it is observable that the Emperor Maximilian out of compliance with the Protestant Religion caused on the day of his Investiture all Prayers to Saints Incensing and other matters and Ceremonies not used by the Church of England to be wholly omitted at the service in his Chappel At these great Solemnities the invested Strangers have heretofore held most magnificent Feasts but they of late are not so much in use And when Dinner was ready they proceeded thither in their whole Habit which they wore all Dinner while At the Investiture of Christian the Fourth King of Denmark an 1. Iac. the Soveraign's Stiles and Titles of honor were proclaimed thrice before they sat down to Dinner and the said Kings twice But when Maurice and Henry Princes of Orange received Investiture the Stiles were proclaimed immediately after they were Invested and in the same Room that Ceremony being performed to both in an Afternoon We have had the perusal of a fair Vellom Manuscript wherein there is very curiously limned the order and manner of Maximilian the First King of the Romans his sitting at Dinner on the day of his Investiture with the Habit and Ensigns of the Order together with Sir Charles Somerset and Sir Thomas Wriothesley sent on the Embassy to present him therewith As also the order observed of sitting at Dinner by Don Ferdinand Prince of Spain Arch-Duke of Austria on the like solemn occasions the Lord Morley and Sir William Hussey sitting on his right hand and Doctor Lee the said Sir Thomas Wriothesley on his left these four being joined in the Commission of Legation to him which two Draughts for Antiquity's sake we have copied thence and thought good here to exhibit The Manner of sitting at Dinner of Maximilian king of the Romans on the day of his Investiture The Manner of sitting at Dinner of Ferdinand Prince of Spanie on the day of his Investiture At the Feast made on the like occasion by the French King Henry the Second he admitted to his Table beside the Marquess of Northampton the principal person in the Legation the before mentioned Constable of France and all three sat in their full Robes of the Garter which they put not off till after Dinner The Cardinal of Loraine fate also at the Kings Table but it was on the other side When the Investiture hath been performed in the Afternoon then was the grand Dinner turned into a Supper and thus it fell out at the Investiture of Maximilian the Emperor and two of the French Kings namely Charles the Ninth and Henry the Third as also of Maurice Prince of Orange But when Henry Prince of Orange received the Ensigns of the Order there was no Feast at all but purposely omitted to prevent the difference which might have been occasioned by the precedency and place between Ambassâ—dors drinking of Healths and other Complements Only the next day the said Prince invited Garter to Dinner who sate on the same side with him yet at a convenient distance and on the other side of the Table were placed Count Lodowick of Nassau and Collonel Bogg a Scotchman Thus have we briefly touched at the most material particulars relating to the Investiture of Strangers of which Solemnity
and the honor they derived from it some have thought fit to transmit the memory to Posterity by Medâ—ls with Inscriptions relating thereto Such were those of Gold and Silver which Frederick Duke of Wirtemberg caused to be made having on one side his Effigies and on the other the Arms of Studtgard his chief City and over them the imperial Eagle crowned some of which were preserved and others disperst abroad for a perpetual commemoration of that solemn act of his Investiture with the Habit and Ensigns of the Order So also those made by Charles King of Sweden at his Investiture emblematically pointing out the happy concord setled between the Crowns both of this and that Kingdom being copied out and here inserted What is wanting in the course of the Solemnity on the day of Investiture may be supplied from the large account we shall give of the Ceremonies on the Eve and Feast-day of St. George from whence many things may be transferr'd to their use who shall be employed abroad upon the Like Legations Yet for their sakes whose curiosity will like a more particular account of the Solemnities in Foreign parts we have thought fit to insert here the Relations of some eminent Investitures wherein several passages may seem remarkable enough while drawn together in a continued Narrative but perhaps would not appear so if taken asunder nor indeed can divers minute things in some kind worthy of knowledge be precisely referr'd to those few heads we have chosen to discourse of without too much straining A Relation of the manner of investing the French King Henry the Third with the Habit and Ensigns of the most Noble Order of the Garter An. Dom. 1585. HEnry Earl of Derby appointed by her Majesty Ambassador to Henry the Third French King and to invest him with the Order of the Garter took his leave of the Queen's Majesty at Greenwiche the 20. of January an 27. Eliz. and with him such Gentlemen as were present were admitted to kiss her Highness hand Mr. Cook Clarenceux appointed to attend in that Voyage in place of Garter whose room was void and Robert Glover Somerset Herald likewise appointed to that Iourney On the 26. of January the Earl with his Train passed from London to Gravesend where taking Post-Horses they rid to Sittingborne and from thence to Dover where they embarqued and landed at Callis on the first of February on the third of February the Earl with his whole Train went from Callis to Boloigne to Bed where they were very well entertained On the fourth of February they rid to Monstreuil on the fifth to Abbevil where they were met with 150 shot of Hacquebusiers On the sixth they took their Iourney to Amyens being by Monsieur Crevecoeur accompanied with 100 Gentlemen and best Citizens met half a Mile without the Town that night the said Crevecoeur presented the Earl with great store of very large and good Fresh-water Fish and the Town with Wine of divers sorts and the day following being Sunday the said Crevecoeur invited the Earl to Dinner which Dinner was highly commended after Dinner the Earl with his Train went to Breteuil to Bed the next night to Cleremont where they stayed Tuesday and Wednesday the tenth of February he went to Luserche on the eleventh to St. Dennis where by the way he was met by Sir Edward Stafford her Majesties Ambassador resident with the French King who brought with him divers Gentlemen of England to the number of thirty horse and so accompanied him to St. Dennis where they kept Company all the day following being Friday On Saturday his honor made his Entry into Paris about two or three of the Clock at Afternoon there being of the Lord Ambassadors Train more than two hundred horse and mid-way between St. Dennis and Paris there met with them sent from the King the Duke of Montpensier a Prince of the blood the Lords Chauigny le Chapelle Comte de Lude de Pienne de Malicorne de la Mothefelon who had sometimes been Ambassador Leiger in England D'estree d'Abin de Fontaines de Cornusson the Marquess of Curton the Comte de Grignan all Councellors to the Council and Knights of the Holy Ghost the Duke of Iremonille the Counts of Brisac de Creance Sancerre and of Lazure with a great number of Lords and Barons Gentlemen of the Chamber these did accompany the Earl of Derby unto Hostell de Longuevill sometime called the Hostell of Anjou there was his Lordship with the other Lords and Gentlemen lodged where was three Tables very sumptuously furnished for them all of the Kings cost the one Table in the great Chamber for the Lords and Gentlemen Servants to her Majesty the other in the Hall for the Earl of Derby's Gentlemen and a third in a Gallery beneath for Gentlemens Servants besides livery into every Chamber both of Wax Wood Wine and such like in as great plenty as could be desired On Sunday the said Earl betwixt the hours of two and three in the Afternoon went from his Lodging by a Postern through the Garden accompanied with the said Lords de la Mothefelon de Curton and Grignan together with others and and found the Captains of the Regiment of the Kings Guard making two ranks on either side of the streets beginning from the Postern to the Louvre Gate who welcomed â—im in the Kings behalf without the Gate of the said Louvre he was received by the Lieutenant of the great Provost of France and his Archers at the Louvre Gate by the Sire de Montigny Captain thereof to his Majesty and his Archers which Archers together with those of the great Provost made two ranks from the said Gate of the Louvre to the foot of the Stairs from which foot his Lordship was received by the Sire de Pardillon the French Lieutenant of the Switzers of the Kings Guard which from the foot of the said Stairs to the door of the Hall made two ranks for his Lordships passage at the entrance of the Hall his Lordship was received by the Sire de Chasteau Viaux Knight of the Holy Ghost and Captain of Archers of the Kings Guard who likewise from the said door unto the door of the Antichamber made two ranks from the door of the Antichamber his Lordship was received by Sire de Combault Knight of the Holy Ghost Chief Master de Hostell to his Majesty and by his Gentlemen Waiters and there in the said Antichamber all the said Earl of Derby's Officers and Gentlemen wearing Liveries were appointed to stay and the Queens Servants that proceeded next went still forward at the Entry of the Chamber of Estate his Lordship was received by the Sire de Lenoncourt Knight of the Holy Ghost chief Escuier of the Kings â—scurie and the other Escuiers of the Escuire together with the Lieutenant of the hundred Gentlemen of his Majesty who made two ranks from that Chamber door to the Chamber of Audience every of them having Halberts in their hands
at the Entrance of the Antichamber his Lordship was received by the Duke Joyeuse accompanied with the Gentlemen of the Kings Chamber Ordinary who made two ranks from that Chamber door to the door of the Chamber Royal into the said Chamber Royal. First entred all the Gentlemen the Queen's Majesty's Servants the Lords that had received and accompanied the said Earl and Lords and the said Duke de Joyeuse accompanied the said Earl of Derby unto the Bars that stood about the haultpâ—ce or mounting floor in the said Chamber where the King stood at his Beds feâ—t accompanied with the said Barriers on his right hand with the Cardinals of Bourbon Vandosme and Joyeuse and on the left hand with the Lords the Princes of Conty the Comte de Soissons and D. Montpensier Princes of the Blood the Dukes of Nevers Delboeufe de la Joinuille de Retz Monsieur le Chancellourâ— Sier de Villequier du Bouchage de la Valette d'Antragues de la Chappelle aux Urfius Chavigny la Vivone Comte de Mauleurier Clermont Denitragues de l'Archant and other Knights of the Holy Ghost and Councellors of the â—states in great number The said Earl with the Lord Ambassador Ordinary of England only entred the said halt-space within the Barriers unto his Majesty of whom they were received with great curtesie and as amiable countenance as could be and the Earl delivered the Queen's Majesty's Letters unto the King with great reverenâ—e and then making rehearsal of that he had in charge to say the said Ambassador presented unto the King the Lord Sands and Windsore and other the English Knights and Gentlemen which all one after another mounted upon the halt-pace kissed their hands and did reverence unto the King Then the Earl took his leave and was conducted by all the Lords and Captains unto the place where they had first received him After he went to salute the Queen Mother and at the entrance into her Chamber he was received by Monsieur de Lansac Knight of the Holy Ghost and Knight of Honor unto the said Queen whom he found accompanied with her Neece the Princes of Loraine standing at her Beds head the Princes of Conde and the Dutchess of Nevers standing at the Beds feet the Dutchess of Duzez and of Retz and other Ladies and Gentlewomen in greâ—t number from thence his Lordship was conveyed to the Queen Regents Chamber and at the entrance whereof he was received by the Comte de Fiesque Knight of the Holy Ghost and her Knight of Honor finding her accompanied with the Dutchess of Montpensier and Joyeuse who stood at her Beds feet the Lady of Royden her Lady of Honor and other Ladies and Gentlewomen in great number and then returned to the aâ—oresaid Hostell de Longueville On Monday the 15 of February the King by Mouâ—eur de Mothefelon told the Lord Ambassador his mind touching the receipt of the Order that he intended to receive it on Thursday following in the Afternoon at the Augustine Friars which was done accordingly the 18 day of February an 27. Eliz. About two of the Clock in the Afternoon the Earl and Leiger Ambassador and all the other Gentlemen of their Train in Coaches were conducted from the house of Longueville where the Earl of Derby was lodged unto the house of Monsieur de Mantuliet Provost of Paris where the Earl did put on his Robes of the Garter and Clarenceux then representing the place of Garter did put on his Mantle and made ready the Kings Robes The King also with a great number of his Nobility came from the Louvre to the same house of Mantuliet for whom there was provided two Chambers in the inner Chamber over the Chimney was set up a cloth of Estate and on the left hand thereof a board covered with a rich Carpet against the end of which board the King did stand in a short Gown of rich Taffata having on either hand of him some sixteen of the greatest of his Nobility the rest abode in the outward Chamber for so was the Kings pleasure that there might be the more room and freer access for the Earl and the English Noblemen and Gentlemen all things being put in good order the King sent the Earl word by Monsieur Lamothe Fluelon and Monsieur de Rhoades Master of the Ceremonies that he stayed for him Whereupon thirty of the English Gentlemen accompanied with as many French Gentlemen proceeded two and two together up the Stairs before the Earl towards the King then marched Somerset Herald in his rich Coat of Arms bearing on his Arms the Kings Kittle Mantle and Hood after him went Clarenceux in a Robe of Crimson Sattin having on his arms a fair large Cushen of Purple Velvet and thereon the Collar of the Order of the Garter and the little Chain with the George After Clarenceux went the Earl in his Robes and the Ambassador Resident And being thus come before the King Somerset after due reverence laid the Robe he bare upon the Table that the King leaned unto so also did Clarenceux the Cushen with the Iewels thereon The Earl also being entred and having made his due reverence Clarenceux delivered him his Commission who giving the same reverently to the King he forthwith gave it to his secretary Pinart to be read according to the form Though at that time it was not read at all That done Clarenceux delivered unto the Ambassador the Garter who gave it unto the King who also kissing the same kneeling did put it about the Kings left leg the Ambassador pronouncing these words following Ad laudem atque honorem Omnipotentis Dei c. That being done Clarenceux killing the Kirtle of Crimson Velvet gave it to the Ambassador who also delivered it to the Earl and he to the King putting the same on with a Crimson Velvet Girdle whereunto was put a gilt Rapier which Girdle and Rapier was formerly provided by a Gentleman of the Kings Chamber at the doing whereof the Ambassador pronounced these words following Capito Vestem hanc purpuream c. The Kirtle being put on Clarenceux delivered the Mantle of Purple Velvet and the Hood of Crimson Velvet which the Earl put upon the King also with the assistance of the Ambassador that pronounced these words following Accipe Clamidem hanc Coelici coloris c. Lastly Clarenceux kissing the Collar of Gold gave the same also to be put about the Kings neck which was done by the Earl the Ambassador using these words following Torquem hunc in Collo deferes c. After the King was thus invested with all the Habilements of the Order as aforesaid the Earl delivered unto him first the Book of Statutes of the said Order fairly bound in Crimson Velvet and Gold Lace which Book the King gave to the Duke of Joyeuse to carry after him to the Church and lastly the small Chain with the George which was by the Earl delivered to the King which also was delivered by
him to the Duke of Joyeuse These Duties thus performed the King standing invested with his Robes and the â—arl likewise by him the Ambassador for and in the name of the Earl for want of the Language used a Speech to this effect Sir we rejoice greatly to see your Majesty now invested into this honorable Society and Order of the Garter desiring of God that long and most happily you may wear and use the same to his Glory and the advancement of your own greatness equal with all your Predecessors being right well assured for so hath her Majesty commanded my Lord to say unto you that if her Highness and the residue of the Knights of this Order certainly had understood of the day and time of this your Majesties reception of the same both she and all they would not have failed in their Robes to celebrate this day in token of the honor and prosperous success they wish unto your Royal Person When the King had thus received the Order and was invested as aforesaid he proceeded to the Church of the Augustines some 15 or 20 score off to Evensong being about 4 of the Clock the way being all railed in with Timber and gravelled with fine Sand and guarded on each side with the Kings several Guards that the Train might not be troubled in proceeding The body of the Church was hanged with rich Arras and all the Choire of the same Church and Stalls with Cloth of Gold At the entry of the Choire was erected two Cloths of State one for the Queens Majesty and that was over the Stall on the right hand of the same Choire and the other for the French King and that was over the Stall next unto the Queens Majesty on the left hand within these two States royal were affixed the Arms of these two Princes viz. over the Queens Stall the Arms of England and France quarterly and over the Kings Stall the Arms of France both within the Garter and set in Frames of Wood richly gilt The Earls Stall was about eleven Stalls beneath her Majesties and on the same side whereon was also affixed the Earls Arms within the Garter and his Stile fairly written under them directly before the Queens Cloth of State was placed a Form covered all with Cloth of Gold for Mr. Clarenceux to sit upon during the time of Evensong At the right side of the Altar within the same Choice was made a place of bords Sâ—affoldwise two yards high from the Ground covered with rich Carpets and hanged with Cloth of Gold whereon was placed the Queen Mother and Queen Regnant with other Ladies and great Princes and directly on the other side against them was another place made and erected whereon stood the Popes Nuntio with the Cardinals and all the Ambassadors that then were in Paris All things being thus put in Order at the Church and all persons placed therein according to their Degrees the King proceeded thither in this sort following First Trumpets and Drums Then thirty English Gentlemen accompanied by the Kings especial order and care with thirty French Gentlemen of equal or better degree Then the Lord Windesor with a French Lord. Then the Lord Sands so also accompanied Then Serjeants at Arms with their Maces Then Somerset Herald at Arms. Then Clarenceux Then the Ambassador Leiger Sir Edward Stafford And then the Earl of Darby Chief Commissioner After him followed the King his Train being born by a Brother of the Duke of Joyeuse being a Gentleman of the Kings Privy Chamber And after the King came the Princes of the Blood Royal. Then Dukes Marquessâ—s Earls and other Noblemen Note That the King had especially ordered that for her Majesties special Honor none should that day proceed before him but English and such French as were ordered to go with them and his own Nobility to wait behind him Note also that all personages of the Order of the Holy Spirit went next to the King in their Cloaks of the Order and Collars of Gold about their necks of the same Order the person of the King was guarded all the way by a number of Gentlemen Pensioners with their Pool-axes in their hands In this order the King with his Train entred the Church and in the entring in of the Choire Somerset Herald in his rich Coat of Arms made his three Reverences the first towards the Altar as it was formerly agreed upon before by the Lord Ambassadors Secondly towards the Queens Stall Thirdly towards the Kings Stall And after him Clarenceux entring the same Choire did the like Then the Ambassador Leiger then the Earl which done the said Earl went before his own Stall and there stayed till the King had taken his Stall Royal and then the Earl making his Reverence as before went up into his Stall After him the Ambassador Leiger did the like and went into the Stall next beneath the Earl towards the High Altar Then Clarenceux having made the like Reverence sat him down on his Form placed as aforesaid directly against the Queen's Stall where he remained till the Choire began to sing Magnificat At which time he stepped forward into the midst of the Choire and there making his three Reverences as aforesaid turned himself to the Earl and Leiger Ambassador then the Ambassador came forth of his Stall and making his three Reverences followed Clarenceux over the Choire towards the King and there stayed afore the Kings Stall until Clarenceux returned and fetched the Earl unto him who making his three Reverences came also with Clarenceux before the King to the right side of his Stall where standing Clarenceux delivered the Oath fairly written in Parchment and Letters of Gold which by the Earl was laid before the King to be Signed the Ambassador Leiger being ready to have read it but that the King said it needed not because he was privy to it before who taking it in his hands received of his Secretary Pinart a Pen with Ink and therewith did subscribe his Name only by the Name of Henry which done he gave the same unto the said Secretary to have the Privy Seal put thereto which was done accordingly and the next day delivered to Clarenceux After the King had thus taken his Oath as aforesaid the Earl and the Ambassador with Clarenceux before them returned back to their Stalls not omitting three Reverences and there remained till the end of Evensong at which time the King standing up in his Stall being ready to depart all the other Strangers Ambassadors presented themselves before him with words of special Congratulation to whom he gave several thanks and answers and so departing out of the Church in the same order as he came thither he returned again to the House of Mantuliet where in the same Chamber as he had put the Robes on he put them off and after some speeches with the Earl and Ambassador some Quarter of an Hour or thereabouts he departed with his Nobility over the Water to the Louvre
like with the rest of the Viands The fourth Taster stood at the East side of the Table and his Office was to taste and administer the Soveraign's Wine reaching it over to the Southern Taster that stood by the Soveraign's Chair in like manner as the meat was served Likewise the Duke the Lord Ambassador Spencer and Garter had their seâ—eral Tables as hath been said before and sate under their several Canopies and at another Table sate the Dutchess and her ten Children After exceeding plenty state and variety of Dishes there were served all manner of Curiosities in Paste as the Figures and shapes of several kinds of Beasts and Birds as also the Statutes of Hercules Minerva Mercury and other famous persons All Dinner time and a pretty while after the English and the Wirtemberg Musick sitting opposite to one another these on the Dukes side the other at the Soveraign's and Lord Ambassadors side sung and plaid alternately to one another After Dinner certain Balls were danced in a long Gallery of the Castle towards the Paradise of Studtguardt This Festivity lasted that night and the next day and afterwards the English Guests were conducted to see some of the principal places of the Dukedom as Waltebuch the Vniversity of Tubing c. where they were entertained with Comedies Musick and other delights and at their return to Studtguardt were presented with very magnificent gifts and being to return for England were accompanied by the Duke as far as Asperg where with great demonstration and expressions of amity and affection on both sides solemn leave was taken A Relation of the order observed when Maurice Prince of Orange was Invested an II. Iac. R. On the 4. of February an 1613. the Citizens of the Hague met in Arms together with the Troops of Prince Maurice of Prince Henry his Brother and the Earl of Chastilion the Citizens kept Guard in the outermost Court where also several pieces of Ordinance were placed and the three aforementioned Troops in the innermost Court. From the Palace to the Shambles were Pitch Barels placed as also at the Soveraign's Ambassadors Lodgings At 3 a Clock in the Afternoon the States of the United Provinces assembled in the usual place where other person of great quality were admitted as Spectators The first that came thither was Refuge the French Kings Ambassador who took his Seat at the upper end of the Table not long after came Prince Maurice conducted by the Soveraign's Ambassador and those deputed by the States before them went 12 Trumpets sounding and after several Noblemen and Persons of Honor two and two the Guards attending on each side After these went Garter Principal King of Arms vested with his Coat of Arms embroidered with the Arms of England Scotland France and Ireland and carrying in his hand a Purse of Green Silk wherein were the Garter and George next him went Prince Maurice and after him his Brother Henry the Prince of Portugal and others of his kindred as the Earls of Nassau and Lippia then several of the Nobility and many others of great quality Then Prince Maurice taking his place where these Solemnities were performed sat at the upper end of the Table at the left hand of the French Kings Ambassador but Sir Ralph Winwood the Soveraign's Ambassador took his place in the middle over against the President of the States and began a short Oration in French to this effect My Lords from those things which I have in the Convention declared by the command of the King my Master you have sufficiently understood his purpose of conferring the Order of the Garter upon Prince Maurice as also the causes wherewith he thought himself moved to do it and whereas it hath been decreed by the common suffrages of the Knights-Campanions of the Order that he should be joined in Companionship with the Elector Palatine it seemed good to the Soveraign to command me to present him with the Ensigns of this Order and hath confirmed this his command by the testimony of his Commission under the Great Seal of England which Commission I here deliver unto you and pray it may be read Hereupon he delivered the Commission to the President from whose hand the Secretary then taking it read it aloud which having finished the Soveraign's Ambassador continued his discourse Both the honor of this Order and ancient Custom require that it be sent out of England to Stranger Princes by persons of honor peculiarly deputed to this Employment and who are themselves Knights-Companions of the Order or at least deserve to be so but because that the Ceremonies there used seem not so well to agree with the Discipline of your Church and that the conditions thereof are not altogether consistent with the state of your Common-wealth it hath pleased the Soveraign of the Order for the avoiding all scandal to confer this Order without any pomp or external magnificence We have therefore made choice of this place in compliance with your pleasure as the most commodious for the performance of our duty in that we might present it in the presence of your Lordships who as being the Supream Lords of this State will not think much to be Eye-witnesses of that honor which the King of Great Britain your best Friend and Allie offers to the chief General of your Armies and Governour of your Provinces as also to your whole State in general whereof each of you are a part Nor could his Majesty have given greater testimonies either of his affection towards the happy State of your Common-wealth or of the joy which he hath conceived for that he sees your Affairs after so many troubles and storms brought to a Haven of rest and quiet or likewise of his most entire good will wishing that that League of Friendship which is contracted between his Kingdoms and your Provinces may be perpetual and inviolable Now therefore desiring first your good leave we shall convert our Address to Prince Maurice At this instant Garter King of Arms opened the Silk Purse and took out the Garter set with rich Diamonds and laid it on the Table and then the Ambassador addrest himself to Prince Maurice in the following manner To you my Lord we offer in the name of the King my Master the Order of the Garter which we may say without boasting or flattery is the most ancient and most illustrious Order of all Europe which in all times hath been kept inviolable without any spot or blemish wherewith all the greatest Emperors and Monarchs suing to be graced and adorned have esteemed the greatest part of their felicity that they could obtain it his Majesty judgeth the greatness of your Family which he acknowledgeth to be most illustrious worthy of this Honor your piety also and zeal to promote the Reformed Religion likewise your warlike virtues which the God of Hosts hath blest with so many Victories but especially those high merits whereby you have obliged these
United Provinces and by consequence his Realms and so thereby the whole Christian World his Majesty being altogether of opinion that the quiet of Christendom consisteth much in the happy state of these Provinces and that the condition of these Provinces what ever it be and that of those Realms have a mutual dependence one upon the other This is the motive and sole cause that hath induced his Majesty to confer upon you an Honor the greatest his Kingdoms can bestow of which behold these the Marks and Ensigns and with these words produced the Garter which your Excellency is to receive from us according to the commands of our King and those altogether free from any Ceremonies except such wherein you shall voluntarily and willingly consent to be engaged This Speech being ended Prince Maurice in brief gave thanks for the Honor offer'd him and then forthwith the Ambassador and Garter having made due obeysance tyed on the Garter about his Leg next Garter took out of the forementioned Purse the Golden Medal whereon was the Effigies of St. George with the subdued Dragon under his feet this Medal hanging upon a Blue Ribband Garter put about the Princes Neck after which he unfolded a Parchment wherein were contained the Titles of Prince Maurice in French which he read aloud The high mighty and excellent Prince Maurice Prince of Orange Earl of Nassau Catzenelleboge Viand Dietz Meurs Linge Marquess of Vere and Flushing Baron of Grave the Territory of Kuyke Lece and Nyervaert Governour and Captain General of Gelderland Holland Zealand Vtrecht West-Friesland Zutphen and Overyssell Admiral General of the United Provinces and Knight of the most Noble Order of the Garter Assoon as he had made an end of reading these Titles presently all the Trumpets sounded and the Troops in order shot off their Pistols which Volly was seconded by the Trained-Bands after which the great Guns were discharged These things being thus performed and silence made Sir John Oldenbarnevelt Lord of Tempel making an Oration in the name of the States General reckoned up in brief the Leagues contracted heretofore at several times between the Provinces and the Kingdom of Great Britain and thereupon rendred humble thanks to the King for the continuance of them specially for that by this action he went about to manifest the same to all men for as much as that so remarkable Honor which his Majesty was conferring on those Provinces in the person of Prince Maurice their Governour and Commander both in War and Peace was an honor used to be shewn but only to the very choicest of his Friends but most principally of all for that he was pleased to confer this honor on Prince Maurice without enjoining any strict obligation upon the receipt of the Order Next he gave thanks to the Ambassadors for the diligence they had employed in this affair and lastly directing his speech to Prince Maurice he in the name of the States General congratulated his new honor assuring him on their behalf that they conceived very great joy and satisfaction and wisht him a very long and a happy enjoyment thereof to the glory of God and the enlargement of his Family and the conservation of the publick liberty of the United Provinces in which thing as hitherto they had done so for the time to come they would for ever afford him their best and most faithful assistance As soon as he had finished his Speech John Utenbogard Minister of the Hague as he had been ordered standing at the end of the Table made a very admirable and learned Sermon wherein he most devoutly praised God for what had hapned imploring him to bless Prince Maurice in his new obtained honor and to endue him with his Grace The Sermon ended the Trumpets sounded the Muskets also and great Guns were again discharged Then Prince Maurice accompanied by the Ambassadors and other Noble Persons returned in the same order as he came and then again the third time Vollies of great and small shot were discharged after which the Soldiers and Trained-Bands went every one to their own homes and quarters At Evening the pitcht Barels were set on fire and Bonfires kindled a magnificent entertainment also was given by Prince Maurice to the Ambassadors Princes and great Persons above mentioned at which while Healths were drunk to the King of France and Great Britain all the Guns were again discharged A Remonstrance made by Sir William Segar Knight Garter Principal King of Arms joined in Commission with the right honorable the Lord Carleton Ambassador to the high and mighty Prince Henry Prince of Orange for presenting him with the Noble Order of the Garter 1627. WE took our journey from Whitehall on a Thursday to Gravesend being the of April Anno Domini 1627. and lodged there that night On Friday morning we embarqued in two Merchants ships of London in the one went the Lord Ambassador Carleton Secretary of State of the Kings Majesty King Charles accompanied with the young Lord Dormer and divers other Gentlemen his Followers and Servants my self embarqued in the other Merchants Ship with my two Sons Mr. Henry Lennard my three Servants Trunks and other Provisions We set sail about 9 of the Clock and sailed all that day and night following and arrived on Saturday at Delf Haven in Holland about 6 of the Clock in the Evening where being landed we could have no lodging in the Town all was taken up for the Lodging of the Lord Ambassador and his Train and I forced to hire two Waggons for the transport of me and mine our Trunks and baggage to the Town of Delf whither we came about eleven of the Clock that night and lodged at the Sign of the Golden Fleece The next day being Monday the Ambassador coming by water to Delf was entertained and feasted at the English House by the English Merchants and that Afternoon was conveyed by Water in the Princes Barge to the Hague and by the way was met with by his Excellency and divers of the States who complemented his welcome My self followed his Lordship by Waggon and had my Lodging and Diet provided in the Chastelins House in the Hague where I was well entertained and accommodated The day following being Tuesday my self with my two Sons an Mr. Lennard went to kiss his Excellencies hands who very kindly entertained me and remembred he had seen me there before upon the like occassion with his Brother Maurice Prince of Orange so after our humble salutations we departed It was about nine or ten days before we could be resolved whether the Order should be accepted of or not for the French Ambassador there resident opposed it by all means possible that he could alledging it stood not with the French King his Masters honor considering the League between him the Prince and States that his Enemy the King of Great Britain should be so much favored and honored by the Prince as to have the Order of the Garter by him received
the King of Great Britain having entered his Dominions in hostile manner surprised the Isle of Ree slain his People and endeavoured to relieve Rochell which he held Rebels to him all which by the wisdom of the Lord Ambassador Carleton was so discreetly answered and so far prevailed that a day was appointed for the reception of the Order which was to be done on the Sunday following in the Afternoon and was performed as followeth The Prince of Orange his Regiment of Shot and Pikes the English Regiment and some Dutch Companies having placed themselves in two Battalions on either side of the great Court of the Princes Palace we proceeded between them First went a number of Collonels and Captains English Scots and Dutch after whom followed the chief Officers of his Excellency's Household then my self bearing on a Purple Velvet Cushen the Robes of the Order the great Collar and the Garter and a lesser Iewel of the George fastned to a Blue Ribband with King Charles his Commission under the Great Seal of England The Prince went between the Lord Ambassador and the Palsgrave who that day wore the whole Habit of the Order of the Garter We were conducted up the great Stairs through the old Hall of the Palace and so brought to the Council Chamber of the States General who were all placed on either side of a long Table the whole length of the Room The Estate of the Table was bolden in the midst thereof where four Chairs were placed the Prince of Orange and the Ambassador took the two middlemost Chairs the Palsgrave on the right hand and my self on the left The French Ambassador and the Venetian sate at the upper end of the board The Earl of Coningburg President of the Council of the States the Treasurer and Admiral of Holland sate opposite to the Prince and all other of the States on either side in their degrees Silence being made the Ambassador Carleton stood up and began his Harangue or Oration signifying that by the Example of the great love and amity long time continued between the Queen's Majesty of England Elizabeth of famous memory and Prince Maurice with the States General of the United Provinces King James her successor intending no less good welfare and prosperity to his Excellency and the States then and still being had presented him with the Noble Order of the Garter as to his intimate Friend Confederate and Ally which he princely accepted acknowledged and used during his life And that now the high and mighty Prince King Charles his son understanding of the right noble and valorous disposition of his Excellency Henry Prince of Orange and having a like desire as his Father had to continue the same amity and friendship inviolably between them had made especial choice of him the said Prince to be a Companion and Consrere of the said most Noble Order which he was there by Commission to present his Excellency withall The Oration ended the Ambassador presented his Majesty's Commission under the Great Seal of England during the reading whereof by one of the Secretaries of the States The whole Table of the States stood up their heads uncovered only the French Ambassador excepted who sate covered Then Garter after Reverence made with an audible voice pronounced in French the Stile of the King of Great Britain as is accustomed and after it the Stile of Henry Prince of Orange which done by a signal made at one of the Windows the Trumpets sounded the Drums strook up and a thousand Musket shot were discharged in Volley Then stood up at the Table a French Orator who began his Harangue in the praise of the Noble Order of the Garter relating as he said he was informed how many Emperors Kings and Princes had been thereof applauding the worthy Election and choice of both the famous Princes of Orange Prince Maurice lately deceased and Prince Henry then Governing only be excepted against the patronage of Saint George who was he said but a Legendary Saint and not Canonical nor approved by general Councils and in effect but a moral Allegory For every Christian man that for his Faith would fight and defend the Church yea and for the same suffer Martyrdom he should conquer the Dragon that is the Devil and be as much holy reputed as St. George But the Order to be stiled of the Garter was more significant because it carried with it a bond or tie of Fellowship as a Symbol of Amity and Friendship between Princes being Companions of the said Order So concluding his Harangue with a Prayer for the Soveraign's prosperity King Charles and the whole Fellowship of the said most Noble Order of the Garter he ended Then the Lord Ambassador Carleton with his Excellency the Prince of Orange the Prince Palatine and my self standing up the Ambassador took the great Collar with the George and assisted by the Palatine put it over the head of his Excellency and fastned it on his shoulder for at that time he refused to wear the Robes of the Order because he said his Brother Grave Maurice had not done it but laying up his leg on my Chair the Ambassador and I put on the Garter Which done by another signal six and thirty Canons reported and so way being made we returned that way as we came the Trumpets sounding and the Drums beating until his Excellency was entred into his Court. That day or night we had no Feast for avoiding Precedency and Place between the Ambassador drinking of Healths and other complements which might have occassioned question or difference on either party That night Bonfires of pitched Barels were made through the Town as is accustomed to be done in all their Triumphs The next day following being Monday I was invited by a Messenger to dine with his Excellency where in his great Chamber the Table ready furnished with meat without Ceremony of other service or attendants but his own Pages being half a dozen in number his Excellency sate down not at the end of the Board but at the right hand thereof and Count Lodowick of Nassaw his Vncle on the left hand side I was placed on the Princes side at a convenient distance from him by his Marshal Collonel Boage a Scottish man sate right against me next to Count Lodowick and these were all the Guests at the Table during Dinner his Excellency asked me sundry questions namely whether Queen Elizabeth did wear the Garter of the Order about her leg as the Knights did I answered I thought not for it was not proper for her Sex so apparently to shew her leg Then he demanded whether the Institution of the Order was from the fall of a Blue Garter from the Ladies leg with whom the King danced I told him it was so holden by tradition but the truth was otherwise as it is recorded in the old Register Book of the Order that King Edward the Third returning home after his conquest of France to remunerate those Knights that had
done him the most noble service in that Expedition did select of them the number twenty five and gave them Blue Garters embroidered and buckled under the Knee with this Motto Hony soit qui mal y pense as a caveat to avoid the emulation of other who might perhaps presume they had deserved as much honor as others Now the question may be asked said the Prince why a Garter rather than any other thing should be made an Order It is to be answered said I that at that time most men especially men of Arms wore their Boots close up gartered and buckled with thongs of Leather under their Knees a Custom yet used of some men for the strengthening of their Leg so with divers other trivial questions the Dinner was spent and ended and I with due thanks and humble salutations took my leave Tuesday morning I delivered the Robes of the Order to the Master of his Wardrobe and on Tuesday in the Afternoon I with my Sons and Mr. Lennard kissed his Excellencies hands and took our leave who most princely thanked us for the pains we had taken to do him honor Wednesday in the morning I was presented with four Chains one for my self of the value of 240 l. sterling two Chains for my Sons the third for Mr. Lennard being all lesser in value than those which I had received of Grave Maurice by 130 l. The Ambassador Lord Carleton had a standing Cup with a Cover of 500 l. being of pure Gold The same day in the Afternoon I gave Rewards to the Chastellain and his Wife with the Servants of the House and taking my leave that night of the Ambassador with whom I supped I took my Iourney on Thursday in the morning by Water to Delf where I hired two Waggons to transport me to Maisland Sluce where I took shipping for England in the same Merchants Ship that brought me thither Friday morning the first of June we set sail and on Saturday in the Afternoon we all safely arrived at Gravesend thanked be God Tuesday following I went by Coach to Oatlands and delivered my Letters to the King from the Prince of Orange and the Lord Ambassador Carleton making a brief relation of the performance of our Employments which it was his Majesties pleasure I should do A Relation of the Investiture of Charles the Eleventh King of Sweden with the Habit and Ensigns of the Order drawn up by Henry St. George Esq Richmond Herald Charles the Eleventh King of Sweden c. being elected into the most Noble Order of the Garter at a Chapter held by the Soveraign and Companions of the said Order the 18. day of June 1668. The Right Honorable Charles Earl of Carlisle c. was by the Soveraign appointed his Ambassador extraordinary to the said King and Henry St. George Esq Richmond Herald was commanded to attend the Ceremony of his said Majesty's Investiture in the place of Garter Principal King of Arms. Being furnished with all Necessaries for this service as the Robes Collar George Garter c. and having received his Majesty's Commission under the Seal of the said Order they set sail from Greenwich in the Anne a Yaght belonging to his Royal Highness the Duke of York on Friday the 5. of February 1668. and landed at Rotterdam on Sunday the 7. of the said Month from whence they proceeded on their journey to Stockholme first to Hamborough and then to Lubeck where my Lord Ambassador having received command from the King to go for Denmark they took shipping at Framond the Port of the said City on Saturday the 20. of March and landed at Copenhagen on Monday the 22. of the said Month. After same 10 days there in which time his Lordship dispatched his business in that Court they again imbarqued themselves in a Frigat of the King of Denmark's and arrived at Stockholme on Saturday the 10. of April being Easter Eve where his Excellency continued some weeks incognito till the arrival of his Train and Equipage Saturday June the 5. the Countess of Carlisle landed at Stockholme and about a week after arrived the Ship with my Lord Ambassador's Goods and Retinue Wednesday the 7. of July my Lord Ambassador made his Entry into Stockholme and on Saturday the 10. of the said Month had his publick Audience of the King Monday the 26 of July my Lord Ambassador and Mr. St. George at a private Audience delivered their Credentials concerning the Garter and his Majesty of Sweden received the lesser George Thursday the 29. of July was appointed for his Majesty's publick reception of the whole Habit of the Order which Ceremony was performed as followeth Abouth three of the Clock that Afternoon my Lord Ambassador and Mr. St. George were by two principal Senators Count Neile Brahe and Count John Steenbook the Master of the Ceremonies with the King's Coaches Pages and Footmen all in new Liveries with many Officers and Cavalier conducted to the Castle being come into the great Court they were met at the Stairs foot where they alighted by several of the King's Servants and so conducted up to certain Rooms where the Robes c. were deposited having been sent thither that morning here my Lord Ambassador for a while reposed himself whilst Mr. St. George made ready the Robes c. and put on his Mantle and having now notice that his Majesty was come into the Great Hall they proceeded thither Mr. St. George bearing the Robes c. on a Velvet Cushen At the entrance into the Hall they were met by the Rix-Marshall Count Gabriel Oxenstiern having in his hand a long Staff of Silver gilt and conducted to the upper end of the Room which was inclosed within a Rail and Ballister Here stood the King in a Suit and Cloak of Cloth of Silver with a large Plume of White Feathers in his Haet under a State of Crimson Velvet fringed with Gold to the back of which said State was affixed an Escotcheon of his Majesty's Arms within the Garter and his Stile underneath on the King 's right hand was erected a like State for the Soveraign with an Escutcheon of his Arms and his Stile also underneath with a Chair and Footstool Opposite to the King of Sweden's Chair was placed a Chair like in all things to that of the King 's for my Lord Ambassador and on the left hand of my Lord Ambassador was a Chair set for Mr. St. George and near it close to the Rails was a little Table to lay the Robes on On the King of Sweden's left hand at a good distance near the other end of the Rails sate the Queen under a lesser State of Cloth of Silver the haut-pas was covered with Turkie Carpets as was also all the ground within the Rails where stood the Regents and the rest of the Senators all in Cloaks and Bands as is used at their Dyets and most solemn Assemblies with Chairs behind them The whole Room was hung with Tapestry having a great number
and two Then the Cap and Feather carried by Mr. St. George's Son Next Mr. St. George carrying the rest of the Habit and the Ensigns of the Order Then Sir Thomas Higgons After him the Duke of Saxony in his Surcoat his Sword girt about him On each side and closing the Rere were his Guard of State richly habited with Partizans in their hands the Staves covered with Blue Velvet and set thick with gilt Nails In this manner they passed through divers stately Rooms entertained with several sorts of Musick until they came to the great Room where there was also excellent Musick of several sorts with Kettle-Drums and Trumpets placed in a high Gallery at the lower end which entertained them as soon as they entred In this Room was two States of Crimson Velvet the one at the upper end for the Soveraign with a Chair and a Foot-stool and an Escotcheon of the Soveraign's Arms within a Garter having his Stile underneath set over the Chair the other on the side of the Room on the right hand of the Soveraign's State for the Duke with an Escotcheon of his Arms within a Garter and his Stile underneath and on the left hand two Chairs the one for Sir Thomas Higgons the other for Mr. St. George Being entred this Room as they passed from the lower end three obeysances were made to the Soveraign's State going up then the Duke going to his State and there standing Mr. St. George placed the Robes on a Table on the Duke 's right hand which being done Sir Thomas Higgons and Mr. St. George did go to their Chairs opposite to the Duke's on the left hand of the Soveraign's State making their obeysances to it as they passed by then the Duke sate down and they did the like Then being entertained with Musick for a little while they rose from their Seats and making their obeysances as before to the Soveraign's State as they passed by it and repaired to the Duke who standing up they placed themselves on each side of him being in this posture Mr. St. George took up the Commission and holding it in his hand Sir Thomas Higgons made a Speech to the Duke relating to the Antiquity and Nobleness of the Order declaring how many Emperors Kings and Foreign Princes had been Companions thereof since its institution and in relation to the election of his Electoral Highness of the splendor and greatness of his Family c. which having ended Mr. St. George gave the Commission to Sir Thomas Higgons who presented it to the Duke which he caused to be read with a loud voice by his Secretary and then received it again and delivered it to Mr. St. George After this Mr. St. George took the Garter and with the assistance of Sir Thomas Higgons buckled it about the Duke's left Leg then they put on the Mantle the Hood upon the right shoulder and last of all the Collar and George Thus being fully invested Mr. St. George spoke to the Duke as followeth Ayant investi vostre Altesse Electorale avec tous les habits les autres ornaments du tres-noble Ordre de la Iartiere Je souhaite toute sorte de prosperité de grandeur de longue vie au tres-hault tres-puissant tres-illustre Prince Iean George le Second par la grace de Dieu Due de Saxe de Iuliers Cleves des Montz Archimareschall Prince Electeur du Saint Empire Landgrave de Thuringe Margrave de Misnie de la haute basse Lusâ—re Burgrave de Magdeburg Conte de la Marche Ravensperg Seigneur in Rauenstein Chevalier du tres-noble Ordre de la Iartiere which being ended the Trumpets and loud Musick sounded The Musick ceasing Sir Thomas Higgons congratulated his Electoral Highness's Investiture whereupon one of his Council made a Speech in Latine declaring his Electoral Highness's great obligation to the King of Great Britain how highly he esteemed the Order and his Majesty's particular kindness to him c. and concluded with his thanks to Sir Thomas Higgons and Mr. St. George Then Mr. St. George took the Cap and Feather and presented it to the Duke which he put on and they returned in the same order as they came to the Chamber from whence they brought him Mr. St. George's Son bearing his Train and there they left him and retired being attended to their Apartments by the Duke's Servants About half an hour after the Duke sent his Servants again for them they found him in the same Room where they left him in the Habit of the Order and in the same manner as before they passed to the Room where the Duke's Dinner was upon the Table and they dined with him that day the Duke wearing the Habit of the Order and Mr. St. George his Robe After Dinner they attended him back to the same Room and there took their leaves and departed Vpon Sunday the 18. of April the Duke 's chief Chamberlain came to Sir Thomas Higgons first and after to Mr. St. George and presented each of them with a Chain of Gold and the Electors Picture set in Diamonds hanging at it and also to each of them a Bason and Eure he also presented Mr. St. George's Son with a little Iewel of Diamonds and invited them to Dine with the Duke and the Master of the Ceremonies presented all their Servants On Monday the 19. of April Sir Thomas Higgons and Mr. St. George took their leaves of the Duke to return for England and dined that day with him and that Evening the Duke's Secretary brought them a Proxie under the Duke's hand and Seal to the Earl of Bath to be installed for him at Windesor The next morning being Tuesday the 20. of April Sir Thomas Higgons and Mr. St. George having before hired a Boat to carry them down the River of Elbe to Hamburgh the Dukes Coaches and Servants attended them to their Boats and there all but two of them took their leaves of them those two that remained had laid in provision and attended and defrayed them by the Dukes command as long as they travelled in the Dukes Territories which was within two German Miles of Magdeburgh and there they took their leaves Sir Thomas Higgons and Mr. St. George parted at Hamburgh the former to go for England by the way of Holland the other by shipping Vpon Sunday the 16. of May Mr. St. George arrived first in England and that day Fortnight Sir Thomas Higgons and when Mr. St. George kissed his Majesties hand at his return he was pleased to confer the honor of Knighthood upon him with the same Sword the Duke of Saxony gave him By way of Corollâ—ry to the present Section it will be necessary to give an account of those Transactions relating to this most Noble Order which past during the interval of the late Rebellion and Usurpation The present Soveraign by reason of his frequent removals from several places beyond the Seas where his rebellious Subjects had forced him to
retire was obliged to dispence with the accustomed Ceremonies of the Order and to such Strangers as he was pleased to Elect to send only the George and Garter together with the Glory or Star of Silver to wit the Cross of St. George irradiated within a Garter curiously wrought in rich embroidery to be worn upon their upper Garments Declaring also that the Investiture therewâ—â—â— should be sufficient to stile themselves Knights-Companions of this most Nobâ—â— Order as effectually as if they had been formally and with the usual Solemnities installed at Windesor Castle where then it was not possibly to be done And in these Cases instead of such formal Commissions of Legation as had been accustomed to be made out the Soveraign sent only his Letters signifying Election to the Elect-Stranger and a Warrant to Sir Edward Walker Garter under his sign manual whereby he was authorised according to his Office to deliver those Ensigns to the Elect-Stranger with such Ceremonies as were usual and might be performed in the place where he was Of this kind were the Warrants issued out to the said Sir Eâ—ward Walker for delivery of the Garter George and Star to Charles Prince of Tarante to William Prince of Orange to Frederick William Marquess of Brandenburgh and by virtue of which he invested these Princes with them The manner and order of Investiture of a Stranger upon these occasions was briefly thus The Stranger-Elect to whom the Ensigns were sent entred into the Room appointed to receive the Ceremony and placed himself under the State In the mean time Garter having retired into another Room neer thereunto put on his rich Coat of the Soveraign 's Arms and placed the Garter George and Cloak on the left shoulder whereof was embroidered the Cross of St. George within a Glory of Silver upon a Velvet Cushen then taking them on his arms before him together with the Soveraign 's Letters went towards the Room where the Elect-Stranger expected his coming and where a free passage being made he proceeded up with three Reverences and being arrived neer unto him laid down the Cushen on a Table placed for that purpose neer the foresaid State This done he began his Oration and having made an entrance sufficient to usher in the delivery of the Soveraign 's Letters he presents them to the Elect-Stranger who opening the same returned them back for Garter to read which having done he redelivered them to him These things being dispatched he took the Garter from off the Cushen and kneeling down first buckled it on the Elect-Strangers left leg next he took the Blue Ribband and George and hung it about his Neck and lastly the Cloak which he put likewise over his shoulders and leaving him thus Invested proceeded on with his Harangue which being ended he attended what the Invested-Stranger should please to say by way of acknowledgment or thanks to the Soveraign for the Honor received and then with usual obeysance departed the Room to put off his Coat The Copy of Sir Edward Walker's Speech made in delivering the Garter to William Prince of Orange at the Hague on Sunday in the Afternoon being the 4. of May 1653. May it please your Royal Highness I Have lately received the Commands of his sacred Majesty the King your Brother Charles the Second of that name by the Grace of God King of England Scotland France and Ireland Defendor of the Faith and Soveraign of the most Noble and Renowned Order of St. George called the Garter humbly to attend his Nephew the Prince of Orange only Son unto your Royal Highness and to deliver unto him the Ensigns of that most Noble Order with his Majesty's Letters of Dispensation investing his Highness with the most splendid Ornaments thereof But because the tenderness of his Highness age allows him not the capacity to comprehend the great honor the King hath done him in this early electing his Highness into this most Noble Society the Reasons whereof are best exprest in his Majesty's gracious Letter I shall therefore humbly address my self unto your Royal Highness his Moâ—her and Tutrix and by your permission open and read his Majesty's Letters and â—â—all then in obedience to his Majesty's Commands deliver unto his Highness the Garter and George therewith sent The Investiture being dispatched he thus proceeded Now that his Highness is by his Majesty's gracious Election and Dispensation Invested and become a Companion of this most Noble Order I should according to the obligation of my Office represent unto his Highness somewhat of the Antiquity Nature and Dignity of this most famous Order but as I said before the tenderness of his Highness age denying him the notion of matters of this kind my hopes and wishes shall supply that present deâ—ect which are that as his Highness grows in years under the happy tuition of your Royal Highness and observing that he wears an Order and Habit not common to others that he will with curiosity examine the cause of that effect and then I doubt not but he will be informed and with delight retain in his memory that it was the most victorious King of England Edward the Third his Highness Ancestor that 300 years past for noble and generous ends instituted this Order that it was the King his Vncle that elected him thereunto in his insâ—ncy That â—e is of an Order neer 100 years more ancient than any other meerly Military and that it hath been so highly valued and desired as that the greatest Monarchs of Europe in their times have been Companions thereof And to make the impression deeper his Highness will then also find that his great and excellent Father your Royal Highness Husband was a Companion of this most Noble Order as were formerly those two most potent and fortunate Supporters of this State his Highness most heroick Grandfather Henry and his great Vncle Maurice all Princes of Orange in succession The great Examples of whose admired and noble actions as of other his Royal and Princely Ancestors will certainly induce his Highness with alacrity and vigour to endeavour to be equal unto them in all honor magnanimity and princely virtues I shall conclude that as your Highness hopeful Son the Prince here present is the youngest that ever yet was chosen into this most Noble Society so it cannot be otherwise esteemed than an early Omen of his future felicity and greatness which with length of days and all prosperity is humbly and heartily wished by me unto his Highness the most high mighty and excellent Prince William Henry of Nassau Prince of Orange c. Knight and Companion of the most Noble Order of the Garter A brief Journal of Sir Edward Walker's passage and employment in passing from Amsterdam to Hamborough and so from thence to Berlin to deliver the Garter to his Electoral Highness Frederick Guillaume Marquess of Brandenburg An. Dom. 1654. ON Tuesday in the Afternoon being the 17. of March New Stile I
after Dinner saw the Elector's Lodgings where only the great variety of rare Stags-horns is worth observation and so the Messenger being arrived I took my leave of the Governour and Monsâ—uer le Cane who brought me out of the Fort and through the Town returning by the same way and means Thus I came to Hamburg on Monday following and so returned to Amsterdam on Sunday night the 20. of April Shortly after the present Soveraign was most happily restored to his Kingdoms he took care to send over the rest of the Habit and Ensigns of the Order namely the Mantle Surcoat Hood and Collar to the said Prince Elector of Brandenburgh who had yet been invested but with part these were committed to the care of Garter who thereupon sent them to Prince Maurice of Nassau to be conveyed to the said Elector the Receipt of which with the Elector 's particular thankful acknowledgments to the Soveraign may be found in the Appendix SECT IV. Certificates of having received the Habit and Ensigns of the Order THE great and magnificent Solemnity of Investiture with the Habit and Ensigns of this most Noble Order being compleatly finished and the Ambassadors having fully performed their duties therein with all circumstances of honor as belongs to so great a Ceremony they are yet further to obtain from the new Invested Stranger before their departure a publick Instrument testifying the reception of the said Habit and Ensigns signed with his Hand and sealed with his Great Seal This we find anciently done as appears from that Certificate sent back by Charles Duke of Burgundy bearing date at Gaunt the 4. of February an 9. E. 4. and was generally demanded and obtained since that time as will fully appear from the several Certificates sent from those Stranger-Princes to whom the Habit and Ensigns of the Order have been presented Hereupon was a Clause to this effect usually added in the Instructions given to Ambassadors in such their Legations as appears from those to the Lord Howard and Garter in the Embassy to Iames the Fifth King of Scotland namely That Garter should remember after the Investiture was performed to purchase and solicite a Certificate from the said King of his reception of the Order and taking the Oath both under his Seal The form and substance of those Certificates which have come to our view are much alike for after a recital of all the powers given to the Ambassadors named in the Commission of Legation the Stranger-Prince first makes Certificate of his Receiving and Investiture with the Garter Mantle Surcoat Collar and other Ornaments of the Order and that they have been presented to him by the Soveraign's Ambassadors with due honor and all the Solemnities accustomed and generally where the Letters signifying Election and the Habit of the Order have been sent together the Certificate of receiving them hath also contained the Strangers grateful acceptation of the Order together with his due thanks in such cases necessary to be returned and an acknowledgment how acceptable the choice and assumption into this Society hath been to him And in some of these Certificates namely from Ferdinand Prince of Spain an 15. H. 8. from Francis the First the French King an 19. H. 8. and from Gustavus Adolphus King of Sweden an 3. Car. 1. we find the taking the Oath appointed by the Statutes to be also certified with such qualifications and under such conditions as had been advised and agreed upon between them and the Soveraign's Ambassadors beforehand Of the return of these Certificates the Annals of the Order sometimes take notice as in particular that of Frederick the Second King of Denmark which the Lord Willoughby brought back with him signed by that King and sealed with his Great Seal which he presented to the Soveraign in the Chapter-house at Windesor upon the finishing of his Legation as also that of the French King Henry the Third by the Earl of Derby Moreover by a late Decree an 13. Car. 1. care was taken to oblige the Ambassadors to produce these Certificates to the Soveraign at their return And besides the Certificates testifying the Investiture sometimes the stranger-Stranger-Prince hath been pleased to give therewith a particular testimonial of Garter's punctual discharge of his duty in the Legation or of the Officer of Arms employed in his stead as did Frederick Duke of Wirtemberg in a Letter to the Soâ—â—raign an 1. Iac. R. The like did Gustavus Adolphus King of Sweden in the preamble of his Diploma whereby he testifies the bestowing upon Henry St George Richmond Herald the honor of Knighthood Of those Gratuities given to Garter by Strangers after they had received their Investiture notice of some of them have come to our hands which we therefore think fit to mention here Ferdinand Arch-Duke of Austria gave him a Cup worth 22. l. and 100 Rhenish Guilders The French King Francis the First 250 Crowns Iames the Fifth King of Scotland 100 Crowns of the Sun Iohn Casimire Count Palatine of the Rhyne a Gold Chain and a Cup worth 30 Pounds Frederick Duke of Wirtemberg a rich Sword and Dagger a Chain of Gold with his Picture hanging at it and lastly 1000 Rix Dollars Maurice Prince of Orange a Chain of 6 pound weight and a Medal with his Picture thereat set about with Diamonds Charles Prince of Tarent a Diamond of 200 l. value William Prince of Orange 1200 Dollars Frederick William Elector of Brandenburgh 100 pieces of Gold each of the value of 10 Rix Dollars Iohn Gasper Count Marchin about 2â—0 l. in Gold Charles the Eleventh King of Sweden gave to Henry St. George Esq at his Investiture a Gold Chain and a Medal pendant thereto worth 200 l. And lastly Iohn George Duke of Saxony bestowed on Thomas St. George Esq a Silver Bason and Eure a Gold Chain and Medal and a Sword with a Cross Hilt of Agat adorned with Gold CHAP. XVI THE Installation OF A Stranger by Proxie SECT I. Touching the Choice and Nomination of a Proxie THE Invested Stranger of what Dignity State or Condition soeever is enjoined by the Statutes after such his Investiture to send hither a Proctor or Deputy for we find both Titles indifferently applied to one person to be installed on his behalf in the Seat assigned him within the Chappel of St. George at Windesor The time limited by the Statutes of Institution for sending him hither is eight Months after Investiture with the Habit and Ensigns of the Order Yet in King Henry the Fifth's Statutes it is but seven Months and those of King Henry the Eighth allow only seven Months and no more and that not only after Investiture but after the Stranger hath certified the Soveraign of his Reception of the Order The French King Francis the First was so earnest for the compleating this honor that he speedily after
to send over hither any person of his own Court or give his Procuration to some one of the Soveraign's Subjects to receive his Stall and in his name to take possession of it the later of which hath been several times done out of desire to favour some of our Nobility or other persons of quality at Court with this honor For instance Frederick the Second King of Denmark gave his Procuration to the Lord Willoughby principal in the Legation for the carriage of the Habit of the Order to him to be installed for him and in like manner Iohn Prince Palatine of the Rhyne deputed Sir Philip Sidney to the same Employment Viscount Dorchester was installed for Henry Prince of Orange to whom he and Sir Williams Segar Garter had before carried the Habit and Ensigns and this was done by virtue of a Deputation pen'd in French and sent him hither from the said Prince The Earl of Carlisle received his Deputation from Charles King of Sweden at Stockholme and the Prince Elector of Saxony sent his hither to the Earl of Bath But it hath sometimes hapned that a Proctor for the installation of a Stranger hath been appointed and nominated by the Soveraign of the Order though the Principal had named another before perchance induced thereto by some extraordinary necessity Thus it hapned in the case of Maurice Prince of Orange an 10. Iac. R. who having deputed Count Henry his Brother to be installed for him and he having put to Sea in order thereto but by reason of contrary winds not arriving in England before the day appointed for his Installation the Soveraign and Knights-Companions ordered that Lodowick of Nassau Kinsman to the Elect Prince should take possession of his Stall on his behalf to the end that the honor designed the said Prince in accompanying Frederick Prince Elector Palatine to his personal Installation might not become frustrate A case somewhat like to this was that of Iohn George Duke of Saxony for having sent over his Procuration to Iohn Earl of Bath and he being detained in the West by extraordinary occasions when St. George's Feast was held at Windesor an 23. Car. 2. wrote to the Chancellor of the Order to obtain the Soveraign's Dispensation for his not appearing there in the name of his Principal who representing his humble request to the Soveraign in Chapter held on the Eve of the said Feast he was pleased to grant it and appointed Heneage Earl of Winchelsey to be the Duke's Proxie who performed the whole service And there is an ancient Example in this kind an 9. H. 5. where the Soveraign nominated the Lord Fitz-Hugh Procter for the King of Denmark which yet was not done till after the Soveraign had been certified that the said King had been invested with the Habit and Ornaments of the Order and also obliged himself by Oath to the observation of the Statutes In like manner it is recorded that the Earl of Cleveland was by the Soveraign appointed Deputy for the Installation of Gustavus Adolphus King of Sweden and yet not unlike but this might be by consent of the said King though the Annals herein are silent as is very usual and sometimes in circumstances and passages of note for if we look towards the end of the said King's Certificate returned of his Receipt of the Habit and Ensigns of the Order we shall there find he desired that the Qualifications therein before mentioned might be admitted into his Oath when any solemn attestation should be made by his Proctor in his Name whence it may be well enough and without much wresting inferr'd that he had not then named his Proctor but probably either by a private Letter or verbal message returned by those or some of them joined in the Legation with the Habit might leave him and the time to the choice and appointment of the Soveraign But suppose the Soveraign being loth to defer this King's Installation too long considering the hazards of War did appoint a Deputy for his Installation without his direction as the case stood he might do it and not intrench upon that leave given a Stranger by the Statutes to chuse his own because in the body of the said Kings Certificate there is set down the very qualifications wherewith his Oath should be taken by his Proctor which being allowed and admitted by the Soveraign any further concern in this Affair was but matter of indifferency But if the Soveraign having nominated a Proctor should also cause him to take the ancient Oath in its absolute nature and form not allowing those qualifications which the interests of his Principal to his Religion or to other Princes Orders and such like might justly exact which without consulting an invested Stranger cannot well be known or set down and such an Oath as his Principal had neither allowed of nor consented unto this might seem good cause of exception and be esteemed done in prejudice to his preingaged interests SECT II. The Proctor's Qualifications BUT whether the Proctor be nominated by his Principal or by the Soveraign the Statutes of the Order put some qualifications upon the person so sent or appointed as aforesaid and first That he be Procurator sufficiens idoneus that is such a person who hath been always accounted of an unblamable conversation not branded with any note of infamy but altogether irreproveable And such as one was Dominus Franciscus Deputy to Hercules Duke of Ferara who in the Black-Book of the Order is characterised to be a Knight of an incorrupt Fame nor are we to doubt but that other Proctors to Strangers were such though the testimonials of their virtue do not appear in the Annals of the Order Secondly the Proctor ought to be a person correspondent to the State and Dignity of that Stranger which doth depute him so that answerable to the dignity of the Invested Knight ought to be in some Proportion the quality of the Proctor And how this Injunction hath been observed will sufficiently appear in the following Scheme  Knights Proctors  Emperor Maximilian the First Marquess of Brandenburgh An. 6. H. 7. Kings Ericus King of Denmark Lord Fitz-Hugh An. 9. H. 5. Kings Francis the First of France Andrian de Tercelin Lord of Bross An. 19. H. 8. Kings Iames the Fifth King of Scotland Lord Iohn Erskine An. 26. H. 8. Kings Charles the Ninth of France Iaques Lord Remboilliet An. 8. Eliz. Kings Frederick the Second King of Denmark Peregrine Lord Willoughby of Ersby An. 24. Eliz. Kings Henry the Fourth of France Sier de Chastes Vice-Admiral of France An. 42. Eliz. Kings Christierne the Fourth King of Denmark Henry Ramell hereditary Lord of Wosterwitz and Beckeskaw An. 3. Iac. R. Kings Gustavus Adolphus King of Sweden Thomas Wentworth Earl of Cleveland An. 4. Car. 1. Kings Charles King of Sweden Charles Howard Earl of Carlisle An. 23. Car. 2. Arch
much the same with that drawn up for Installation of a Knight-Subject both as to the material and circumstantial parts whereof we have already discourst The Preamble constains the same matter and the authority wherewith the Proxie is impowered and is penn'd with like words the variation lies only in those expressions which lay down the causes of the Stranger 's absence and for the most part are generally exprest but if in particular then are the words fitted with alterations sutable to the occasion The Letters sent from the Soveraign to each of the Commissioners appointed for Installation giving them notice and information of the Solemnity and requiring their attendance at Windesor on the day assigned are of the same nature with those prepared against the Installation of a Knight-Subject by his Proxie the necessary alterations being taken in where the occasion requires Thirdly a Warrant for the Removal of Stalls is likewise to be obtained from the Soveraign and sent unto Garter to see it put in execution according to its tenour whereby a Stall being assigned to the Stranger his Proxie having taken possession thereof may set over it the Atchievements of his Principal The ground of this Removal and the practice thereupon in relation both Strangers and Knights-Subjects is discoursed of at large among the Preparations made for the Personal Installation of a Knight-Subject In the last place a Warrant is to be drawn and signed by the Soveraign for providing the Stranger 's Atchievements at the Soveraign's charge namely his Helm Crest Mantlings and Sword together with a Banner of his Arms and Quarterings and these the Proctor is enjoined to bring along with him to Windesor Sometimes a Warrant hath been directed to the Mâ—â—ter of the Wardrobe to provide but some part of these Atchievements and another Warrant to the Lord Treasurer of England to deliver Garter money to provide the other part in each of which the particulars relating to either are enumerated For so were the Warrants drawn up for the Atchievements of the French King Henry the Second At other times the direction hath been to the Master of the Great Wardrobe to provide and deliver to Garter the whole who thereupon put the charge upon account as were those Warrants for Atchievements for the Duke of Chevereux and King of Sweden Sometimes particular Warrants have been directed to the Master of the Wardrobe to deliver forth several parcels of the Materials for the making up these Atchievements to the persons employed in the work or oversight thereof as were those Warrants to deliver the Soveraign's Embroiderer and to Garter so much Velvet Cloth of Gold c. for making the great Banner and other the Atchievements of Charles the Ninth and Henry the Third the French Kings and Christian Prince of Denmark But it appears that Garter hath sometimes laid out the money for making all or part of the Atchievements and then he delivered his Bill of disbursements into the Wardrobe as is manifest from those Bills drawn up for the Atchievements of Frederick the Second King of Denmark Iohn Count Palatine of the Rhyne and the Duke of Holstien Besides the Atchievements some other things used at the Solemnity are commonly included in the foresaid Warrants as 1. a Plate of Brass gilt whereon are engraven and enamelled in Colours the Stranger 's Coat of Arms and Quarterings within a Garter as also his Helm Crest and Supporters and underneath these his whole Stile and Titles of Honor 2. A Majesty Scutcheon to be set over the Soveraign's Stall and another over the Strangers there to remain during the time of Installation And when Prince Henry was constituted the Soveraign's Lieutenant for St. George's Feast at which time also Christian the Fourth King of Denmark was installed he likewise had a Majesty Scutcheon placed 〈◊〉 his Stall 3. Some Lodging Scutcheons of his Arms marshalled in the same order as they are in his Plate and 4. a Cushen of Crimson Velvet whereon to lay the Mantle when Garter bears it before the Proctor into the Choire in case the Proctor doth not carry it on his own arm Lastly for the carriage of all these things to Windesor a Trunk is likewise to be provided We do not think it needful to place the Mantle of the Order here with those things that are to be prepared at the Soveraign's charge against this Solemnity for the Statutes of Institution appoint the Proxie to bring one with him not that the Soveraign should provide it having done that before at the Legation with the whole Habit Nor have we found in the Rolls or Books of the Soveraign's Great Wardrobe any account made for providing a second Mantle when the Proxie of a Stranger came hither which had the Soveraign been at such charge would not have been omitted SECT VI. The Proctor's Cavalcade to Windesor THE day appointed for the Installation drawing on the Proxie was heretofore accompanied on Horseback from London to Windesor with the Soveraign's Lieutenant and his Assistants if the Feast of St. George were then also celebrated or otherwise the Soveraign's Commissioners with a very great Retinue Amongst the rest when Adrian de Tercelin Deputy for the French King Francis the First rode to Windesor the day before his Installation being the 24. of Ian. an 19. H. 8. all the Knights-Companions that were in Commission for that Solemnity assembled at the Lord Sandys his Place neer St. Paul's Church in London whence they rode to the Deputies Lodging then at the Dean of Pauls his House and thence accompanied him in good order and gallant equipage to the Castle of Windesor where Lodgings were prepared for him at the Dean's House In like manner on Tuesday the 15. of Ianuary an 8. Eliz. the Earls of Sussex and Leicester and Lord Clinton three of the four Commissioners appointed for the Installation of the French King Charles the Ninth with other Lords and Gentlemen took their Horses at the Court Gate at Westminster and with a great Train rode to the Lodging of the said Kings Proxie being then at St. Mary's Spittle in London whence they took their way through Holborn towards Windesor the Earl of Southampton Viscount Mountague Sir Henry Lea and Sir Edward Vmpton met them at Langford neer Colebrook with their Hawks and there shewed the Proxie variety of sport with which he being exceeding well pleased they rode to Windesor where he was accommodated with Lodgings in the Dean's House for that hath usually been the place to entertain the Stranger 's Proxies when they came to Windesor upon this solemn occasion SECT VII Supper after his arrival there THE Evening of their arrival passeth with a Supper for the most part costly and sumptuous but the principal entertainment is reserved to set forth the magnificence of the following days Dinner in case the Instalment be appointed to be
solemnized on the next morning At the Installation of the French King Francis the First all the Commissioners met at the Marquess of Exceter's Lodgings and went together to the Dean's House where they were entertained by him at Supper all at one Table at another Table sat Garter with certain of the Deputy's chief Gentlemen and some of the Heralds and at a third Table sat the rest of the Heralds and other of the Proxy's Servants The Commissioners and other Noblemen who also accompanied Charles the Ninth's Proctor to Windesor supped the Evening of their arrival with him he himself sitting at the upper end of the Table then the Earls of Sussex and Leicester by him one against the other next the Earl of Southampton and Viscount Mountague then the Lord Clinton and Lord Herbert of Cardiff after them two Strangers namely Monsieur Cleremont and Monsieur de la Lupe then lower sat the Lord Grey and other Strangers and last of all sat Monsieur Doze alias St. Michael the French Herald at the lower end opposite to the Proctor Garter Black-Rod and divers Strangers supped with the Dean and in the Parlour and Hall sat divers Pensioners Gentlemen and Strangers SECT VIII Of the Proceeding to the Chapter-house WHat hath been before set down touching the publick Proceeding to the Chapter-house at the personal Installation of a Knight-Subject and other particulars relating to that Ceremony will extend hither both as to order and circumstances and there needs no further instruction here but to look back to the Discourse thereupon Nevertheless this general rule is to be born in mind That the place of a Stranger-Prince's Proctor here is next after the Provincial-Kings unless the Proctor of a Knight-Subject happen to intervene and before the junior Knight-Companion unless a Knight-Subject Elect pass then in the Proceeding of which we have an instance at the Installation of the Dukes of Brunswick and Chevereux and the Earl of Dorset by their Proctors but the Earls of Salisbury Carlisle and Holland with Viscount Andover in person an 1. Car. 1. when the Proceeding was ordered as followeth First two Waiters of the Soveraign's Hall in their Livery Coats bearing white Rods. Alms-Knights Prebends of the Colledge Officers of Arms. Proctors to the absent Elect-Knights Elect-Knights in person Knights-Companions Black-Rod Register Garter Chancellor Prelate Soveraign's Lieutenant Courtiers and Gentlemen in the Rear Only in the single case of Christian the Fourth King of Denmark an 3. Iac as an extraordinary respect and honor his Proxie went in the Proceeding to the Chapter-house next before the Soveraign's Lieutenant As we had an example before of a Proctor to a Knight-Subject who past in this Proceeding before the Alms-Knights and Officers of Arms namely Sir Henry Sidney Deputy to the Earl of Warwick an 5. Eliz. so here in the case of a Stranger the Viscount Hereford Proxie to the Duke of Holstien installed the 15. of December an 3. Eliz. who went in the Proceeding to the Chapter-house before the Officers of Arms also which Proceeding was ordered in this manner Gentlemen and Knights The Proctor and Ambassador of Holstein together Officers of Arms. Register and Garter Lord Hastings Commissioners Lord Paget Commiccioners If the Proxie of a Stranger pass in the Proceeding which the Soveraign or his Lieutenant or Commissioners make to the Chapter-house then doth he for the most part give his attendance in the Presence-Chamber or in that Room from whence the Lieutenant or the Commissioners do proceed and there joineth himself thereunto But sometimes the Commissioners after their setting forth as an act of grand respect have taken the Proxie's Lodgings by the way and there received him into the Proceeding Instances in this are first Prince Henry Lieutenant at the Installation of Christian the Fourth King of Denmark who proceeded from the Presence-Chamber down to the Deans House where the said King's Proxie lodged and received him at the Door from whence the Lieutenant pass'd to the Chapter-house And at the Installation of the Duke of Wirtemberg 19. April an 2 Iac. R. the Commissioners proceeded from their Lodgings having the Alms-Knights and Officers of Arms before them unto the Dean's House where Grave van Eveston his Proctor likewise lodged and from whence to the Chapter-house the now full Proceeding passed We observe that the Proxies of Strangers have not always gone in the Proceeding but sometimes stayed at their Lodging in the Castle till the Commissioners were ready to send for them into the Chapter-house And thus it was at the Installation of the French King Charles the Ninth for on the 16. of Ianuary an 8. Eliz. in the morning at the Earl of Leicester's Lodgings in the Castle the other three Commissioners met where they and the three inferior Officers of the Order robed themselves and went thence to the Proxie's Lodging and having a while conferred with him took leave and proceeded to the Chapter-house After some time of consulation there they sent out Garter to the Proctor with desire to repair to them who upon the delivery of the message was forthwith conducted by Garter attended with the Earl of Southampton the Lords Herbert and Grey and many others to the Chapter-house door where being arrived the Earls of Sussex and Leicester being the two senior Commissioners received him between them Sometimes the Proxies have past privately to the East-Isle of St. George's Chappel and there rested before the Soveraign and Knights-Companions went iâ—to the Chapter-house or proceeded into the Choire without entring thereinto for â—o it hath sometimes hapned as did the Earl of Cleveland and Marquess Dorchester Proxies for Gustavus Adolphus King of Sweden and Henry Prince of Orange an 4. Car. 1. The like did the Earl of Dover Proxie to Charles Prince Palatine of the Rhyne an 9. Car. 1 and of late Sir George Carteret Proxie to Christian Prince of Denmark an 15. Car. 2. So also the Earls of Carlisle and Winchelsey Proctors to Charles King of Sweden and Iohn George Prince Elector of Saxony an 23. Car. 2. SECT IX The Ceremonies performed therein WHen the Proceeding hath arrived at the Chapter-house door the Soveraign and Knights-Companions or the Lieutenant and his Assistants or Commissioners with the Officers of the Order before them enter to hold their Consultation but first the Stranger 's Proctor is intreated to stay without until his Deputation or Letters of Procuration be read to the end they may understand the elect thereof To this purpose we find it also directed under an ancient hand that where any Knight is installed by his Deputy he ought to stay without the Vestry or Chapter-house door until he be brought in by two Knights-Companions Hereupon the Lord Pagit one of the Commissioners for installation of the Duke of Savoy when the Proceeding was come to the Chapter-house door acquainted
of Proctors into the Chapter-house before they proceeded to Installation so likewise here concerning the receiving of the Mantle viz. whether in the Chapter-house or Stall allotted to their Principal of which there are Examples That part of the Article of the Statutes of Institution which concerns this point runs thus That the Mantle tempore Installationis Procuratoris shall be laid upon his Arm. c. but whether this shall be strictly limited to that instant of time when the Proctor is brought to the Stall of his Principal or with some greater latitude construed to be during the time of Installation including the very first action or beginning of the Ceremony of Installation namely the being called to the Chapter-house door and entrance into it is the question because there are instances in both but the latter is more warrantabale by the Statutes and general practice The Article in King Henry the Eighth's Statutes being much more large in description and passing further in setting down the Ceremonies of Installation than any of the former the particulars of which as in the rest so to this point we take to be as well placed in a true series and order of action having mentioned the Soveraign or his Deputy's laying the Mantle on the Proxies Arm it immediately follows as the very next thing to be performed in course of time That afterward he shall be led by two Knights from the Chapter-house door unto the Stall and there being shall make his Oath and be installed but it saith nothing of laying the Mantle on the arm of the Proctor now at the instant of installation in the Choire for that was directed to be done before It is also recorded in the Black-Book where the order of this Ceremony is more fully and particularly set down That Garter shall take the Mantle upon his Arms and deliver it to both the Knights-Commissioners and that they according to the tenor of the Statutes shall lay it on the Proctors right shoulder in the Porch of the Chapter-house Besides which and the ancient usage of receiving the Mantle in the Chapter-house or at the Chapter-house door either before or in the Proceeding to the Choire by the Proctors of the French King Francis the First of Emanuel Duke of Savoy of Charles the Ninth the French King and Frederick the Second King of Denmark we have likewise the Examples of later times as that of the Proctor for Gustavus Adolphus King of Sweden an 4. Car. 1. who proceeded into the Choire with the Mantle upon his arm and that at the Installation of Charles Prince Palatine of the Rhyne the 5. of November an 9. Car. 1. where the Earl of Dover his Proxie bare the Mantle on his right shoulder into the Choire and Garter carried the Collar of the Order before him on a Velvet Cushen But there are several modern instances where the Mantle hath been born to the Choire and sometimes the Collar of the Order with it not by the Proctor but by Garter before him and delivered in his Principal 's Stall as in the Proceeding of the Proxie for the Duke of Wirtemberg an 2. Iac. when after he had taken the Oath and was led into the Duke's Stall not before was the Robe laid upon his arms and so was it done in the following year at the Installation of Christian the Fourth King of Denmark So also at the Installation of Maurice Prince of Orange an 10. Iac. Garter performed the like service for him and in the very same manner and after he had taken the Oath appointed the Mantle was laid upon his arm And lastly after the Proxies of the Duke of Brunswick and Chevereux had taken the Oath not only the Mantles but Collars were placed on their arms Which manner hath so far prevailed as to be continued in practice since the Restauration of the present Soveraign for at the Installations of the Prince of Denmark Charles King of Sweden and Duke of Saxony Garter carried the Mantle on a Cushen before their Proctors into the Choire nor was it laid on their arms till they had taken their Oaths and so laid that the Cross of St. George might be conspicuous SECT X. Of the Proceeding to the Choire BUT let us pass on to the Proxie's proceeding into the Choire concerning which King Henry the Eighth's Statutes direct as is remembred a little before upon another point That he shall be accompanied and led by two Knights-Companions of the Order from the door of the Chapter-house unto the Stall assigned to his Principal agreeable to which is that passage in the short Memorial of Installation entred in the Black-Book That as soon as the two Knights have placed the Mantle on his arm they shall take him between them and conduct him to the Stall of his Lord and thus assisted have all Proxies proceeded to the Choire But in relation to the order of the rest of the Proceeding it will be necessary to exhibit a Scheme or two The ordinary Proceeding into the Choire the Installation being celebrated when the Soveraign's Lieutenant holds the Feast of St. George Alms-Knights Verger of the Chappel Prebends of the Colledge Officers of Arms. Black-Rod Register Garter The Proxie between two Knights-Assistants The Lieutenant having his Train born The Proceeding into the Choire at the Installation by Commission of Charles the Ninth the French King an 8. Eliz. Gentlemen attendants on the Soveraign's Commissioners Gentlemen attendants upon the Proctor Verger of the Chappel Alms-Knights Officers of Arms. Black-Rod Register Garter Viscount Mountague the two Iunior Commissioners Lord Clinton the two Iunior Commissioners The Proctor between the Earl of Sussex and Earl of Leicester the two senior Commissioners his Train being born by the Earl of Southampton assisted by the Lord Herbert Since the Custom of receiving the Collar in the Chapter-house was laid aside if the Soveraign or his Lieutenant was present at an installation of a Stranger so soon as the Mantle was delivered to the Proctor or as of late that he hath been admitted according to the purport of his Deputation the Soveraign or his Lieutenant proceeds to the Choire with the Knights-Companions present and leaves the Proxie behind him in the Chapter-house and after he and the Knights-Companions have taken their Stalls directs two of the Knights-Companions to descend who taking the Alms-Knights Officers of Arms and the three inferior Officers of the Order before them pass to the Chapter-house and bring thence the Proxie to his Installation Thus was it done an 4. Car. 1. at the Installation of the King of Sweden when William Earl of Penbroke and Philip Earl of Montgomery proceeded forth of the Choire and introduced the Earl of Cleveland Proctor to the said King In like manner the Earls of Penbroke and Arundel went out to conduct in the Earl of Dover Proctor to Charles Prince Palatine of the Rhyne So also were
the Duke of York and Prince Rupert sent out to introduce Sir George Câ—rterett Proctor to the Prince of Denmark an 15. Car. 2. and the Earl of Carlisle Proctor to the King of Sweden an 23. Car. 2. And where there are more than one Stranger at the same time to be installed by Proxie there the two next senior Knights pass out as did the Earls of Kelly and Salisbury who brought in Sir Dudley Carleton Proctor to the Prince of Orange an 4. Car. 1. and the Dukes of Ormond and Buckingham the Earl of Winchelsey Proctor to the Duke of Saxony an 23. Car. 2. In this Proceeding the Proxie goes bare-headed for so did the before mentioned Earl of Dover Sir George Carterett the Earl of Carlisle and the Earl of Winchelsey SECT XI The Ceremonies of Installation WHen the Proceeding hath entred the Choire and paid the accustomed Reverences both towards the Altar and the Soveraign's Stall and the Alms-Knights Officers of Arms and of the Order taken their usual Stations the two Commissioners Knights-Assistants or Knights-Companions and Proctor make their Reverences together and then is he conducted by them into the lower Stalls directly before the Stall appointed for his Principal the foresaid Officers of the Order standing below in the Choire If the Installation pass by more than two Commissioners then the two senior Knights-Commissioners bring him to the foresaid lower Stalls and perform the Ceremonies belonging to his Installation while the rest of the Commissioners at their entrance take their Station below in the Choire before their proper Stalls and there Stand until the Installation be finished And the like do the Lieutenants Assistants except the two senior that are employed in the Ceremonies of Installation The Proxie thus introduced into the lower Stalls stands there while the Register pronounceth the Oath of the Order to him after whom he repeateth the words distinctly during all which time he layeth his hand upon the New Testament and lastly kisseth the Book The ancient Oath appointed by the Statutes of Institution to be taken by a Stranger 's Proxie is short absolute and without limitation or exception and in all points the same with that which a Knight-Companion himself took at his Personal Installation viz. Faithfully to observe to the utmost of his power the Statutes of the Order But afterwards the Soveraigns and Fellows of those other Orders of Knight-hood whereof Kings of free-Free-Princes are Soveraigns as the Golden-Fleece Monsieur St. Michael and the Annuciade before their admition into the Order of the Garter sued for and obtained the allowance of some relative exceptions or provisoes to be added to the foresaid Oath which commonly were such as stood with the interest of their Religion their great state or dignity or precedent obligation to the Orders they had before accepted There is a Precedent entred in the Black-Book of the Oath to be taken by an Emperor whereby he is obliged to promise upon his Royal word and give his Faith upon his honor and the holy Evangelists That he will faithfully and truly to the utmost of his power observe the Statutes of this most Noble Order and that particularly in every branch and Article thereof at least so far as they can or ought to be observed by him and so far as they shall not be contrary or derogatory to those whereunto he hath before given his name and sworn and saving all other conditions agreed on Besides this there are also two other Precedents lodged in the Annals the one of the form of the Oath as it is fitted for the Proctor of an Emperor or a King the other for the Proctor of a Prince Arch-Duke and every other inferiour degree to a Knight including him also By the first of these the Proctor is to oblige himself in the name and behalf of his Lord and with a sincere heart and true faith shall promise and swear that his said Lord shall well and faithfully fulfil and observe all and every the Statutes Ordinances and Decrees of this Order according to the force form and effect any way thereunto belonging saving the conditions before agreed on between him and the Soveraign By the second he is also in the name and behalf of his Lord with a real heart and sincere faith to promise and swear That his said Lord shall faithfully observe and fulfil the Statutes and every several Branch and Article thereof according to the force form and effect of the same at least so far as the Soveraign's Dispensation shall limit and appoint But we have not found any of these Precedents made use of because being rather too general they have otherwise and more particularly fitted the Oath to the present interest and occasion at least so far as they could obtain the Soveraign to condescend unto And hereupon Philip King of Castile and Leon Soveraign of the Order of the Golden Fleece when he received a Personal Installation at Windesor an 22. H. 7. though the Oath he took was absolute and without limitation viz. To observe all the Statutes of the Order of the Garter according as they were contained in the Book then lately sent unto and accepted by him as faithfully as if every one of the Articles were then rehearsed unto him and to fulfil them from Article to Article at faithfully and readily as he looked for help from God and all his Saints Yet nevertheless soon after he obtained the Soveraign's free and full Dispensation in these two things only first that the use of the Collar and the other Ensigns of the Order might be left to his pleasure and secondly that he might not be obliged to be present at future Chapters Not long after some other Exceptions were admitted but such were obtained with very great difficulty and much debate had between the Soveraign's Council and the Stranger-Princes Ambassadors lest otherwise the dignity and reputation of the Order should instead of being kept up be lessened because where the forbearance or omission of any circumstance either in the Investiture or Ceremony of Installation hath been yielded unto it hath sometimes or other been taken notice of and brought into Precedent to the prejudice of the Order Therefore great circumspection ought to be taken in yielding to the omission of any part of so grand a Ceremony And the standing upon terms hath not been without good success since known that though other Interests different or contrary to the Soveraign's have sometimes assaulted Strangers desirous of this Honor yet their present necessities of obtaining his Friendship by receiving this Order have caused them though with some unwillingness to accept of this obliging Tye from him The Exceptions that were allowed to Ferdinand Arch-Duke of Austria when he took the Oath at his Investiture at Noremberg the 8. of December an 15. H. 8. were these that follow Not to
wear the Garter and Collar but at some certain times in the year at his own pleasure That if he were not in place convenient to go to hear Mass on St. George's day he should cause a Priest to say it in his presence Not to be obliged if busied in weighty Affairs to wear the Garter Collar or whole Habit of the Order on St. George's day longer than during Divine Service Nevertheless he promised if he could not then wear it for a whole day together he would willingly wear it upon some other solemn day within the compass of the year And much to the same purpose is that Proviso added in the Oath of Emanuel Duke of Savoy taken the 6. of November an 1. 2. Pb. Mar. viz. To observe the Statutes of the Order so far forth as they might be conveniently observed by him and were not inconsistent with those things wherein he had formerly bound himself by Faith and Oath yet not to be obliged to wear the Garter and Habit of the Order but when he should see good and have convenience so to do and never else Of another nature were the Exceptions which Francis the First of France procured to be admitted into the Oath taken by Adrian Tercelin his Proctor an 19. H. 8. viz. To observe the Statutes of the Order of the Garter so far as they were consistent with and not contrary or prejudicial to the Statutes of the Order of St. Michael and other Orders which his Principal had before taken of other Princes And like to this was the Oath of Charles the Ninth adding only an exception of any thing contrary to his royal dignity which was received from him in the Church of the Colledge of St. Iohns at Lyons in France the 24. of Iune in the morning after Mass an 5. Eliz. namely To observe the Statutes of the Garter so far forth as they were not contrary or derogatory 1. to his greatness Royal 2. the Statutes of St. Michael nor 3. to any other Oath which he had before taken Neer to these were the Provisoes allowed in the Oath made by Maximilian the Emperor at Vienna the 4. of Ianuary an 10. Eliz. To observe the Statutes so far forth as they were not contrary or derogatory to his 1. Greatness and Majesty Imperial nor to the 2. Statutes of any other Order nor any 3. Oath which he had before taken But by the French King Henry the Third because now our Church was reformed the Exception of the Catholick Religion was thought of consequence to be gained from the Soveraign and thereupon the Proviso in the Oath which he took in the Chappel of the Augustins in Paris an 27. Eliz. runs thus so far forth as the Statutes of the Order should not be found contrary 1. to the Catholick Religion his 2. Greatness and Majesty Royal and 3. the Statutes and Ordinances of the blessed Holy Ghost and St. Michael And this was the form of the Oath word for word which Henry the Fourth of France took at Roane an 38. Eliz. And when Monsieur de Chastes came over four years after to be Installed for him viz. an 42. Eliz. his Oath then taken referred to the form of the foresaid Oath which Henry the Fourth himself had before made and upon the Conditions agreed on between the Soveraign and his Master Such like Exceptions were allowed in the Oath of Gustavus Adolphus and Charles Kings of Sweden To observe the Articles of this Order in all things which should not be any way derogatory to the Religion by him profest his Dignity and Majesty Royal or contrary to any other Articles or Orders Frederick the Second King of Denmark at his reception of the Habit of the Order took in effect the usual Oath and to observe the Statutes of the Order so that they were not derogatory to those he had before sworn unto or other conditions whereunto he had been formerly obliged And yet I find that his Proctor an 25. Eliz. obtained a larger latitude both in point of Religion and particular Interest being admitted to take the Oath with these reservations so far forth as the Statutes of the Order concerned the said King and should be agreeable to the Word of God And the same Oath was taken by Sir Philip Sidney Proctor to Iohn Count Palatine of the Rhyne But Henry Ramel Proctor to Christian the Fourth King of Denmark an 3. Iac. R. took it with the salvo of those Conditions and Covenants wherein his Master had been already pre-ingaged But the Princes of the Empire have allowed them another manner of Exception as appears by that Oath of Frederick Duke of Wirtemberg an 1. Iac. R. viz. To observe the Statutes so far as they were not inconsistent with the Constitutions of the sacred Roman Empire and faith which he owed to the Roman Emperor and his Empire And with a like Salvo did Frederick Prince Palatine of the Rhyne personally installed at Windesor an 10. Iac. R. take this Oath viz. Salvis sacri Imperii constitutionibus But as touching the Proxies of such Strangers not Soveraign Princes but Subjects the form of their Oath is usually framed by the indulgence and dispensation of the Soveraign with just limitations not only relative to their obligation to the Statutes of any other Order which they had before accepted or any Oath formerly taken but sometimes to the fidelity and allegiance which they owe to their Soveraign Lord and Prince And hereupon the Earl of Newblank's Deputy an 25. H. 8. was sworn to the observation of the Statutes so far forth as they were not contradictory to the Statutes of the Order of St. Michael his Principal being one of the Fraternity of that Order After the Oath hath been administred to a Strangers Proxie with such or the like exceptions before set down the two Knights-Commissioners pass up with him into the higher row of Stalls and so to that assigned for his Principal where being arrived they take the Mantle from Garter and lay it upon the Proctor's left arm with the Scutcheon of St. George uppermost for so was it ordered to be born in a Chapter held at the Feast of St. George the 28. of May an 23. Car. 2. and to be a standing Rule for the future and the Proxies to both the King of Sweden and Duke of Saxony did so observe it the same day at and after Evening Service The next thing that follows is the act and ceremony of Installation which is breifly thus first the Commissioners who conducted the Proxie into the Choire jointly embrace him next the Proxie makes his double Reverence and lastly the Commissioners according to the custom of Installations set him down in his Principal 's Stall where he hath used to remain during the time of Divine Service But by the foresaid Order in Chapter held the 28. of May an 23. Car.
2. the Proxies are prohibited for sitting in their Stalls during the time of Divine Service but on the contrary directed to stand before them in the uppermost Row of Stalls uncovered holding their Mantles on their right arms until it be ended And thus this great Ceremony of Installation with all its Circumstances being finished the two Knights between whom the Proxie proceeded to Installation descend into the Choire and stand before their own Stalls and after a while ascend up into them with usual Reverences but the senior Commissioners first and then begins the celebration of Divine Service SECT XII The Proctor's Offring THE Proctor having now received the possession of his Principal 's Stall performs his part in all the following Ceremonies while he stays in the Choire as if his Lord and Master were present until he hath surrendred up his Mantle the chiefest of which is the Offring of Gold and Silver and this he doth according to the degree and seniority of his Principal 's Stall in case the Installation be in the morning If the Installation be celebrated when St. George's Feast is held by the Soveraign's Lieutenant the Proxie ought not to offer until the Lieutenant have first offered for the Soveraign And in case the Lieutenant's Stall be higher than the Stranger 's for whom the Proctor is installed then the Lieutenant also offereth for himself before him As to the order observed in Offring by the Proctor he doth it with all the circumstances of Ceremony as if his Lord were present First when the Knights-Companions descend from their Stalls which Ceremony begins with the junior Knight he also descends in his turn and course and placeth himself below in the Choire before the Stall of his Principal Then in case he have an opposite Knight-Companion present he joins himself unto him and so proceeds up towards the Altar to the Offring taking the Officers of Arms before him but if not he then proceeds alone without him having his Train born and a Knight-Companion or some other great personage sutable to his degree attending on his left hand to give him the Offring with Carpets and Cushens spread to kneel upon at the time of Offring after whom the rest of the Knights-Companions present offer every one according to the seniority of their Stalls The Proctor to Francis the First of France was served in all respects as if himself had been there present and at the time of the Offring Sir Richard Sands who was of greatest quality there present excepting the Knights-Companions gave him his Offring after whom the residue of the Knights-Companions offered in their due order Charles the Ninth's Proctor proceeded up to the Offring first no Feast of St. George being then solemnized and consequently no Lieutenant to offer for the Soveraign with the three inferior Officers of the Order before him he had his Train carried up and the Earl of Sussex the principal Commissioner following delivered him the Offring for whom also a Carpet and Cushen was laid and assay thereof taken by Mr. Monk Servant to the Earl of Leicester instead of a Gentleman Usher with the assistance of a Yeoman Usher Henry Ramel Deputy to Christian the Fourth King of Denmark was ushered up to the Offring by Garter and the Black-Rod still bearing the Mantle of his Principal on his arm and having his Train born up by a Gentleman When the Proxie hath offered he returns back to his Lords Stall in the same manner as do the Knights-Companions that is by the East end of the Stalls not through the body of the Choire and so along till he arrive at the Stall of his Principal as did the foresaid Henry Ramel Divine Service being finished and like honor in all respects shewed to the Proxie as would have been done to his Principal had he received a Personal Installation the Poxie ought to remain in his Masters Stall until his next junior Knight have left his Stall and then is he to descend after him and stand below before his Stall until his turn come to join himself again to the Proceeding and so to pass out of the Choire Where note that sometimes the Proctor hath been received at his coming down from his Lords Stall by the two Knights-Commissioners who installed him for so were the Proctors of Frederick the Second King of Denmark and of Iohn Count Palatine of the Rhyne between whom they also proceeded to the Chapter-house door in the same manner as they were conducted to the Choire But rather the Proctor ought in this his return to take the place of his Principal as he did at the Offring and which in truth is his right as we find it allowed to the Proctor of Francis the First of France who went behind alone in his Principal 's place and followed the Knights-Commissioners from the Choire to the place where he lodged In like manner Viscount Hereford Proxie to the Duke of Holstien an 3. Eliz. who though in his Proceeding to the Choire he went before the Officers of Arms yet in his return from Installation pass'd behind the Knights-Commissioners in the room and place of the Duke and the Ambassador of Holstien followed him because the said Duke's Stall was higher than any of the Commissioners as many be seen by the following Scheam Alms-Knights Officers of Arms. Garter and Register Lord Loughborough Commissioners Lord Pagit Commissioners The Proctor The Ambassador of Holstien and Sir Henry Pagit Knights and other Gentlemen The like did the Proxie for Gustavus Adolphus King of Sweden and Henry Prince of Orange an 4. Car. 1. who as they returned from the Choire held the rooms of their Principals among the Knights-Companions in the Proceedings So also the Proctor to Charles Prince Palatine of the Rhyne in his return but was then commanded by the Soveraign present in the Proceeding to put on his Hat which he had kept off in all the preceeding parts of the Ceremony As the Proctor passeth along by the Chapter-house door he hath usually heretofore delivered up his Mantle there and so is it directed in the Black-Book of the Order as did the Proctor to the French King Francis the First an 19. H. 8. So also the Duke of Savoy's Proctor an 1. 2. Ph. Mar. And at the same place did the Verger receive the Mantle from the Duke of Holstein's Proctor an 3. Eliz. But of later times when the Soveraign hath been present at the Installation some Proxies have been permitted to go along in the Proceeding to the Presence-Chamber covered as were the Proxie to Gustavus Adolphus King of Sweden to Charles Count Palatine of the Rhyne to Charles King of Sweden the Train of whose Mantle was born by Monsieur Leyonberg the Swedish Resident and to Iohn George Duke of Saxony whose Train likewise was carried up by Mr. Richard Richaut
and sometimes Officers of Arms. And though at the Grand Feast held by Prorogation on Sunday the 14. of September in the said 15. year of King Iames it is noted that the Prince being then the Soveraign's Lieutenant proceeded to Morning Service on the Feast day with the Alms-Knights Heralds Prebends and Officers of the Order before him from which manner of expression it may perchance be supposed that the Heralds went at that time next after the Alms-Knights and before the Prehends nevertheless elsewhere we find them on the Eve of the foresaid Feast ranked in this following order The Alms-Knights The Prebends The Officers of Arms. The Knights of the Order c. And doubtless they proceeded in the same order to the Chappel on the next morning notwithstanding what is before said to the contrary those expressions being interwoven with the general account given of the Ceremonies of the whole Festival and more subject to mistake where the Relation of the Proceeding is carried on in a continued Discourse than where ranked as is before exhibited in particular lines and in the order and form of a Proceeding Besides we no where meet with any Order or Decree nulling the foresaid determination made an 1. Iac. R. which placeth the Prebends before the Heralds Finally to give an end to the disputes in this point we find that upon the Eve of the Feast held at Windesor the 23.24 and 25. of November an 1. Car. 1. the Prebends proceeded next before the Pursuivants and the Pursuivants immediately before the Heralds and Provincial Kings that is to say all the Officers of Arms except Garter whose place is elsewhere proceeded in one entire Body together which order we find to be the same in all Proceedings after that we have met with and was so observed at the Grand Feast held at Windesor an 13. Car. 2. and ever since But to proceed All the before mentioned Attendants wait in their several stations till the hour of Tierce when the Soveraign having the Knights-Companions and Officers of the Order before him and his Train carried up passeth towards the Presence Chambers notice of whose coming being given the Band of Pensioners make the accustomed Guard and Passage along the Presence-Chamber the seniors standing towards the Lobby door within which Guard on either side do the Officers of Arms place themselves Upon the same warning the Yeomen of the Guard clear a like passage from the Presence-Chamber door along the Guard-Chamber unto its outward door for the Proceeding to pass through At the Soveraign's approach one of the Gentlemen-Vshers attending with the Sword of State the point resting upon the ground delivereth it to such one of the Nobility not being a Knight of the Order whom the Soveraign as an honorary favour hath before nominated to bear it from thence before him in all the Proceedings of the Feast during which action the Knights-Companions proceed forward and being entred the Presence-Chamber flank on each side the State with some small distance between them and there make a stand The Soveraign being also entred passeth to the step before the State the Nobleman who beareth the Sword and the five Officers of the Order retiring a little on his right hand and then turning himself towards the Knights-Companions standeth there a while until they have made their Reverences unto him which being performed he re-saluteth the Knights-Companions by putting off his Cap. This done the Soveraign putteth his Cap on again whereupon every of the Knights-Companions put on theirs and immediately rank themselves according to their due place on both sides the State For the right understanding whereof we are in the fifth place to note that the order and method wherein the Knights-Companions are ranked if they be all present is two and two together the junior formost on the left hand for that is his place in all Proceedings But where any of them be absent the Rule is different from that appropriate to the before mentioned Degrees for although it be recorded that upon the Eve of the Grand Feast held at Windesor an 7. H. 5. The Knights-Companions went together in order into the Chapter-house and Choire Yet this being exprest but in general terms how it ought to be understood will more fully appear from the particular directions given for the order of the Knights-Companions proceedings in King Henry the Eighth's Statutes where the Law directs each Knight-Companion to proceed alone at such time as his Fellow who possesseth the Stall opposite unto him is absent but the order of such Proceeding will by a Scheme be made more evident The Proceeding of the Knights-Companions present on the Eve of St. George to the Closet at Whitehall an 3. Eliz. The Lord Hunsdon The Lord Robert Dudley The Lord Loughborow Void The Viscount Mountague The Earl of Shrewsbury The Earl of Sussex Void The Marquess of Northampton The Lord Clynton Void The Lord Howard of Effingham The Earl of Westmerland Void The Duke of Norfolk The Earl of Penbroke In this Proceeding there are four Knights-Companions who proceeded alone first the Lord Hunsdon then being the junior Knight because the Lord Grey his Fellow on the right hand was in this Proceeding absent and consequently his Stall became Void Secondly the Earl of Westmerland in regard the Earl of Rutland his left hand Companion was then also warting Thirdly the Marquess of Northampton whose right hand Fellow the Lord Pagit was likewise absent and lastly the Earl of Penbroke because the Stall opposite unto him was then void by the death of the Earl of Huntington And to avoid all questions and disputes touching precedency of the Knights-Companions among themselves at Feast Installations Chapters or other occasional meetings relating to the Affairs of the Order and to setle an indisputable rule for them to observe it was in the 16. year of the said King Henry the Eighth Decreed in affirmation and explanation of the foresaid Article of the Statutes that Each Knight-Companion should take place in Procession Station or sitting at the Table thenceforward as he had his Seat or Stall in the Choire and not according to the degree of his birth or condition unless the Soveraign were pleased that any should be made choice of according to the Nobility of his Family to sit at the end of his own Table and perform any other thing by the by And this is the Law which setled the precedency among the Knights-Companions Sixthly the manner of Proceeding among the Officers of the Order differeth from all before spoken of for being five in number the three inferiour Officers when they are all present march in breast and of later times in this following order The Register in the middle Garter on his right hand and the Vsher of the Black-Rod on his left But we find the form and course of Proceeding among these three Officers hath anciently been observed otherwise and therein we
leads from the King's Privy-Chamber down the Stairs into the Terrace viz. through that most stately Walk lying on the North side the Castle and entring again at a door heretofore made through a part of the Castle Wall into one of the Canons Lodging adjoining to Winchester Tower now made up went thence through the Cloisters into the Chapter-house nevertheless proceeding in the order before shewed as it was on the Eve of the Feasts held in the 4. 7. and 9. years of King Charles the First But when the Grand Feast was heretofore celebrated at Whitehall the Chapter was usually held in the Soveraign's Closet built over the entrance into the Chappel and then the Processional way thither lay from the Presence-Chamber into the Guard-Chamber and through the Gallery thence into the outward Closet or Ante-camera and so to the Soveraign's Closet But the Soveraigns of this most noble Order or their Lieutenants have not always though generally proceeded upon the Eve of the Grand Feast first to the Chapter-house and thence into the Chappel but sometimes gone immediately into the Chappel to Evening Prayer without entring the Chapter-house at all and at these times the Processional way at Windesor differed from the former only in this that when the Procession arrived neer unto the forementioned passage at the East end of the Chappel instead of entring thereat it went on to the South door of the Chappel and thence into the Choire In like case when the Soveraign went not to the great Closet at Whitehall to hold the usual Chapter before Vespers the publick processional way then led from the Presence-Chamber into the Guard-Chamber and so down the great Stairs into the Hall thence into the old Chappel and lastly in at the door of the new Chappel And at Greenwich from the Presence-Chamber down into the Hall and thence into the Chappel But these ways we take to be used at such time only when the Soveraign hath held a Chapter in some of the Privy Lodgings before the Proceeding set forward which Chapter being ended there was then no need of going to the Chapter-house or Closet but immediately into the Choire And thus we find it to have been observed at Windesor upon the 22. day of April an 6. Eliz. where after the Knights-Companions and Officers of the Order were assembled in the Queen's Privy-Chamber a Chapter was there called and the Earl of Arundel constituted her Lieutenant for holding the Feast at the breaking up whereof the Proceeding began the said Lieutenant supplying the place of the Soveraign which passed along the publick processional way directly unto the South door of the Chappel where they entred and went thence into the Choire without going to the Chapter-house at all So was it an 20. Iac. R. at Whitehall where the Prince had been constituted the Soveraign's Lieutenant in Chapter He and the Knights-Companions proceed to the Chappel to Evening Prayers according to the Custom So also upon the 23. of November an 1. Car. 1. being the Eve of the Grand Feast celebrated at Windesor by Prorogation before the Proceeding began a Chapter was held wherein the Earl of Worcester was constituted Lieutenant and the Soveraign dispensed with the non-appearance of the absent Knights-Companions after which the said Lieutenant and the rest of the Knights-Companions together with all the Officers of the Order proceeded from the Presence-Chamber immediately into the Chappel to hear Divine Service In like manner on the 23. day of September the Eve of the Grand Feast an 4. Car. 1. a Chapter was called in the Soveraign's Bedchamber at Windesor where the new Officers were sworn and when that was ended the Proceeding began to the Chappel and so into the Choire And lastly 17. Apr. an 13. Car. 1. at the Hour of Tierce in the Afternon the Soveraign and Knights-Companions opened the Chapter in the Privy-Chamber and thence proceeded to the Chappel this day being the Eve of the Feast held by Prorogation for the 12. year of his Reign And although upon the Eve of the Grand-Feast an 21. Iac. R. after the Soveraign had held a Chapter in the Privy-Chamber at Windesor and thereat sworn Sir George Moor into the Office of Chancellor to this most Noble Order the Soveraign's Lieutenant the Earl of Worcester together with the Knights-Companions proceeded to the Chapter-house and there held another Chapter yet was not this second Chapter called for Affairs appertaining to the Grand Feast they being dispatched in the Privy-Chamber before but only in reference to the calling in and investiture with the Surcoat of Iames Marquess of Hamilton who was that evening installed We shall close this head with acquainting our Reader that though the Proceedings to the Chapter-house or Chappel on the Eve of the Feast have most commonly been on foot nevertheless now and then upon an extraordinary occasion the Soveraign and Knights-Companions have proceeded on Horseback as an 3. H. 7. the Grand Feast being then held by prorogation at Windesor on Sunday following the Feastday of St. George at which time several Ambassadors being arrived here from Foreign Kings and Princes they and many of the Nobility of this Kingdom with the King's Council the two Archbishops the Bishops of Lincolne and Exceter and the Chief Iustice of the Kings Bench repaired also thither On the Eve the Soveraign accompanied with the Knights-Companions in their Mantles and the Gowns or Surcoats of the Livery of the preceding year rode from the upper Quadrangle down to the Colledge The Queen and the Kings Mother in like Gowns of that Livery rode in a Chair covered with a rich Cloth of Gold drawn by six Coursers harnised with the same Cloth of Gold and 21 Ladies habited in Crimson Velvet rode upon white Palfreys their Sadles of Cloth of Gold the Harness Goldsmiths work with white Roses demy-trapper-wise Sir Rogér Cotton Master of the Queens Horse riding upon a Courser trapped with Goldsmiths work led her Horse of State in his hand being furnished with a Saddle of Cloth of Gold and thereon three Crowns of Silver gilt with Fimbres of the same Cloth hanging down to the Knees on both sides and harnised with Goldsmiths work demy-trapper-wise as soon as they alighted the Soveraign and Knights-Companions proceeded to the Chapter-house and thence to Evensong which ended they returned in the order they came King Henry the Eighth on the 28. of May in the 11. year of his Reign at a Clock in the Afternoon with all the Knights-Companions in the Habit of the Order proceeded from the Presence-Chamber in Windesor Castle till they came to the Quadrangle where they took their Horses and rode according to their Stalls not after their Estates next before the King the reverend Father in God the Bishop of Winchester Prelate of the Order wearing on him a Mantle of Morrey with a Scutcheon of the
in their absence the Prebends are permitted to sit in the higher Seats between but not in the Stalls of the Knights-Companions While the Prebends are entring their Seats the Pursuivants Heralds and Provincial Kings of Arms in a Body enter also the Choire and after their double Reverences made pass up towards the Altar and joyn to the Alms-Knights But sometimes heretofore to enlarge the Ceremony as an 3. 8. Car. 1. the Pursuivants have by themselves advanced into the Choire and proceeding into the middle there made their Reverences first towards the Altar and then turning about by the left hand did the like to the Soveraign's Stall then they ascended unto the second Haut Pas before the Altar where also dividing themselves on each side the Junior Pursuivants joyning near to the Senior Alms-Knights kept the like spacious Lane between them as the Alms-Knights did to the end also that the Soveraign and Knights-Companions might have the Altar in full view as they made their several Reverences towards it Next the Heralds proceeded in a Body by themselves up to the middle of the Choire and there having likewise made the like double Reverences ascended the first Haut Pas before the Altar and divided themselves flanking even with the Pursuivants In like manner the two Provincial Kings made their Entry doing their Reverences and placed themselves on each side upon the edge of the lowest Haut Pas towards the Stalls Thus they divided themselves not only here at their first entrance but at all other times when they passed up and down or in or out of the Choire during the foresaid Feasts But for shortning of the Ceremony as of late hath been the usual course the Pursuivants Heralds and Provincial Kings joyn all in a Body and perform this part of the Ceremony together Afterwards the two Junior Knights-Companions enter and passing on till they come near their own Stalls there make their double Reverences together first towards the Altar next the Soveraigns Royal Stall then they divide themselves and take their stand directly before their Stalls Thus also do the rest of the Knights present at their entry into the Choire and in the same order as they past in the Proceeding to the Chapter-house taking their several stations under their proper Stalls until the Soveraign shall have ascended his Seat But where any of the Knights want his opposite Companion in such case he enters the Choire alone And this manner of doing Reverence and Obeisance was introduced in the Reign of Henry the Fifth and hath continued in use ever since For whereas from ancient time the Knights-Companions at their entrance into the Choire and taking of their Stalls gave Reverence to God and towards the high Altar Iohn Duke of Bedford an 6. H. 5. holding the Feast of St. George at Windsor in absence of the Soveraign It was then in Chapter decreed That all the Companions of the Order whensoever they entred into the Choire and at their going forth as likewise at their descent from their Stalls should do Reverence to the Soveraign if present or if absent to his Stall by which Ceremony they should owne him as their Soveraign and acknowledge all manner of subjection and obedience to be due unto him But when the Soveraign returned out of France he signified to the Knights-Companions as much more reasonable and convenient That at the Entrance and Departure aforesaid the devout Obeisance due to Gods honor should be first paid to God and towards his Altar after the manner of Ecclesiasticks and then what of Honor was due to him to pay it next to Himself or in his absence to his Stall Next to the Knights-Companions doth the Black-Rod Garter and Register enter in Breast who proceeding also to the middle of the Choire do their double Reverences together and then pass to their Form placed on the South side of the Choire before the Soveraigns Stall and stand before it After them come in the Chancellor and Prelate who having made their double Reverences also go from the middle of the Choire and stand before their Form set between the Soveraigns Royal Seat and that other but now mentioned As touching these two Forms whereon the Officers of the Order sit in the Chappel there is a special Decree for the allowance of them entred at the end of the Constitutions of their Offices which is this Within the Choire of the Chappel during the Celebration of Divine Service there shall be placed before the Soveraigns Seat two other Seats or Forms one before another upon one of which shall sit the Prelate and Chancellor of the Order on the other the Register Garter and Vsher of the Black-Rod Last of all the Soveraign entreth having the Sword born before him but his Band of Pensioners stay at the Choire door to keep off the press who coming to the steps which ascend to his Royal Seat makes there a Reverence towards the Altar and then ascending thereinto makes a second Reverence and seats himself And when in the Soveraigns absence his Lieutenant proceeds to the first Vespers he goes in the Soveraigns place and assoon as he hath entred the Choire and is come near the Soveraigns Stall he stands and makes a little pause there then doing his Reverences first towards the Altar next towards the Soveraigns Stall after he hath again stood a while before it he ascends his own which like unto the Stall of the Soveraign Emperors Stranger Kings and Princes when present is garnished with a Carpet and Cushion laid before it where being arrived he makes the double Reverence a second time and then sits down And now in order to placing the Knights-Companions in their Stalls Garter so soon as the Soveraign or his Lieutenant is set down maketh again his usual Reverences in the middle of the Choire then turneth to the two Senior Knights and doth his Reverence to each of them whereupon at one instant they make their double Reverences below where they stood and forthwith ascend at the first or Western entrance that goeth to the side Stalls where being arrive they make again the double Reverence and seat themselves But when the Soveraigns Lieutenant is present each Knight adds a third Reverence to him both when they ascend to and descend from their Stalls And this third Reverence not only they but all the persons who pass in the Proceeding add to their double Reverences so often as there is occasion to make it after such time as the Soveraigns Lieutenant is entred his Stall and so long as he continues therein both on the Eve the Feast day and the Morrow after In like order and with like Reverences do all the rest of the Knights-Companions having each waited the seating of his senior fellow ascend their Stalls where they proceed by pairs otherwise they take their Stalls
singly But the place appointed for all but the two senior Knights-Companions to enter into and come out of their Stalls is the middle entrance or that at the East end of the Stalls which of them fall out to be next below each Knight's respective Stall to avoid the trouble and inconvenience of passing before any of their senior Companions The Knights-Companions being all seated the Prelate and Chancellor of the Order pass into the middle of the Choire and having made double Reverences return to their Form and sit down After them doth the Register Garter and Black-Rod pass thither there make their Reverences and then sit down on their Form in the order as they proceeded As touching the Soveraign's other Attendants we have observed that the Nobleman who carries the Sword retires before the Soveraign's Stall a little on the right hand and the Lord Chamberlain of the Houshold if not a Knight of the Order and the Vice-Chamberlain on his left until the Soveraign give them leave to sit down the Clerk of the Closet stands at the Soveraign's right hand but the young Noblemen that carry up the Soveraign's Train and the Gentleman of the Robes sometimes repose themselves upon the Steps going up to the Soveraign's Stall This great Ceremony of the Soveraign and Knights-Companions entry into the Choire and taking their Stalls being finished preparation for the Vespers begin in reference to which the Prelate ascends to the Altar it being appointed among other things relating to the duty of his Office That Whensoever the Soveraign should think fit to keep the Solemnity of St. George at Windesor he should be obliged to be present to celebrate divine service which if he purposely omitted it is there provided that for such omission he should be fined 20 Marks to the Colledge to be laid out upon the Reparations that are there to be made unless he alledge to the Soveraign and the Knights-Companions some reasonable and just cause of his being absent And therefore in case of Vacancy of the See of Winchester Sickness or other lawful occasion for absence the Soveraign hath dispnesed with this penally and appointed some other Bishop to officiate for him The Proceeding to the Altar on this occasion is in manner following First the Serjeant of the Vestry makes a double Reverence then comes before the Prelate and makes a single one to him who thereupon ariseth from his Seat and the Serjeant proceedeth before him into the middle of the Choire where standing a little on the one side the Prelate there makes a double Reverence and from thence passing forward after the Serjeant and having ascended the uppermost Haut-pas before the Altar he makes one single Reverence towards the same and so goes to the North side of it In his ascent to the Altar he hath sometimes made three double Reverences viz. one before his Seat a second in the middle of the Choire and the third on the first Haut-pas and after these the single one above the Haut-pas's all in a direct line before the Altar After the Prelate hath arrived at the Altar the two Provincial Kings Heralds and Pursuivants leaving their forementioned Station join together and pass along the Choire until the Kings come neer to the Form whereon the Register Garter and Black-Rod sit where all making their double Reverences together they divide themselves again on each side and there stand Lastly the Alms-Knights come down into the Choire in a Body and there make their joint double Reverences and then take their Chairs The like in every thing is performed in the Chappel at Whitehall and other places where the Solemnity of the Feast is observed where because the Alms-Knights are absent the Pursuivants at Arms ascend neerer the high Altar than when they are at Windesor that there may be room enough for the rest of the Officers of Arms to stand in rank yet so that the Provincial Kings stand not further from it than the lowermost Haut Pas to avoid pressing upon the Junior Knights All these Ceremonies being finished and the several Degrees in the Proceeding duly placed the Choire resembling the coelestial Spheres where the Soveraign of this most Illustrious Order sits as Sun among the Planets and Stars the Divine Office is begun by the Prelate in a most solemn manner which is now celebrated according to the Order of the Book of Common Prayer established by the Acts of Parliament made an 1. Eliz. 14. Car. 2. being the same appointed in the Rubrick for the Evening of the 22. day of April or for the Evening of such other day whereon the Feast by Prorogation hath been celebrated Where sometimes to shorten the Ceremony the Prelate hath omitted the Confession and Absolution and began with the Pater Noster and frequently instead of the Magnificat or Nunc dimittis or one of them some choice-composed Anthems are sung to the Organ and after proceeding on with the Creed and the rest of the Prayers in the accustomed order to that of St. Chrysostom before which in the Reign of King Iames was the following Prayer used throughout the Feast O Lord save our King And mercifully hear us c. Almighty and most merciful Father we humbly beseech thee in the Name of thy Son Christ Jesus our Lord and Saviour to direct and endue King James our most worthy Governour with the continual aud plentiful grace of thine holy Spirit that as be is anciently and rightly descended from the valiant and prudent Princes of this Realme the first Founders and Creâ—ors of this most noble Order of the Garter So be may abound and excell in all things acceptable to thee namely in the maintenance of piety peace justice and unity to the support of good Learning relief of the poor and oppressed and grant most gracious Lord that all the Noble men of this Realm especially such as be Companions of this most honorable Order may be truly deboted to godliness balour and bertue in such sort that God may be thereby the better honored their Soberaigne serbed the Common-wealth secured and the memorial of their well-doing remain to their posterity And that we all may live and dye in thy faith and fear and walk in these good works which thou hast appointed us through Jesus Christ our Lord Amen O Lord long preserve James our King and all the Companions of this most noble Order of the Garter Amen Next follows the Prayer of St. Chrysostom and last of all the Blessing After the pronouncing of which at the Feast of St. George celebrated at Windsor in the 15. year of the present Soveraign there was an Anthem composed for the present Solemnity sung to the Organ and other Instrumental Musick placed in the Organ loft and this was the first time that Instrumental Musick was introduced into the said Chappel When the Vespers are ended the Prelate goes to the middle of the
into the Indies concerning the King of Siam's annual Procession in October both by Land and Water through his principal City seated in an Island on the River Menam to one of his Chief Mosqueys the greatness whereof deserves particular relation and is thus set down by him In the head of this Procession march about 200. Elephants each of them carrying three Armed Men then come the Musick consisting of Hoboyes Tabours and Cimbals next come about a thousand men compleatly Armed divided into several Companies that have their Colours and Banners Next to these follow the Noblemen of the Kingdom on Horseback and amongst them many with Crowns of Gold upon their heads each attended with a Train of fourscore or a hundred persons on foot Betwixt these Noblemen and the Life-Guard march two hundred Souldiers Japoneses all very well appointed who go immediately before the Horses and Elephants which are for the Kings Life-Guard their Harness is adorned with Buckles and studs of Gold set with Diamonds and other precious stones The Servants who bear the Fruits and other things for the Sacrifice march before certain Grandees of the Kingdom whereof one bears the Kings Standard the other the Sword of Justice These walk on foot immediately before the King who sits mounted on an Elephant in a Chair of Gold The Prince his Son or some other Prince of the bloud followeth next after him and then comes the Queen and the Kings other Women on Elephants but not to be seen as being in certain wooden Closets guilt The rest of the Houshold and six hundred of the Guard follow in the Rear which by this means consisteth of fifteen or sixteen thousand persons As to their Procession upon the River the Order following is observed First in the head of this Fleet passeth about two hundred Noblemen each in his several Barge where they sit in a gilt Cabin and each Barge is rowed by three or fourscore slaves Then follow four Barges assigned for the Musick and next follow about fifty Banks of State each having fourscore or fourscore and ten Rowers and after these come ten other gilt Barges in one of which the King is seated in a Throne of Gold attended by divers Noblemen all upon their knees before him and amongst them one of the chiefest Grandees who bears his Standard The Prince followeth after him in another Barge with his Train and after him comes the Queen and the Concubines each in their Barges apart and lastly in a great number of other Barges follow the Houshold Servants and the Guards so as this Procession consists of twenty five or thirty thousand persons Together with this great Ceremony the ordinary Proceeding of the King of Iapan either on Horseback or on Mens shoulders in a Palanquin related by the said Mandeslo as also by Fr. Caron in his description of Iapan may be fitly remembred Whether we regard the numerous Train and Attendants or the manner or order thereof all of them marching with such gravity and so orderly that there is not only any one man to be seen out of his Rank but a man hears not so much as a word spoken which may well deserve our wonder and admiration There is in the Soveraigns Privy Lodgings at Whitehall the order of the King of Gulcandale his Ordinary Proceeding when he goes abroad set forth in Figures about a foot long it is of that Countries manner of Painting and an extraordinary piece of Oriental Rarity being sent thence to Sir Martin Noell Knight and by him presented to his now Majesty But we may not yet take leave of the Grandeur of these Oriental Princes in relation to these pompous shows before we have referred our Reader to Conraed Krammer's description of the magnificent and unparralleld Proceeding of the Deyro who indeed is the true Prince of Iapan when he past from his own Court in the City of Meaco to the Emperor of Iapans Palace in the same City on the 25. of Oct. 1626. which is to be seen at large Printed in English at the end of the foresaid Description of Iapan nor may we omit this That the preparation for the said Emperors usual progress from Iedo his present Imperial City to Meaco the former Metropolis and as yet the Court of the Deyro being 125. Dutch Miles to visit the said Deyro which happens once in 5. or 7. Years takes up a whole Year before the Orders are given out on what Day and with what Train every man shall go And to draw somewhat nearer Europe the State and Pomp among the Turks however barbarous enough in other things yet in these Ceremonies are exceeding regular and stately as may be seen in the Grand Seigniors Cavalcade to Sancta Sophia cut in Copper Plates by Peter van Aelst as also in the order of his Ordinary Cavalcade etched by Anthony Tempest But enough of these We now come to give some Account of the Gallantry of our Christian Princes in this particular Among whom the Triumphal Entry of Maximilian the First Emperour of Germany into Noremburg is excellently well design'd and cut in Wood by Hans Brossehaemer The Entry of the Emperour Charles the Fifth and Pópe Clement the Seventh into Bononia in Italy an 1530. in Order to his being Crowned King of Lombardy there is graved in 40. Copper Plates with large Figures excellently well designed by Nicholaus Hogenbergus Io. August Pastorius in his Acta Publica hath exactly described the solemn Cavalcade of the present Emperor Leopold his Entry into the City of Francfort upon the Mayn the 19. of March 1658. where the 18. of Iuly in the same Year non sine difficultate invidiâ tandem unanimi Octoviratus consensu he was Elected Emperor of Germany and the first of August following had his Inauguration solemnized there also The Order of this Gallant show is to be seen cut in brass by Gasper Merian in a thin Folio Printed at Franâ—fort the same Year In the same Acta Publica are also described at large the several Entrances into that City of the Electors of Mentz Tryers Collen the Duke of Saxony Count Palatine of the Rheyne as also the Deputies or Substitutes of the two other Electors Bavaria and Brandenburgh and the order of each Cavalcade is likewise particularly set forth in Copper Plates cut by the said Gasper Merian and collected together in the foresaid Book We could here insert the particulars of divers other solemn Cavalcades exhibited upon like occasions but we are unwilling to dwell longer upon them since many of them are to be met with Here in England it hath been the ancient usage for our Kings and Queens the day before their Coronation to ride from the Tower through the City of London in a most noble and magnificent Equipage they being at those times attended on by all the Nobility Officers of the Houshold and a gallant and splendid
Train Among these Proceedings the order and pomp of that magnificent and numerous Cavalcade of the present Soveraign from the Tower to Whitehall the day before his most happy Inauguration is worthy observing in that his Majesties Entertainments described by Mr. Ogilby together with the sumptuous Arches which then adorned the Streets and how well that ingenious Artist Mr. Weneslaus Hollar hath merited both in designing and etching the same is obvious to every ingenious Eye Besides these relating to the Inauguration of Princes many other solemn and particular occasions have been honored with sumptuous Cavalcades such was that of our King Henry the Eighth when he entred Boulogne and is to be seen in the Soveraign's Gallery in Whitehall being painted by a Disciple of Hans Holben Such was that brave Cavalcade of the late Duke of Florence celebrated at his Nuptials which together with the Scenes and other Representations were etched by the most excellent Iames Callot an Artist of incomparable skill and fancy in things of that kind So also that of Lewis the Fourteenth the French King with his Queen Maria Theresa of Austria into Paris the 26. of August 1660. shortly after their marriage which was as full of splendor and magnificence as could be devised But among these and indeed above all none ought more deservedly to be celebrated than that which passed through London upon the 29. of May 1660. a day since made venerable amongst us to posterity upon the safe and most happy return of the present Soveraign to his Crown and Kingdom to the unconceivable joy of all his loyal Subjects In the last place touching those Cavalcades made at the reception of Ambassadors we have met with two and those very solemn ones described at large in the foresaid Acta publica of I. A. Pastorius namely the entrance of the French and Spanish Ambassadors into Francfort that upon the 19. of August 1657. this upon the 24. of March 1658. when the Election was to be made of the present Emperor both which are likewise cut in Copper Plates by the before mentioned Gasper Merian Adam Olearius in his Voyages and Travels of the Ambassadors from the Duke of Holstein to the great Duke of Muscovy as also to the King of Persia makes mention of such Cavalcades they being ordered according to the manner of those Countries with very great Ceremony Namely that of the Turkish Ambassadors entrance into Musco 17. Sept. an 1634. he being met with 16000 Horse besides the persons who made up the Cavalcade Likewise that of the Duke of Holstein's Ambassadors entry into the same City 14. Aug. immediately before-going As also the entrance of the same Duke's Ambassador into Ispahan in Persia the 2. of Aug. 1637. To conclude the Cavalcade of the Polish Ambassador upon his Reception into Rome an 1633. was a most magnificent Ceremony it being made publick in Aqua Fortis by the incomparable hand of Stephen della Bella a Florentine And now to come within the Verge of the Order of the Garter we shall here present to the Readers view some few yet stately Cavalcades made upon the Soveraigns entrances not only into Windesor Castle but other places upon account of its Grand Solemnities and of which we have happily met with these following Memorials The 20. Year of King Henry the Seventh the Feast of St. George was celebrated at Baynards Castle in London and the Soveraign being at the Tower on the Eve Proceeded thence on Horseback to St. Paul's Church to Vespers in the following Order First all the Noblemen aftir their Estates and Degrees then the Officers of Armes next before the Knyghts of the Ordre then the Knyghts of the Ordre ryding in theyr Gownes of the Garter only with their Collers without Mantells whych Lyvery is of crymosin velvet lyned with whyte next following them the Byshopp of Winchestre Prelate of the Ordre then the Ambassadors then the Secretary and Aulmoner then Gartier Kyng of Armes of the Ordre the Maior of London beryng the Mace rode on the left hand of the Kyngs Cote then the Sword borne by then the Kyng Soverain of the Ordre then followed the Prince and after certaine Nobles and then the Garde all on foote the Aldermen and all the Craftys of London standying in theyr Lyveries in places accustomed And when the Kyng came to the West Dore of Powles he did on his Mantell and all the Knyghts did on theyrs and so entryd the Church where somewhat within the Church there was ready the Byshopp which dyd the Divine Service with the Deane and Chanons c. where they sensed and receyved the Kyng as accustomed and from thens proceeded to the Queere and entred their Stalls and there herd Evensonge and aftir Evensonge the Kyng with the odyr Knyghts rode to Baynards Castle his Logging wher hys Hyghness remayned that nyght The 16. of April in the following Year the Soveraign began his Pilgrimage to the Shrine of the Blessed Lady of Walsingham and took Cambridge in his way thither where he arrived the 22 of the same Month and was in this manner received First the Maior with hys Brederen rode to meet the Kyng two or three mylle owt of the Towne Also Mr. Molory then Shereff of the Shire bore his rodd and gave hys attendance and as he approached nere the Unyversyte within a quarter of a mylle ther stode first all the four Ordres of Freres and aftir odir Religious and the King on Horsbacke kyssed the Crosse of everyche of the Religious and then ther stode all along all the Graduatts aftir their Degrees in all their Habitts and at the end of them was the Unyversyte Cross wher was a Forme and a Cushin c. as accustomed where the Kyng dyd alight and there the Byshopp of Rochestre Doctor then beyng Chaunceller of the Unyversyte accompanied with odir Doctors sensyd c. the Kyng and aftir made a litle Proposition and welcomed hym and then the Kyng took hys Horse ageyn and rood by the Blackfriers thoroughe the Towne to the Queens Colledge wher hys Grace was at that tyme lodgged and ther rested the space of a Houre and then did on hys Gowne and Mantell of the Gartier and all odir Knyghts of the Ordre there beyng present gave their attendance in the Habit of the Ordre as apperteyneth and roode from the Kyngs Logginge to the Chappell of the Kyngs Colledge whych was for the same cause ready appointed with Scochins c. as ys yerely accustomed The Byshopp of Rochestre beyng there Chaunceller did the Divine Service both the Even the Day both at Mattens c. and sang the Mass of Requiem on the Morrow With these we shall remember the same Soveraigns noble reception of Phillip King of Castile at Windesor on Saturday the 31. of Ianuary next ensuing the foresaid Feast where he was Installed Knight of this most noble Order the 5. of February following which we find thus
was Ordered as of old time accustomed Now the Proceeding he speaks of was marshalled in this manner First went the Alms-Knights two and two on either side the Choire then the Officers of Armes next after whom came the Knights-Companions after them the Officers of the Order and then went the Prelate of the Order bearing the Heart of St. George under a Canopy honorably assisted four Noblemen at the Corners bearing each a Torch and last of all the Soveraign And though here is no mention made of any Ecclesiasticks that joined in this Proceeding yet if we consider that throughout this Grand Ceremony some part of the Divine Office of the Church was Sung which until of late was Gither the Letany or Te Deum it cannot be supposed that the Chaplains and Priests were left out And to cleer this doubt we have happily met with another Old Observator who informs us That the Priests not only went in the Grand Procession but had a place assigned in it where the Gentlemen of the Soveraigns Chappel and Choire of Windesor now go But it must be confest that the Records of the Order are defective in this particular relating to the Grand Procession and speak not otherwise of it then in general or at most take notice but of some of those Degrees that attended in it and this but of late time neither amongst which an 23 Eliz. it is said that they all Proceeded in order as the Custom was the Soveraign following in the Rear of the Procession As to Place and Precedency not only among them who Proceed here in Bodies but also those that walk singly by themselves it is the same in all points with the Soveraign Proceeding to the Chappel on the Eve of the Grand Feast Concerning which we have already spoken largely enough only here are some Persons added which go not in that namely the Gentlemen and Choristers of the Soveraigns Chappel at Whitehall and the Petty Canons Vicars and Choristers of Windesor the whole Order is as followeth The Morning Service having proceeded to the end of the second Lesson and the Prelate conducted by the Serjeant of the Vestry from the Altar to his Seat with usual Reverences The Alms-Knights rise from their Seats and pass to the middle of the Choire and after their accustomed Reverences go up to the sides of the Altar Next in like manner do the Officers of Arms pass up Hereupon Garter riseth from his Seat and makes his Reverences then waving his Rod summons the junior Knights-Companions to descend Whilst they and the rest of the Knights are leaving their Stalls with usual Reverences the Gentlemen of the Chappel Petty Canons and Vicars of Windesor put on Copes and make themselves ready to proceed Then the Knights-Companions being all come down and having made their accustomed Reverences stand each under his proper Stall Then the Black-Rod Garter and Register rise and after Reverences made stand before their Forms So do the Chancellor and Prelate This done the Alms-Knights came down from the Altar and passing into the middle of the Choire make again their double Reverences and proceed out of the Choire After them all the Choristers pass in a body to the middle of the Choire and having made their double Reverences so do all that follow proceed forth two and two So do the Vicars of Windesor Next four of the Petty Canons come from their Seats into the middle of the Choire and there begin to sing the Hymn Then followeth the Serjeant of the Vestry bearing his gilt Rod. After whom the Gentlemen of the Chappel at Whitehall Next the Verger of Windesor Chappel bearing his Silver Rod. Then the Prebends of Windesor After whom the Officers of Arms come down from the Altar and pass on Then the Knights-Companions the juniors first Then the Black-Rod Garter and Register The Chancellor and Prelate The Nobleman that bears the Sword of State Then the Soveraign above in his Stall makes a Reverence towards the Altar and being descended another below then passeth out and enters under the Canopy which waits him at the Choire door having his Train carried up the Lord Chamberlain of the Houshold if he be not a Knight of the Order attending somewhat behind the side of the Canopy on the Soveraign's right hand and the Vice-Chamberlain at the like distance on his left for so they waited in the Grand Procession an 23. Car. 2. And lastly the Band of Pensioners who attend in Guard on each side the Soveraign and Knights-Companions with their Captain in the head of them In this order at this day they proceed with great devotion the whole Choire singing the Office appointed which heretofore was the Letany but that Supplicational Procession is now converted into a Hymn of Thanksgiving composed by the Reverend Doctor Brune Ryves the present Dean of Windesor and Register of the Garter at the command of the Soveraign and Knights-Companions in Chapter held the 17. of April an 13. Car. 2. which follows here An Hymn to be sung in the Procession at St. George's Feast instead of the Letany HEar O ye Kings give ear O ye Princes I even I will sing unto the Lord I will sing praises unto the God of Israel The Lord is my Rock and my Fortress and my Deliverer my God my Strength in whom I trust my Buckler the Horn of my Salvation and my high Tower The Lord is my Strength and my Song and he is become my Salvation The Right hand of the Lord is become Glorious in Power The Right hand of the Lord hath dashed in pieces the Enemy In the greatness of thy Excellency thou hast overthrown them that rose up against thee who is like unto thee O Lord amongst the Gods who is like unto thee glorious in Holiness fearful in praises doing Wonders Sing aloud therefore unto God our Strength make a Ioyful Noise to the God of Jacob. CHORVS I will sing unto the Lord for he hath triumphed gloriously Exod. 15.1 To day will we sing this Song We have a strong City Salvation will God appoint for Walls and Bulwarks Isay 26.1 The Princes of the People are gathered together even the People of the God of Abraham for the Shields of the Earth belong unto God he is greatly exalted We will therefore rehearse the righteous Acts of the Lord even his righteous Acts towards the Inhabitants of the Villages of Israel We will not hide them from our Children shewing to the generations to come the praises of the Lord and his Strength and his wonderful Works that he hath done That the generation to come might know them even the Children which should be born who shall arise and declare them to their Children That they may set their Hope in God and not forget the works of God but keep his Commandments Sing unto the Lord therefore O ye Saints of his and let us give thanks for a remembrance of his
and Gospel were read and the Creed sung and all this before the Offring did begin But the foresaid mistake was an 11. Iac. R. rectified and when the Prince being the Soveraing's Lieutenant came to offer for himself he was then brought up by Clarenceux and Norroy and not by Garter When the Soveraign's Lieutenant hath offered for himself he returns to the lower end of the Stalls and passeth thence towards his own where having paid his usual Reverences he enters it again and is there ready to receive the Reverences of all the rest of the Knights-Companions his juniors This ceremonious course of the Lieutenant's returning up to his Stall after he had offered for the Soveraign and there remaining until his own turn came to offer and then to descend again and offer for himself and so return to his Stall was first appointed to be observed by Decree in Chapter an 7. Eliz. though the entry thereof into the Register of the Order was we know not how neglected and this return hath been since duly observed albeit the senior Knight as very usual was made the Soveraign's Lieutenant and then there being no other Knight that possessed a higher Stall than himself to offer before him he resting a while there arose and with usual Reverences came forth a second time from his Seat and went up to offer for himself attended as is before mentioned Assoon as the Soveraign or his Lieutenant is returned to his Stall the two Provincial Kings pass down into the middle of the Choire where making a Reverence jointly towards the Altar and next to the Soveraign Clarenceux turns himself to the senior Knight and makes him a third Reverence while Norroy at the same instant doth the like to the next junior Knight and to both as an intimation of their going up to Offer then each King retires a little backward towards the Stalls In the mean time the two senior Knights-Companions draw neer together and make their double Reverence and upon the last turning of themselves Clarenceux and Norroy step forth and pass up before them until they arrive neer to the Prelate but where the senior Knight wants his opposite Companion the two Kings bring him up alone and he Offers single then making their Reverences first towards the Altar next to the two Knights Clarenceux retires to the right side and Norroy to the left and make themselves ready for a present return before the Knights-Companions who in the interim are kneeling together on the upper Haut Pas before the Altar making their Offring This humble posture in Offring was not it seems heretofore generally observed by the Knights-Companions and therefore an 4. Car. 1. it occasioned the passing a Decree to this effect That in all Offerings to be thenceforth made every one of the Knights-Companions in honor of God and in testimony of their obedience and Christian Piety should most humbly bow their knees The Knights-Companions Offrings are both of Silver and Gold which they put into the foresaid Bason held to them by the two Prebends before-mentioned or by one Prebend and the Chantor and anciently by the Chantor only when the Offering is made at Windesor but by the Subdean of the Chappel when they Offer at Whitehall The Offering being made the Knights-Companions rise and forthwith divide themselves Clarenceux conducting the Senior Knight to the lower end of the Stalls on the Soveraigns side and there at parting from him makes a Reverence to him and Norroy conducting the next Junior Knight to the lower end of the Stalls on the Princes side with a Reverence also leaves him and forthwith both Kings return to their Stations before the Altar As soon as the Knights-Companions are entred in at the nethermost end of the Stalls they make their double Reverences together and then pass along the Stalls till they come to their own where making the like Reverences they take their seats But if any Stranger King be present at the Offering he retires not to his Seat after he hath offered by the lower end of the Stalls as is before observed by other Knights but along the Choire like as doth the Soveraign the same way that he proceeded up for so did the King of Denmark an 4. Iac. Regis but the Prince and all the other Knights-Companions who Offered at the same time went back to their Seats by the nether end of the Stalls viz. at the end nearest the high Altar which sometimes is called the upper end and sometimes the East end and often the lower end for so did Prince Arthur an 15. H. 7. and Francis Duke of Montmorancy an 14 Eliz. the like did Prince Henry an 16 Iac. Reg. and the Duke of York an 19 23 Car. 2. The Ceremonies of the two Senior Knights Offering being finished the two Senior Heralds observing the end of the said Knights last Reverences pass down into the Choire after the same manner as did Clarenceux and Norroy to bring up the two next Senior Knights-Companions to Offer for all Offer according to the Seniority of their Stalls who ascend in the same manner and with the same Reverences as did the two Senior Knights and after they have Offered are conducted to the lower end of the Stalls and with usual Reverences take their Seats In like manner do the next two Senior Heralds go down and bring up the two next Senior Knights to Offer in the before-mentioned Order which being done they return to their Stalls as aforesaid And after them the two Junior Heralds descend and bring up the two next Knights to the Offering who return as did their Seniors And if there be yet more Knights-Companions to Offer then Clarenceux and Norroy begin again and go down to bring them up to Offer also After them the Heralds again by turns fetch up the rest of the Knights who proceed up paired or single as they have or want their Fellows until all have made their respective Offerings for we find not that the Pursuivants at Arms have at any time performed any part of this Service But to make the Ceremony more apparent we shall insert the Order in which the Knights-Companions were conducted up to the Offering at the Grand Feast celebrated at Windesor an 13. Car. 2. together with the Officers of Arms that proceeded before them Duke of York conducted to the Offering by Clarenceux and Norroy Earls of Salisbury and Berkshire conducted to the Offering by York and Lancaster Earl of Northumberland conducted to the Offering by Windesor and Richmond Dukes of Ormond and Buckingham conducted to the Offering by Chester and Somerset Earl of Southampton conducted to the Offering by Clarenceux and Norroy Duke of Albemarle conducted to the Offering by York and Lancaster Earls of Sandwich and Oxford conducted to the Offering by Windesor and Richmond Duke of Richm. and Earl of Lindsey conducted to the Offering by Chester and Somerset
there facing their Table make a stand and the rest of the Knights-Companions coming up after do in like manner make a stand according to their seniority the senior neerest the State through which Lane the Officers of the Order proceed conducting the Soveraign till he draws neer to the State and then do the said Officers retire as did the former part of the Proceeding on the side opposite to the Table the Soveraign in the mean time passeth on to the State and there turning himself about receiveth the Reverences of the Knights-Companions and re-salutes them as usually After this the Soveraign yet standing directly before the State hath Water brought him up with three Reverences by the Noblemen assigned to that service the Lord Chamberlain if he be not a Knight of the Order otherwise the Vice-Chamberlain going before them for so did the Earl of St. Albans at the Grand Feast an 23. Car. 2. so also did Sir George Carteret an 19. Car. 2. But an 3. H. 7. some of the Knights-Companions served the Soveraign with Water And to be more particular in the Ceremony of the Soveraign's washing it is noted an 2. Eliz. that the Earl of Arundel held the Towel the Earl of Pembroke the Water the Earl of Derby and Marquess of Winchester Assistants the Bason and the Earl of Derby gave the Soveraign the Assay of it Again an 7. of the same Queen the Duke of Norfolk held the Towel the Earl of Derby received it the Earl of Sussex brought the Water and the Earls of Northumberland and Shrewsbury Assisted all these being Knights of the Order In like manner also is the Soveraign's Lieutenant served with Water before Dinner but not by any of the Nobility of which there are many Examples among the rest that an 3. Eliz. when Sir Tho. Berenger gave him the Water kneeling and Sir Radcliff the Towell as also an 7. Eliz. when Sir Nicholas Poynes brought him the Towell and Sir Tho. Berenger the Water When the Soveraign hath washed the Prelate of the Order says Grace being assisted with some of the Soveraign's Chaplains an 7. Eliz. the Register of the Order assisted him and an 9. Eliz. the Bishop of Rochester then the Soveraign's Almoner Grace being said the Soveraign sits down in his Chair placed in the middle of his Table under the State for there is the most honorable Seat and the place where the State is held And here we have occasion to offer to the Readers view a draught of the old Wooden Chair said to be the Founders yet remaining in St. George's Hall at Windesor in which the Soveraigns heretofore sat at Dinner Most usually the Soveraign sat alone though sometimes heretofore he hath been pleased to admit some of the Knights-Companions to sit at his Table with him For instance in a few Sigismond the Emperor when he received a Personal Installation at Windesor at the Grand Feast held there an 4. H. 5. it is remembred that the Soveraign out of great civility offered the chief place at the Table to him which hitherto the King as Soveraign had retained in the Chappel and in all the Proceedings which whether the Emperor accepted of it or not is not clear enough expressed in the Black Book but we have met with an ancient memorial which is more particular and faith that at Dinner the Emperor kept the State that is sat in the middle and another that saith the King sat on the Emperors right side and the Duke of Bedford the Lord Chancellor the Bishop of Duresme on the Emperors left hand the Duke of Briga and another Duke of the Emperors Train sat both on the Soveraign's side and all of them on one side of the Table Moreover an 11. E. 4. the Soveraign then keeping the Feast at Windesor the Prelate of the Order sat on his right hand and the Duke of Gloucester and Earl of Essex on his lest So an 3. H. 7. the Prelate sat alone on the Soveraign's right hand at the end of the Table And in the 24. year of the same King who then celebrated the Feast at Greenwich there sat with him at the Boards end the Dukes of Norfolk and Suffolk the Marquess of Exceter and the Lord Stephen Gardiner Prelate of the Garter It is also noted that at the Feast held at Windesor an 11. H. 8. only the Lord Richard Fox then Prelate sat on the right hand of the Soveraign neer to the Boards end being served with his Carver Sewer and Cupbearer Mess Course and Service as the Soveraign had In which place sat also the Bishop of Winchester an 1. 2. Ph. Mar. And an 22. H. 8. four of the greatest States being Knights-Companions sat at the Soveraign's Table and the residue of the Knights at their own An. 2. Eliz. the Soveraign admitted the Earls of Arundel and Derby together with the Marquess of Winchester to her Table who sat at the end thereof on the left hand and the following year the Duke of Norfolk the Marquess of Northampton and Earl of Arundel sat also at the Tables end So an 7. Eliz. the Duke of Norfolk and Marquess of Winchester and an 9. the Earls of Arundel and Pembroke whilst the other Knights-Companions sat at their own Table But this favour and honor was not afforded to any of the Knights-Companions since her Reign no not at the Installation of the present Soveraign though a Ceremony carried on with designed indulgence and honor but we find him then placed at the same Mess with the senior Knight at the upper end of the Knights-Companions Table Assoon as the Soveraign is sat down the Knights-Companions put on their Caps and remaining so covered forthwith retire against the Tables prepared for them where standing a while Water is brought to them and they also wash there being to each pair a Bason and Ewer and a Towel allowed which are brought in by Gentlemen of quality and having washt they all sit down The order of passing to their Seats at the Table an 19. Car. 2. was on this manner and appointed so to be observed for the future first his Highness the Duke of York entred within the Rails at the upper end of the Table and so passed down the hither side to the lower end and thence up along the Bench side to his place in like manner followed all the other Knights according to the seniority of their Stalls for it is ordained that they shall sit in that order not according to their Estates or Degrees except the Sons or Brethren of Stranger Kings Princes and Dukes who shall keep their placeâ— or rooms after their Estates and all on the right hand or further side of their Tables not one over against another two and two at a Table to one Mess. But those whose Companions are wanting sit
alone and have a whole Mess allowed to each of them Their meat is usually brought up by the Yeomen of the Guard and are attended by some of the Gentlemen Pensioners and others of the Soveraign's Servants two to each Table And now to descend to the Officers of the Order who though they sit not at this day in the great Hall at Dinner yet anciently it appears they had a Table allowed them there For first the Black Book rendring an account of the magnificent Feast of St. George held at Windesor an 3. H. 7. and having spoken somewhat of the Soveraign's splendid and sumptuous Table as also of that of the Knights-Companions placed on the right side of the Hall â—it tells us that a little beneath the said Knights-Companions there sat on both sides the Table the Dean the Register of the Order the Prebends the Choire and Alms-Knights The said Register informs us further that at the Table set in the middle of the Hall sat the Lord Bothville Ambassador from the King of Scots the Lords Edmond of Suffolk Grey Morley Latimer La Ware and Barness a little beneath whom sat the Choire of the Soveraign's Chappel At another Table on the left hand side of the Hall sat the President Kussemburg with the Ambassadors of the King of the Romans and the Duke his Son over against whom on the other side sat the Lord Malpart Ambassador from the Duke of Britagne the Lord Housey and others Knights Esquires and Officers which had given their attendance at the high Mass. Moreover at the Feast holden at Windesor an 11 H. 8. we meet with an account of several other Tables set in St. Georges Hall beside those of the Soveraign and Knights-Companions For on the Southside opposite to the Knights-Companions Table was a Table placed for the Lord Steward at which then sat certain French Gentlemen being Hostages of France accompanied with Earls and Lords and none at that Board under the Degree of a Lord. At the second Table of the said Southside sat the Dean of Windesor Doctor Vescy Register of the Order the Abbots of Towerhill and Medemenham who that Morning read the Epistle and Gospel and the Choire or Chappel And at the West end of the same Table which was all joined together as far as to the Choire sat the other Officers of the Order as Register Garter and Vsher of the Black Rod accompanied with the Legaâ—s Brother and four other Strangers and beneath the Strangers sat divers Knights next to them sat the Officers of Arms then several other Gentlemen filled up the Table unto the Chappel adjoining to the Hall the residue of Officers sat in the Chappel at divers Tables In the eighth year of King Charles the First the Dinner being then prepared in the Banqueting-House at Whitehall we find a particular mention of a Table for the Officers of the Order and in what part of the Room it was then set namely on the right hand side of the Banqueting-house over against the Table of the Knights-Companions who all sat after the manner of the Knights-Companions on the further side of the Table having their Meat brought and served up to them by the Yeomen of the Guard and some of the Soveraigns-Servants And at the Soveraigns command signified by the Treasurer of the Houshold they sat covered all Dinner while the Prelate and Register in their four cornerd Caps and the other three in their Hats So also at the next Great Feast viz. an 9 Car. 1. at Windesor these Officers Dining in the Great Hall sat covered but not till such time as the Soveraign by the Treasurer of the Houshold had given command for it And though it was by the Soveraigns command that they sat covered at this time also yet the following Afternoon it was moved against in Chapter as a thing unfit to be permitted because some of the grand Nobility always served the Soveraign at this Feast uncovered and therefore not sitting that the Officers being all of far lower Degree excepting the Prelate should sit with their Hats on Whereupon it was Ordered That it should be referred to the further consideration of the Knights-Commissioners Afterwards we find it was Ordered in Chapter on the Eve of the Feast an 10 Car. 1. That these Officers should be at their choice either to keep the Feast privately by themselves or sit uncovered where the Soveraign Dined They thereupon thence forward forbore sitting in the Hall or where else the Soveraign and Knights-Companions sat and at the Grand Feasts celebrated at Windesor since the present Soveraigns Happy Return they had their Messes served up into the Chappel at the end of St. Georges Hall and there Dined By what is before spoken touching the order of sitting at Dinner an 11. H. 8. it appears that the Officers of Arms did then also sit at a Table in St. Georges Hall which joined to that where the Officers of the Order also sat And among the memorials of the Feast held an 19 Eliz. it is noted that on the Eve thereof the Heralds had at Supper their allowance as accustomed viz. 16 Dishes of Meat at the first course and 8. at the second A little before the Soveraigns second course is sent for all the press of People which throng towards the Knights-Companions Tables out of curiosity to behold them sitting at Dinner and observe their Services are to be removed away towards the side Tables whereby a place may be left spacious enough for the Soveraign to take all the Knights-Companions in view which being done the Soveraign stands up and drinks to them and so is it remembred to be done by King Philip and Queen Mary they standing all the while uncovered and which they do altogether till they have pledged him And immediately before the said course is brought in the Press is again removed from the Knights-Companions Table to make another spacious lane from the lower end of the Hall up to the State At which lower end the Officers of Arms assemble and there make themselves ready to proceed up in the following Order Garter Clarenceux and Norroy Heralds two and two Pursuivants two and two Having put themselves in the foresaid Order they altogether make their Reverence to the Soveraign and proceed near the side of the Knights-Companions Table until they come to the middle of the Hall where after another Reverence made they go still forward and when Garter hath passed about two yards beyond the Knights Table and come near the Haut Pas ascending the Soveraigns State they jointly make the like Reverence again Then Garter with a loud and audible voice crys Largesâ— thrice though anciently but twice Upon Garters beginning to cry Largess all the Knights-Companions except Kings and Great Princes if any be present stand up uncovered so did the
Officers of the Order when they Dined in the Hall until he hath made an end Which Custom it seems had been an 7 Car. 1. for some years discontinued Then Garter proceeds and proclaims the Soveraigns Stiles and Titles of Honor first in Latin as followeth Serenissimi Excellentissimi Potentissimi Monarchae Caroli Secundi Dei Gratia Magnae Britanniae Franciae Hiberniae Regis Fidei Defensoris Supremi Nobilissimi Ordinis Garterii Which done He and all the Officers of Arms make another Reverence and Garter Proclaims the Soveraigns Stile in French Du Treshault Tres-excellent Tres-puissant Monarque Charles le Second par le Grace de Dieu Roy de la Grande Britaigne France d' Irelande Defenseur de la Foy Soveraign du Tres-noble Ordre de la Iâ—rtiere Then Garter and the rest of his Fellows make another Reverence and lastly he Proclaims the Soveraign Stiles in English Of the most high most Excellent and most mighty Monarch Charles the Second by the Grace of God King of Great Britain France and Ireland Defendor of the Faith and Soveraign of the most Noble Ordre of the Garter At the end of which but not before Garter and the rest join together in crying Largess thrice and then they all make Reverence together Hereupon sometimes the Treasurer of the Houshold puts the Soveraign's Largess which is 10 l. in Gold into Garter's Hat and this is afterwards divided among the Officers of Arms according to Custom But an 23. Car. 2. the Lord Chamberlain sent his Warrant to Sir Edward Griffin Knight Treasurer of the Soveraign's Chamber to deliver this Largess Money to the Black Rod and he put it into Garter's Hat so soon as the last Largess was cryed The proclaiming the Stile being finished all the Officers of Arms retire about 3 yards backward keeping their Faces towards the Soveraign and there make another Reverence and then retyring yet backward about the same distance they jointly make another Reverence after which they retire out of the Hall and go to Dinner This Ceremony ended the Soveraign's second Course is brought up in the following order first the Serjeants at Arms next the Treasurer and Comptroller of the Soveraign's Houshold next the Sewer then the Gentlemen Pensioners bearing the Messes then the Cofferer and Master of the Houshold the two Clearks of the Greencloth the two Clearks Controllers and lastly the two Clearks of the Kitchin following all in the rear habited in their Gowns and holding their Caps in their hands and after the Soveraign's Table is compleatly furnished then is the second Course served up to the Knights-Companions Tables by the Yeomen of the Guard in such order as was the first The order of the Soveraign and Knights-Companions sitting at Dinner on the Grand Feast day an 15. Car. 2. The order in proclaiming the Stile and bringing up the second Course with an exact prospect of the inside of St. George's Hall at Windesor we have here drawn together for the Readers better view But where any Knight-Companion happens to be Installed at this Grand Feast and is present at Dinner then Garter and the Officers of Arms proceed in order after they have proclaimed the Soveraign's Stile as before from the lower end of the Hall till they come before the new installed Knights Mess and there he crys Largess once and proclaims his Stile in English only after which they retire backward and go to Dinner Concerning which we had a full and remarkable instance in the 13. year of the present Soveraign when the Duke of York and other Knights were Installed For after Garter had proclaimed the Soveraign's Stile and he together with the Officers of Arms had retired to the lower end of the Hall they all proceeded again as at proclaiming the Soveraign's Stile to the upper end of the Knights-Companions Table where his Highness the Duke sat and there Garter cryed Largess twice and proclaimed his Stile in English then after a joint Reverence made Garter and the Heralds now joining with him cryed Largess twice This done they went backward as before to the next senior Installed Knight and proclaimed his Stile and cryed Largess but once the like to all the rest installed at that Festival and so they departed out of the Hall to Dinner It seems to have anciently been the custom of other great Feasts besides this of St. George at the second Course when the Soveraign's Stile was to be proclaimed for Garter and the Officers of Arms to proceed in order up to the Kings Table and there to cry Largess and upon the receipt of the Kings Largess in the name of all the Officers of Arms first to make some short Oration to the King and then to proclaim his Stile for so an 20. H. 7. when the King kept his Easter in great State at Greenwich have we met with the following Speech among some Collections of Sir Thomas Wryothesley then Garter made to the King in humble thankfulness for the Largess at that time bestowed upon the Officers of Arms. Most high mighty and excellent Prince most victorious and Christian King and also our most drede Soveraine and naturell Lord by whom through Gods provisâ—on vertue ys greatly incressed and vice oppressed juxta illud sapientis abhominabiles Regi agunt Impii qui Justitia formatur solium the which to your Highnesse is viz. Incressing of vertue and honor perpetual and to your subjects continuall Welth teste Salustio quia diviciarum forme gloria fluxa atque fragilis est virtus clara perpetuaque habetur and as concerning us your Officers of Armes and Servants of honour and of Noblesse in as moche as in us ys we humbly thanke your good grace of the grete and abundant Largess geven unto us in the honour of God and of his most glorieuse Resurrection and for as moche as wee suffice not to geve graces condigne unto your Highness Nam quod praestare tanto c. Wee meekly beseech almighty God long to preserve maintaine and encresse your most noble and royall Estate which ys the singuler Welthe and comfort of this your realme and of all your trewe subjects and to send you the perfict knowledge and victory over all your enemys Nor was it unusual for Poets in former times to present the Soveraign with the issue of their Fancies having a subject so noble as this of the Grand Feast among whom the following Verses were presented to King Henry the Seventh at the Feast of St. George celebrated at Windesor in the 3. year of his Reign probably by Mr. Iohn Skelton after made Poet Laureat who about that time began to be of some esteem O moste famous Noble King thy Fame both spring and spreade Henry the Seventh our Soverain in eiche Regeon All England hath cause thy grace to love and dread Seing Embassadores sethe fore protectyon For Ayd helpe and succore which lyeth in thie Eleâ—yone England now Rejoyce
for Ioyous mayess thou bee To see thy Kyng so florethe in Dignetye This Realme a Seaforte stoode in greate Iupardie When that Noble Prince deceased King Edward Which in his Dayes gate honore full nobly After his decesse nighe hand all was marr'd Eich Regione this Land dispised mischefe when they hard Wherefore Rejoyse for joyous mayst thou be To see thy Kynge so floreth in high dignetye Fraunce Spayne Scoteland and Britanny Flanders also Three of them present keepinge thy Noble Feaste Of St. George in Windsor Ambassadors comying more Eich of them in honore bothe the more and the lesse Seeking thie grace to have thie Noble begesse Wherefore now Rejoise and joyous maisse thou be To see thy Kynge so florishing in dignetye O Knightly Ordere clothed in Robes with Gartere The Queen's grace and thy Mother clothed in the same The Nobles of thie Realme Riche in araye Aftere Lords Knights and Ladyes unto thy greate same Now shall all Embassadors know thie Noble Name By thy Feaste Royal nowe joyeous mayest thou be To see thie King so florishinge in dignety Here this day St. George Patron of this Place Honored with the Gartere these of Chevalrye Chaplenes synging processyon keeping the same With Archbushopes and Bushopes beseene nobly Much people presente to see the King Henrye Wherefore now St. George all we pray to thee To keepe our Soberaine in his dignetye At the Grand Feast held at Windesor an 4. Car. 1. the Queen her Ladies attending was conducted into St. George's Hall a little before the Soveraign's Stiles were proclaimed to see the Soveraign and Knights-Companions sit at Dinner At the Feast there celebrated by the present Soveraign in the 15. year of his Reign the Soveraign's Stiles were not proclaimed as many times heretofore until the second Course was set upon the Table but it was by the Soveraign's special direction because he expected the Queens coming into the Hall to see the state and glory of the Feast who staying something long and the second Course being already brought to the lower end of the Hall and the Soveraign seeing it stand there gave command it should be set upon the Table but that the proclaiming of his Stiles should be yet forborn Immediately after the Queen attended with her Ladies entred St. George's Hall and passing up the middle came to the Soveraign's Table where she was seated on his right hand Hereupon Garter accompanied by his Fellow Officers of Arms proceeded up the Hall and with usual Ceremonies proclaimed the Soveraign's Stiles in Latine French and English In like manner when the Duke of York was Installed at the Grand Feast an 13. Car. 2. his Dutchess desirous to see the order and grandeur of it was brought into the Hall assoon as the Soveraign and Knights-Companions were set and passing to the upper end of the Table where the Duke sat she stood on his left hand all Dinner while And it appears to be no new thing that the Queens of England have been desirous to behold the magnificence of this solemn Feast since we also find it recorded an 11. H. 8. that a little while before the second Course was carried in Queen Katherine and her Ladies came to the Gallery at the end of the Hall which was nobly prepared for her to see the honorable Services and Ceremonies there performed But besides the Queens of England the Ambassadors of Foreign Kings and States have counted it an honor to have view of this Grand Feast and amongst others we find the French Ambassador was an 15. Iac. R. conducted into the Banquetting-house at Whitehall by Sir Iohn Fenet then Assistant Master of the Ceremonies about the middle of Dinner where he placed himself at the left hand of the Soveraign and having staid there about an hour he descended to the Knights-Companions Table and there saluted the Prince and the rest of the Knights of the Order as he passed along before them and so departed At the Grand Feast kept at Whitehall an 19. Iac. R. to the sight of which the Polonian Ambassador Osalinskie Count Palatine of Sindomerskie having received an invitation he went about the middle of Dinner to see and salute the Soveraign the Prince and Knights-Companions as they sat at the Table and thence retired into the Council Chamber where he and the Arch Dukes Agent Van Mab had been before treated The next following year on the 22. of May which was the day assigned for holding the Grand Feast at Whitehall the Prince being the Soveraign's Lieutenant supplied his place in the Banquetting house at the Table whither Don Carlos de Coloma the Spanish Ambassador and Philip a second Son to the Lantgrave of Hesse sent hither on a negotiation of his Father were conducted the Spanish Ambassador standing at his Highness right hand and the young Lant-grave at his left most part of the Dinner An. 3. Car. 1. the Ambassador of Denmark Paul Rosenkrantz and Ioachimi and Monsieur Catz the Ambassadors and Deputies of the States were conducted altogether in the time of the second Course to the Soveraign's Table and there presented themselves at that side next the Soveraign's left hand and after passed down along before the Knights-Companions with their respects bestowed personally on each Knight as they deemed fitting and then returned by the way they entred But in this last instance where there were more Ambassadors than one and from several Princes a Question arose whether they were to perform this Ceremony of seeing the Feast and presenting themselves at the Dinner singly and alone or jointly and together insomuch that the Danish Ambassador was of the mind to perform it by himself which course was approved by the Lord Chamberlain But the States Ambassador Ioachimi telling him that he and the French Ambassador had been joint spectators at a Feast two or three years before at which time he was employed a Commissioner hither the Ambassador of Denmark came in along with the others Lastly for we would not be over tedious with Instances when the Grand Feast was held at Whitehall an 19. Car. 2. the Swedish Ambassador had not only a place assigned him in the Choire at the North side of the Altar to behold the Solemnities on the Feast day in the Chappel and when the Grand Procession passed into the Court he also went out at the little door on the North side of the Chappel up to the Greencloth Chamber whence he had a fair prospect of it and thence returned to behold the Ceremonies of the Offring But when the Soveraign was at Dinner he entred the Banquetting-house from the Privy Gallery and passing to the Soveraign's Table stood there on the left hand of the Queen thence he went to salute the Knights-Companions at their Table beginning with his Highness the Duke of York and at all these places was attended by Sir Charles Cotterell Master of the Ceremonies In
Knights SECT 1. Absent Knights enjoined to observe the Grand Feast WIth what state and magnificence and in what solemn order the Grand Feast of St. George hath been and ought to be observed by the Soveraign and Knights-Companions either at Windesor Castle or any other place where the Soveraign then happens to keep his Court hath been already laid down at large yet were not all the honors due to this high Festival paid to those places alone but communicated sometimes though in a less measure to such other where any of the absent Knights resided at that time and had obtained the Soveraign's Letters of Dispensation for non-attendance with the rest of the Knights-Companions We have also shewn how strictly the Statutes oblige the Knights-Companions to appear annually at the Grand Feast and what severe penalties they inflict upon such as are absent Yet lest the honor of the Order might receive diminution from too small an appearance at its publick Solemnities when perhaps some of the Knights might then be employed in the Soveraign's service both in remote parts of the Kingdom and beyond Sea or others sick or not without a reasonable excuse it was further at the Institution of the Order Decreed That none of them should depart out of the Kingdom without first acquainting the Soveraign and obtaining his special leave and license Nevertheless such as disposed themselves to undertake any military Expedition or other honorable design in the service of Foreign Princes whence any glory of Knighthood might be hoped for upon such renowned undertakings the Soveraign of his special grace and for his favour towards and confidence in the Knights-Companions was wont to give them preference before the rest of his Subjects and grant them License to go beyond Sea But whatsoever the occasion of absence might be it was then also ordained That wheresoever any of the Knights-Companions resided during the said Feast they should wear their Mantles of the Order from the hour of the first Vespers on the Eve of St. George till the second Vespers on the Feast day were finished as they should have done had they been present in person with the Soveraign or his Deputy during the whole celebration of the Feast in case they were not deprived of their Liberty the Prorogation of the Feast notwithstanding SECT II. More particular directions for their observation of it BUT perchance because the custom of these Celebrations at home began to be neglected at least seemed indifferent to the absent Knights-Companions either to observe or not to observe them it was thought needful by King Henry the Eighth to revive as also to enlarge the Law in this particular and therefore in the 11. year of his Reign first in explanation of the said 11. Article of the Statutes of Institution He declared and enjoined the wearing of the whole Habit upon the Eve of St. George viz. the 22. day of April whether it should happen to fall within the Feast of Easter or without if the Knight-Companion were at liberty and not under restraint Then he enumerated the times for wearing it to wit on the Eve at all times of Divine Service Dinner and Supper and all this to be observed unless in case of War Sickness Iourney or other just impediment when if the absent Knight did wear the Garter and George either in a Gold Chain or Silk Ribband it should be accounted sufficient About three years after when the same Soveraign made a general reformation and explanation of the Statutes he enjoined some other particulars to be done and observed by the absent Knights-Companions whether by License or otherwise any of them were in his own House or any other place and not under restraint that is to say he should be bound to prepare a Capital Stall in the Church or Chappel where he designed to hear Service to the honor of the Soveraign In which Capital Stall should be set up the Arms of the Order within a Garter He should be likewise bound to erect another Stall that should be as far in distance according to the proportion and length of the said Church or Chappel from the Stall of the Soveraign and on the same side as was the said absent Knights Stall in the Castle of Windesor and therein should place his own Arms. Moreover he should wear the whole Habit of the Order and should hear Divine Service such as by the Church is ordained for the said time aswell the Even the Morning as the Afternoon on the Feast day Then that he should first do Reverence towards the Altar in the honor of God and after towards the Stall wherein was fixed and set up the Arms of the Soveraign aswell and as often at his coming in as at his going out of the said Church or Chappel as also as often as he should pass before the said Arms. But Emperors Kings Princes or Electors are excepted who may in this case so place their Seats and Stalls as it shall seem most convenient to them In which Decree being still in full force we may observe first the Injunction upon an absent Knight that doth oblige him to celebrate the Feast of Saint George wherever he shall be even then when the Soveraign and the rest of the Knights-Companions hold the same and next the manner and order thereof that being at large set down both in reference to the preparations made in the Church and his own deportment during the whole Ceremony In relation to which it is to be understood that much of the ordering and adding to the glory of the Festival and the absent Knights peculiar Honor is left to his own pleasure and disposal as namely 1. The adorning the Church or Chappel with Arras or other rich Hangings and furnishing the Soveraign's Stall nevertheless with this caution that it be always prepared on the right hand the entrance into the Choire but if there be no Choire then ought a partition of Hangings to be made reserving an entrance in the middle and on the right hand a Cloth of State whereon to be fixed the Soveraign's Arms impaled with those of St. George and Stile the Seat furnished with Cushens and a Carpet and long Cushen to lye on the Desk before it 2. In placing his own Stall with his Arms over it at its just distance from the Soveraign's to which purpose it is necessary that Garter send him a Scheme of the Stalls on both sides the Choire 3. In proceeding to the Church both at 3 a Clock on the Eve of the Feast where habited in full Robes he must behave himself in all things as if he were at Windesor and all other times while the Solemnity continues That he be attended by a convenient number of Gentlemen before him well habited with the Officers of his Houshold and also his inferior Servants in Liveries two and two together according to their Qualities and Degrees bare-headed who are to return in
the same order as they go the Gentlemen-Vshers also are to go bare-headed and the Herald if present to take place next before the Knights person 4. In his Dinner on the Feast day that it be noble and his Attendance at the Table sutable and that he dine and sup alone at all times unless there happen to be a Knight-Companion with him 5. In his Offering of money that he make it not only on the Feast day in the morning but the next morning also assoon as the first sentence of the Offertory is pronounced 6. That at Evening Prayer on the Feast day and also at the Supper following he observe all things as on the Eve 7. In wearing his Habit of the Order until after Supper on the Eve and all the Feast day until supper be ended at night 8. That on the Morrow after the Feast he proceed to the Church in his Mantle only and when Divine Service is finished then to put it off at the Church door And if any thing else in the before recited Article seem short or obscure the large account in the Preparations for the Grand Feast and course to be observed in the celebrations thereof before laid down and handled will sufficiently clear and explain without the assistance of any further Comment But here we must note that though the Statutes seem not to oblige the absent Knights-Companions to hold the Ceremonies of the Feast longer than the Evening on the Feast day yet by the practice of ensuing years they were extended to the Morrow after and consequently observed by the absent Knights so long as the Soveraign and Knights-Companions performed them at Windesor or elsewhere If the absent Knight be a person of eminent Degree he is to be attended by a Herald or Pursuivant at Arms or both during the Solemnity of the Feast to adde the greater lustre thereto Thus was Prince Arthur an 15. H. 7. attended at Hereford and the like honor was designed to the Earl of Leicester when he kept the Solemnity of the Feast in the Low Countries and had been performed but that the Herald dyed before St. George's day The nature of this Officers Employment on such an occasion will partly appear out of the Instructions given by Sir Gilbert Dethick Garter pursuant to the directions of the Statute to Henry Rees alias Berwick Pursuivant at Arms the 3. of April an 1565. which were to this effect 1. That he should see a Capital Stall provided for the Soveraign though not there with a Cloth of State and before it a Carpet and Cushen with a Scutcheon of the Soveraign's Arms impaled with those of St. George fixed thereon 2. That the Knight's Stall should be decently trimmed with a Scutcheon of his own Arms fixed at the back of it and that this Stall should be placed a good distance from the Soveraign's Stall according to the largeness of the Chappel 3. That he should go before the Knight-Companion to and from the Church both on the Even of the Feast and Feast day in his Coat of Arms using such Reverence as is meet and convenient and sit on a Form before the Soveraign's Stall 4. That on the Feast day at Dinner after the second Mess shall be served up having on his Coat of Arms he shall proclaim the said Knight's Stile in French 5. And lastly when the Knight puts off his Mantle either in the Church or where Service is said then he to put off his Coat also and return home in his ordinary Apparel with him SECT III. How to be observed in case of Sickness BUT in case of Sickness and such as hath confined the absent Knight to his Bed or would not permit him with safety to go out of his Chamber the custom was to prepare a Capital Stall for the Soveraign of the Order with a Cloth of State Carpet Cushens and a Scutcheon of the Arms of the Order impaled with the Arms of the Soveraign and his Stile underneath in the Chamber where he lay as also another Stall for himself placed according to the before mentioned directions which were there to remain during the Feast In which Room also were the Divine Offices celebrated both on the Eve the Feast day and the Morrow after And if the absent Knight were so sick that he kept his Bed then was his whole Habit of the Order laid thereon during the time the rest of the Knights-Companions are enjoined to wear theirs according to the ancient Custom and Statutes and upon this account Ambrose Earl of Warwick falling ill at Greenwich when St. George's day was there celebrated an 30. Eliz. retired to his Chamber and there sat in his Robes SECT IV. In what manner the Feast hath been observed by absent Knights IN relation to the Celebrations performed by absent Knights the Black Book gives us a punctual account in a considerable Precedent namely of the Feast of St. George holden in the Palace of Hereford by Prince Arthur an 15. H. 7. he being then in the Government of his Principality of Wales and had with him Sir Richard Pool one of the Companions of the Order then his Highness Chamberlain this worthy Knight took care that all those things which the Solemnity of the Feast required and the Soveraign and Knights-Companions did observe according to the form of the Statutes and accustomed manner should be most exactly performed and indeed there was nothing intermited in the Mass in the first and second Vespers which solemn custom required should be done in Censing Fuming Proceeding and Offering aswell the Prince as the said Sir Richard but it was undertook and performed with much exactness Besides the Princes Sword was born and held before his Stall and his Herald performed his Service with all â—â—â—â—gence also the Soveraigns Herald stood all the while before the Soveraigns Stall which was adorned with accustomed Ornaments and lastly the Bishop who celebrated Divine Service had his Seat erected near to the high Altar But the publick memorials of Sir Henry Sydneys holding two several Feasts of St. George the one at Shrewsbury and the other at Ludlow is worthy of a place here since these two Corporations have caused them to be conspicuously recorded in their Town Hall and from whence I made Transcripts when I accompanied William Dugdale Esq Norroy King of Arms in his Visitation of Shropshire An. Dom. 1663. That at Shrewsbury being written in large Letters upon a pain of Wainscot over the Chimney in the Chamber of Concord in the Town-Hall is as followeth Be it remembred that in the Year of our Lord 1581. and in the 23d Year of the Reign of our most dread Soveraign Lady Queen Elizabeth the Feast of the most noble Order of the Garter was right honourably kept in the good and right renowned Town of Salop by the Right Honourable Sir Henry Sidney then Lord President of the Council established in the Principallity of Wales and Marches of
the same one of the Companions of the same Order the Arms of the Soveraign and others Kings Princes and Nobles then Installed in the said Noble Order were fixed in the Church of the same Town during the Service and Ceremonies belonging to the same Order Be it further remembred that at that time then was Elected but not Installed these Princes following Rudolphus the 2d of that name Emperor of the Romans King of Hungary and Bohemia Arch-Duke of Austria Henry the 3 d. French King Christian King of Denmark and the most Noble Prince John Casimire Duke of Bavaria and Palatine of the Rhien then being Bailiffs William Jones and William Hering who together with the Chieftains of the several Companies of that good Town did in most decent sort attend upon the said Lord President during the said Feast together with the Aldermen and Bailiffs Peers in their Scarlet Robes and other Chieftains In the Gallery of the New-House at Ludlow are yet remaining the several Scutcheons of those Knights-Companions which were set up in the Chancel of St. Lawrence Church in Ludlow in the 24. Year of Queen Elizabeth when the Feast of St. George was solemnized there before which the following memorial is also fairly written Be it remembred that in the Year of our Lord God and in the 24 th Year of the Reign of the most Excellent and Famous Princess Elizabeth by the Grace of God Queen of England France and Ireland The Feast of the most antient and most Noble Order of the Garter was honourably kept in the Town of Ludlow at the usual days for keeping of the said Feast by the Right Honourable Sir Henry Sydney Knight Lord President of the Council established in the Principallity of Wales and Marches of the same and one of the Companions of the same Order The Arms of the Soveraign and all the Princes and Nobles being Companions of the same Noble Order and Enstalled were fixed in the Church of the said Town and there remained during the Ceremonies And be it further remembered that before the same Feast there were Elected and not Enstalled these Princes whose names follow Rudolphus the Second Emperour of the Romans King of Hungaria and Bohemia Arch-Duke of Austria Henry the Third the French King Christian King of Denmark and the most Noble Prince John Casimire Duke of Bavaria and Palatine of the Rhien manifestly fixed in the Church then Bailiffs in their own persons did honour the Feast with their attendance Moreover the Town of Ludlow to shew their due respects to Sir Henry Sidney and readiness to contribute to the Triumphs of this Solemnity met and drew up the following Order which we found entred in the Town Register 10 th day of March 1581. an 24 Eliz. IT is agreed upon by this Assembly that Mr. Bayliffs shall call before them the six persons undernamed of their Brethren as soon as conveniently may and they all to confer and lay down a place how my Lord President shall be gratified by the Town towards the keeping of St. George's Feast if it be kept here and the said Bayliffs and their Associates have Commission upon their meeting to call afore them at convenient time two out of every Occupation in the Town and confer with them how the charges may be levied and the same two to be of this Company or other of the best sort of every occupation Thomas Blashfield Richard Farr Thomas Cauland William Poughnell Richard Rascoll Thomas Langford Richard Bayly In pursuance of which we also found there was delivered out of the Treasury to Mr. Bayliffs the very same day 10 l. and the 18 of April fol. 10 l. 19 s. 2 d. more towards defraying the charges of such Preparations as the said Town made upon that solemn occasion As to the manner used at the observation of the Feast by a Knight beyond Sea we have an instance in Robert Earl of Leicester Lieutenant for Queen Elizabeth Governour and Captain General of the United Provinces who kept the Celebration of St. Georges Feast in the Netherlands An. Dom. 1586. of which we have met with these broken Memorials He had a Scutcheon of the Order impailed with the Soveraigns Arms fixt to the front of his House so also upon the back of her Stall in the Church and his own Arms at the back of his Stall He Proceeded on Horseback to the Church William Seager then Portcullis Pursuivant at Arms by his appointment riding before him wearing a King of Arms Coat which Iohn Cocke Lancaster Herald both of them imployed to attend the said Earl had brought over thither for that days service but it seems he dyed a little before St. Georges Day After Sermon Portcullis proceeded before him to the Offering which the Earl made for the Soveraign and returned and stood a little while before the Soveraign's Stall and then Offered for himself which done he returned by the lower end of the Desk to his own Stall with his due obeysances Service being ended he returned to his own Lodgings and there dined At the second Course Portcullis went up before it between the Gentleman Usher and proclaimed only the Soveraign's Stile and retired during which Proclamation the Earl sitting at a Table alone on the left hand of the State and divers eminent persons who sat at a side Table stood up and were bare The Soveraign's Trencher was laid under the State and the whole Service performed to that with due Reverence by divers of her Servants there present and the Earl took his meat therefrom as by the by Lastly a learned Scotch Historian takes notice that King Iames the Fifth having been honored not only with the Order of the Garter by King Henry the Eighth but next with that other Order of the Golden Fleece by the Emperor Charles the Fifth and not long after of St. Michael by the French King Francis the First kept the several Feasts of the Patrons of those Orders with great Solemnity an 1534. And to signifie to the several Soveraign's as also to proclaim to the world the great account he made of those Honors he not only adorned himself on those solemn Festivals with the Ensigns of each Order but fixed on the Gates of his Palace at Lithgoe his Royal Arms encompassed with the Collars of each of them together with that of St. Andrew Patron of the Kingdom of Scotland SECT V. Dispensation for Absence granted during life SOmetimes upon special favour of the Soveraign and where Age or Infirmity of any of the Knights-Companions hath been made known to him by Petition they have obtained Letters of Dispensation for absence not only from the Feast approaching of which we have before discoursed but also during life Such indulgence was granted to the Lord Dacres an 26. H. 8. and to the Earl of Derby an 14. Car. I. both which Precedents we have thought fit to insert in the Appendix The like with that to
Mantlets which Garter assisted by the Officers of Arms spurned out of the West-Door of the Chappel into the Castle Ditch But in the case of Robert Earl of Essex 25 of May an 43 Eliz. his Atchievements were only thrown down and those of Henry Lord Cobham 12 Febr. an 1 Iac. Reg. only spurned out of the Church Door but by the Kings Clemency not into the Ditch But Degradation was not alone thought sufficient and therefore an 32 H. 8. it was considered in Chapter what course should â—e taken with the Names of such of the Order as were convicted of High Treason and whether they should remain in the Registers or be razed out for it seemed just that Traitors who had deserved to have their Atchievements disgracefully thrown down should also have their Actions and Names extinguished and the Books wherein they were entred to be esteemed as polluted This being debated before the Soveraign He keeping a mean between both extreams determined That wheresoever the Actions and Names of such Offenders should be found these words vah Proditor should be written in the Margent by which means the Registers would be preserved fair and not defaced with razures and blots SECT III. Of Restauration into the Order after Degradation SOme of the Knights-Companions who have injuriously suffred Deprivation of the Ensigns and Degradation from the Order have lived to enjoy the Honor of Restauration and both re-elected and re-invested and their Atchievements again set up as were the Lord Pagits an 1 Mar. and the Marquess of Northampton's an 1 Eliz. whose Cases we have before Reported Another Instance there is of Thomas Howard Duke of Norfolk who being Degraded by King Edward the Sixth was upon Queen Maries's coming to the Crown restored into this Noble Fellowship as will fully appear by the Order for his Restauration which was this By the Queen Trusty and wellbeloved we greet you well And whereas our Right Trusty and right entirely beloved Cousin and Councellour the Duke of Norfolk for the good and valiant service by him of long time done to the King our Father of most famous memory King Henry the Eight as well here within the Realm as abroad with Foreign Princes both in Peace and in War and in respect of other his good qualities and vertues was by our said Father elected into the Company of the most Honourable Order of the Garter and duly invested in the same from which nevertheless afterward in the time of our late Brother King Edward the Sixth whom God assoil the said Duke was by our said late Brother and other the Companions of our said Order of the Garter through wrong information and accusation cleerly expelled and removed and his Hatchments to his no small slaunder and dishonour openly cast down and taken from the Stall appointed for him in our Chappel at Windesor We let you wet that we minding to do Iustice to all men have sythence our coming to the Government of the Realm called a Chapter for the redress of the Injuries aforesaid and such like and at the same holden at our Mannor of St. James the 27. day of Sept. last by the advice and consent of the Companions of our said Order have restored the said Duke of Norfolk to his former room and place among other the Companions of our said Order as one that was injuriously put from the same wherefore like as we have willed him to use and wear the Garter Collar George Robes and other the Apparel of our said Order in such sort as he was wont to do before his said wrongful deprivation So have we also thought good to will and require both you the Register of our said Order to cancel and utterly to put out of your Register all Writings Records or other mynyments making mention of the said deviation And you also Garter King of Arms for our said Order to see his Hatchments honourably set up in the place appointed for them and his Banner to be of such Arms as his Father bare and had set up aforetime being late Knight of the said Order there to remain and continue among the Hatchments of other our Companions of our said Order according to the ancient Ordinances and landable usages heretofore accustomed at the seting up whereof our Pleasure is these our Letters shall be openly read for a more plain Declaration of our pleasure in the premises And these our Letters shall be to you and either of you for the doing of the premises and every part thereof a sufficient Warrant and discharge Given under our Signet of our said Order at our Palace of Westminster the 7. of March the first year of our Reign To our Trusty and Well-beloved the Dean of our Chappel at Windesor Register of our Order of the Garter and Sir Gilbert Dethick alias Garter Knight King at Arms for our said Order and to either of them CHAP. XXV Honors PAID TO DECEASED Knights-Companions SECT I. Of the celebration heretofore of Masses for the defunct Knights-Companions WE observe it to have been the Custom in all Religious and most Military Orders that when any of the Knights departed this life the several Members of them should contribute their devotions for the benefit of their departed Souls according to their different qualifications some in celebrating Mâ—sses or causing them to be celebrated and others in the recitation of Divine Offices and Alms-giving as it were to satisfie the World of the honor they had from their being enrolled in their several Fraternities and Societies But the Order of the Garter hath outvy'd all others in this particular for as the reputation which the Knights-Companions while living derived from their admission into so renowned and illustrious a Body specially Knights-Subjects who were thereby advanced to a Fellowship with their King and Supreme Lord and made Companions to Emperors Kings and Princes was very great so were the several Honors paid to their memory after their decease particularly in the Royal Chappel of St. George at Windesor very remarkable not including the Solemnities at their publick Funerals many times hapning elsewhere and these we find reducible to five heads 1. The number of Masses celebrated for their Souls departed 2. The fastning Plates of their Arms at the back of their Stalls 3. Offering up their Atchievements at the Altar and 4. Depositing Mantles in the Chapter-house at Windesor As to the celebrating of Masses for the deceased Knights-Companions though it might suffice to say that it was done consonantly to the perswasion of those times yet we shall not think it much to give the reasons thereof as we find them laid down in the Preface to the Black-Book of the Order in direct relation to this solemn Ceremony performed for them It was the general opinion then That Monasteries Convents and Colledges were founded out of this motive that among devout charitable and well disposed Christians there should be a continual harmony of Prayer as well for the
living as the dead For the Living that in Peace and War they might manage all their Affairs with piety prudence and good success For the Dead that having obtained remission they might reign together in eternal bliss And not knowing what dangers might surround them the living thought themselves obliged the more servently to assist them with their Prayers supposing it uncertain whether they were in glory or torment That by pious Prayers they might endeavour to turn Gods vengeance due for the many sins committed in this life into clemency inasmuch as continual supplication was indeed very prevalent and might reach the ears of the Almighty That this kind of commemoration moved the greatest Princes to be so expensive in sumptuous Structures for the assembling such as should continually pray therein as also inferiour persons according to their abilities to promote their own and others salvation And that the Princes reflecting on the uncertainty of their own lives and considering that many were in their Services cut off amidst the hazards of War and how doubtful such a departure was endeavoured to assist them in the next World since they could no longer do it in this which if by any thing was to be performed by Prayer Out of these perswasions that this was availaable they had their recourse thereto and so began to institute persons and places for the making of Prayers to that end With what hath been delivered concerning the motive of this Office for the dead it may be also observed that the Founder of the Order admitted into its Institution the commemoration of the departed Souls of the Knights-Companions and thereupon it came to be ordained That assoon as the Soveraign should have true and certain intelligence brought him of the Death of any of the Knights-Companions he should cause to be celebrated for the Soul of a Defunct Knight a thousand Masses And that all the rest of the Knights-Companions might upon like notice contribute to the relief of the Soul of their deceased Fellow and Companion the Proportions were in like manner stated in the same Article of the Statutes thus A Stranger King 800. Masses The Prince 700. Masses Every Duke 600. Masses Each Earl 300. Masses Every Baron 200. Masses And a Knight Batchellour 100. Masses Afterwards when the Titles of Marquess and Viscount were introduced among us the proportion of Masses imposed upon the former was 450. as being a Degree of Dignity between those of a Duke and an Earl on the latter 250. And the numbers of all these Masses were rated proportionable to the Fees enjoined to be paid for setting up the Knights-Companions Atchievements over their Stalls Now to prevent the neglect in performance of this duty incumbent upon the Soveraign and surviving Knights-Companions by this Article of the Statutes it was thought fit to set down for penalty a compleat doubling of the number of those Masses to which at first they were enjoined according to their qualities and Degrees if they were not celebrated within three Months after notice given of the deceased Knights Death as aforesaid And if the neglect extended to half a year together they were obliged to quadruple their number and so from time to time until the years end But if after all this they should not within the whole year perform what they were so enjoined the Statute further bound them to double the Masses from year to year after the foresaid manner But to provide against any omission of the Soveraigns part it was added to the Registers Duty an 31 H. 8. to put the Soveraign in mind of giving Order herein if at any time it should happen to be forgotten by him to the end he might forthwith take care to have the Masses celebrated according to the said Injunction And because it was at length thought convenient to withdraw this burthen from Stranger Kings and Princes that branch of the Statute relating to them was made null and in a Chapter held at Windesor the 8. of May an 13 H. 6. the same was by the Soveraign placed upon himself and his Successours Soveraigns of this most Noble Order But because all the surviving Knights-Companions might the better perform this Injunction and cause the full number of Masses to be celebrated care was taken by the Soveraign to send Letters to every one of them at first as well to Knights-Strangers as Subjects immediately after the decease of any Knight to signify the time of his Death and put them in mind of the Injunction which the Statutes laid upon them Of which Letters some Precedents may be seen in the Appendix The difference between those Letters sent to the Knights-Companions beyond Sea and these at home was only this that in these directed to the latter in regard of their nearness to the Court and consequently in greater readiness to appear at an Election The Letters contained a summons also to come to the Election of a new Knight on such a day as the Soveraign had therein appointed And it seems it was the custom for those Religious Houses whether the Soveraign sent directions to celebrate either part or all the Masses due to each deceased Knight to make a formal return in writing under their Common Seal of what they had done therein which Certificates were also by the Register reported in Chapter to the Soveraign or his Lieutenant For an 18 H. 8. we find him acquaint the Soveraigns Lieutenant with several such Certificates signifying the Celebration of 1000. Masses upon the Soveraigns account for each of these Knights defunct namely the Earls of Arundel Shrewsbury Essex and Rutland the Viscount Fitz-walter and Lord Abergaveny and at other times siting the Chapter there wâ—re brought in such like authentick Letters certifying the celebration of the Masses for the Souls of other defunct Knights This course of celebrating these Masses for defunct Knights was constantly observed and so continued until the 32 d. year of King Henry the Eighth at which time upon a motion made concerning those suffrages for the Dead in a Chapter held in his Palace at Westminster on the 24 th of May in the aforesaid year this Decree passed That every one of the Knights-Companions in lieu of the said Masses should for the future after the Death of any of their Brethren according to the rates of their Degrees hereafter mentioned and immediately upon demand made for the same by the Register and Dean of Windesor or one of them pay the several sums of money here specified  l. s. d. The Soveraign 08 06 08. A Stranger King 06 08 04. The Prince 05 16 08. A Duke 05 00 00. A Marquess 03 16 00. An Earl 02 10 00. A Viscount 01 01 08. A Baron 01 13 04. A Batchellor Knight 00 16 08. The monies collected upon this Account called Obit monies were by the aforesaid Decree appointed to be distributed and imployed in Alms Deeds
of which sort as they are there mentioned are the reparation of High-ways the relief of the Poor and other things of like nature as the Soveraign should from time to time limit and appoint And of the receipt of these sums and their disbursements it was also decreed That the Dean and Register or either of them should yearly in Chapter present his Account to the Soveraign under the penalty of Ten pounds to be imployed for such like use for every such default And that Knight-Companion whose portion did appear to be then unpaid should by way of penalty or fine add unto his former duty another third part of the same and so for every year that he should be behind to pay a third part more than he was at first enjoyned to pay according to the rate before set down This charitable distribution in a Chapter held at Greenwich the 24. of April an 5. E. 6. was enlarged to the relief and succour of the Poor where most need was in the Town of Windesor and other Towns Villages and Places at and by the discretion of the Dean of Windesor he advising with some honest men who could best give an account of such as were truly poor and indigent To the bringing in of these Collections the Soveraigns have sometimes vouchsafed to cast their eyes and an 1. 2. Ph. Mar. by an Order in Chapter a Scedule was appointed to be made of all the monies due and in arrear upon the decease of Knights-Companions to the end they might be imployed to publick and pious uses But though the foresaid Decree was confirmed by King Edward the Sixth Queen Mary and Queen Elizabeth yet for many years had the Collection of these Obit monies been neglected even till the 9. of King Charles the First and then the noble Earl of Portland inflamed with zeal for the restoring of so pious a work did in full Chapter held at Windesor on the 5. of Nov. in the aforesaid year put the Soveraign in mind of the Decrees anciently made in this case Whereupon it was ordained by the Soveraign with the consent of all the Knights-Companions present That the said Constitution so honorable and charitable in it self and to which they were all sworn at their entrance into the Order should be revived and put in practice and for ever hereafter observed under the penalty contained in the Statutes both towards the Knights that were to pay the same and towards the Dean of Windesor who was to collect it And further That the same should begin for the five Knights whose Atchievements were at that Feast offered that is to say for the King of Sweden the Prince Elector Palatine the Earls of Northumberland Banbury and Rutland And concerning Stranger Princes it pleased the Soveraign to express himself That as by the Statutes they are left to perform these payments by themselves if they would so if the same were not done by them that them and thenceforwards the same should be paid by the Soveraign himself The Soveraign whose total for these five deceased Knights amounted to 129 l. 3 s. 4 d. caused the same to be paid to Doctor Christopher Wren the then Register of the Order so did the Earls of Arundel and Surry Salisbury Dorset Holland Berks Portland and Lindsey the Total of each of theirs amounting to 12 l. 10. s. But from the rest as the said Register himself complained in his Letters to Sir Tho. Rowe the then Chancellor of the Order all his endeavours could not obtain their proportions Afterwards all the Sums of money to be collected by vertue of this Decree together with the Knights-Companions duties at their first entrance into this Order were imployed towards the providing Plate for the Altar within St. George's Chappel in Windesor Castle of which we have already treated SECT II. Of fixing on the Stalls Plates of their Arms and Stiles THE next thing provided for by the Statutes of Institution was the deceased Knights Honor in commemoration whereof among other things conducing thereunto it was ordained That when any one of the first Founders should dye there should be made in metal a Scutcheon of his Arms with his Helm or Crest and fastned at the back of his Stall for a mark of Honor to him that bore them And in like manner that their Successors should have a like Scutcheon fixed on the backs of their Stalls and to difference them from those of the first Founders they were appointed to be made in bigness less than theirs and to be placed somewhat underneath them But this Article relates only to the Knights-Companions not to the Soveraigns of this most Noble Order nor do we find that any of them had Plates of their Arms and Stiles set upon the back of their Stalls in manner as is before prescribed to the rest of the Knights-Companions King Henry the Eighth in his Body of Statutes alters this Article in three particulars first as to the time of setting up their Plates he appoints it to be not after their death but within a year after the Installation of every Knight-Companion Secondly as to the nature of the Metal that it may be such as the Knight shall please himself And lastly as to the size though he also restrains the Knights Subjects to a lesser than those of the first Founders yet gives he liberty to Knights Strangers to use their Plates and fashions at pleasure As to the first of these we find not but that it hath been duly observed But the last the size of the Plates as will appear upon sight hath been little regarded For the very Plates of those Knights who were installed soon after the confirmation of these Statutes and thence downwards are bigger than those of the first Founders As to the other relating to the Metal they are off it is to be acknowledged that the succeeding Knights-Companions did prudently follow the example of their Predecessors who appointed their Plates to be of Copper and thereby unexpectedly defeated the design of Avarice and Rapine Of which we have an instance in the Duke of Wirtemberg's Plate for that being of Silver and large withal gave so great a temptation that in the late Wars it was forced from the back of the Stall whereto it was fixed with some difficulty sure since they could not get it thence without carrying away some part of the Wainscot along with it But if the Metal of these Plates were of small value the workmanship about them was extraordinary especially of late the Plate it self being gilt over and the colours of the Armory and Supporters richly enamelled all which though it added much lustre to the Shield yet did it nothing contribute to the advantage of the Thief In tract of time many of these noble and remarkable Memorials were by sacrilegious hands torn off and imbezelled which the late Soveraign of
command of King Edward the Fourth signified by Letters sent to his Deputy and the Knights-Companions were by Garter taken down and carried out of the Choire into the Vestry and in their place were set up the new Atchievements of King Edward the Fourth and this was done at the Feast of St. George held at Windesor an 1. E. 4. and long before the Death of King Henry the Sixth which when it hapned he was first buried at Chertsey Abbey in Surrey and by King Richard the Thirds Command Reinterred on the Southside of the High Altar in St. Georges Chappel at Windesor and therefore this cannot sute with King Henry the Eighths Case whose Atchievements were not taken down at all But when the Soveraigns of this most Noble Order are not interred at Windesor then are their Atchievements offered up at the next ensuing Feast according to the usual manner as were those of Queen Elizabeth which the Blew Book notes to be done at Morning Prayer the 11. of Iuly an 1. Iac. R. The Banner being offered by the Earl of Nottingham Lord Admiral then the Soveraign's Lieutenant and the Lord Buckhurst Lord Treasurer the Sword by the Earls of Shrewsbury and Cumberland and the Helm and Crest by the Earls of Northumberland and Worcester and also of King Iames her Successor an 1 Car. 1. both these Soveraigns being buried at Westminster As to the time for performing this Ceremony it was ordained to be on the Morrow after the Feast when the Mass was sung for the soul of the Knights-Companions and of all the Faithful deceased and before the Offering of Money Thus was it ordered even in the first precedent we have of this solemn Ceremony and so was it duly and constantly performed in succeeding times till that of the Reformation at which the Mass of Requiem being abolished this Solemnity was nevertheless performed in the Morning Service on the Morrow immediately after the Offertory But after Queen Elizabeth had removed the Feasts of St. George from Windesor and left those of Installation only to be held there that Solemnity was commonly dispatcht in one day and the Atchievements of the defunct Knights offered before they went out of the Choire as in the 16. year of her Reign at the Installation of the Earls of Derby and Penbroke when assoon as the Morning Service was ended in which the Ceremony of Installation was performed the Commissioners appointed for that Solemnity came down from their Stalls and offered the Atchievments of the Earl of Derby Lord William Howard of Effingham and Lord Chandos And this was the first time we observe this Ceremony to have been translated from the Morrow after the Feast of St. George to any other time and the ancient rule as to the time being thus broken was never after restored but generally thence forward the Offring of the defunct Knights Atchievments was performed the very same Morning wherein the Elect-Knights were Installed For the Installation being fully compleated towards the end of the second Service viz. at the time of the Offertory the Atchievments were offered after which succeeded the Offring of Money And yet once when the Solemnity of Installation was celebrated at Evening Prayer being that of Frederick the Second King of Denmark and Iohn Casimire Prince Palatine of the Rhyne the 13. of Ianuary an 25. Eliz. immediately after their Proctors had taken possession of their Stalls and an Anthem been sung the Atchievments of Maximilian the Emperor Emanuel Duke of Savoy Francis Duke of Montmorency Henry Earl of Arundel and Walter Earl of Essex were with wonted honor as the Statutes of the Order required severally Offered but not without the sad and sorrowful view of all the standers by Sometime before the day was thus changed an intermixture of both the Offerings together viz. of Money and Atchievments began to be introduced when after the Offertory was read the Soveraign's Lieutenant descended from his Stall and proceeded to the Altar and there Offered both Gold and Silver for the Soveraign and so returned to his Seat after which the Offering of the defunct Knights Atchievements began and that Ceremony being ended the Soveraign's Lieutenant proceeded again to the Altar and there offered Money for himself and lastly all the rest of the Knights-Companions present offered Money in order Thus we find these Ceremonies managed an 5. Eliz. at the Offering of the Atchievements of the Lord Grey and an 6. Eliz. when the Atchievements of the Earls of Westmerland and Rutland and the Lord Paget were offered the Earl of Arundel being the Soveraign's Lieutenant at both these Feasts But not long after this course was altered in part and the Lieutenant Offered not for the Soveraign till after such time as the Atchievements of the defunct had been compleatly offered And albeit the day was thus changed for performance of this Ceremony yet was not the Ceremony it self begun till after the Installation was finished that Solemnity having at all times the precedency until an 9. Iac. R. when he observing a kind of incongruity in the order of the Ceremony namely to Install a new Knight and who being thus installed frequently became one of those Knights that offered part of the defunct Knights Atchievments as may be seen in divers and sundry Examples before his Predecessor had been fully discharged of his Stall gave order for Offering the Atchievments of Sir Henry Lea the Lord Scroop Viscount Bindon and the Earl of Dunbar first and before the Instalment of the Elect Knights Charles Duke of York Tho. Earl of Arundel and Robert Viscount Rochester which was accordingly performed as also at the Installation of Frederick Count Palatine of the Rhyne and Henry Prince of Orange an 10. Iac. R. And two years after at the Installation of the Earl of Rutland Sir George Villars afterwards created Duke of â—uckingham and Viscount Lisle the Lord Admiral going out of the Choire to fetch in the said Earl of Rutland to his Installation according to the old manner before the Offering of the Atchievments and as had been done the year before the Soveraign remanded him and again ordered That the Atchievments of the Earl of Shrewsbury should be first Offered before any of the Elect Knights should be Installed Not long after it was thought convenient to perform this Ceremony on the Eve of the Feast presently after the first Vespers begun and next to proceed on with the Installation of the Elect Knight whereby as much as possible the Stalls of the Knights-Companions might be supplyed and consequently the places among them filled up in all the rest of the Solemnities of the Feast Thus was it ordered at the Installation of Marquess Hamilton an 21. Iac. R. when the Atchievments of the Earl of Exceter were Offered In like manner the following year were the Atchievments of the Duke of Lenox first
offered and an 4. Car. 1. those of the Duke of Brunswick and the Earls of Suffolk and Leicester before the King of Sweden Prince of Orange and Earl of Suffolk were installed and at all times afterwards during that pious Kings Reign the Offering of Atchievments was the first Ceremony performed on the Eve of the Feast next after the decease of a Knight though no Installation followed as were those of the Earl of Carlisle an 13. Car. 1. and of the Earl of Kelly in the 15. year of the same Soveraign But if at that time any of the Elect-Knights were introduced into the Choire before the Offering of Atchievments began they were appointed to stand there under the Stalls designed for them till that Ceremony was finished Thus the practice continued of Offering the defunct Knights Atchievments before the Ceremony of Installation began from the 9. year of King Iames until an 15. of the present Soveraign when it was performed at the time anciently accustomed for the Prince of Denmark by his Proctor Sir George Carteret and the Duke of Monmouth were both Installed before the first Vespers began and the Atchievments of Bernard de Foix Duke of Espernon and Edward Count Palatine of the Rhyne were not Offered till the Morrow after the Feast day immediately before Divine Service began so also was it observed at the Feast held an 23. Car. 2. As to the manner and order of this Ceremony among other Institutions of King Henry the Fifth it is thus appointed That as often as through the vacancy of any Stall the Swords Helms with the rest of the Atchievements ought to be Offered the Sword of the deceased Knight shall be first Offered being carried up to the high Altar by two of the Knights-Companions whom the Soveraign or his Deputy shall assign to that purpose and afterwards the Helm with the Crest and Mantlings for which we sometimes find one general word Insignia used by two other Knights-Companions named also by the Soveraign or his Deputy and this Offering is to be made for them in the order as they were Installed not as they dyed But of the Offering of a defunct Knights Banner we find no express mention till the 18. year of King Henry the Seventh at which time the Banner of the Lord Brook was Offered by Sir Edward Poynings and Sir Richard Pool his Sword by the Earl of Surrey and Lord Strange and in the last place his Helm with its Appendices by the before named Sir Edward Poynings and Sir Richard Pool But afterwards the direction for Offering this Ensign of the defunct Knights honor was taken into King Henry the Eighth's body of Statutes And note that since the Offering of the Banner was introduced it was in the order of Ceremony and according to the before mentioned Precedent to be offered first and so hath it been observed only once we find this course inverted viz. an 22. Iac. R. but upon what account there is no mention where at the Offering of the Duke of Lenox his Atchievements the Helm and Crest were offered in the first place the Sword in the second and the Banner in the third Immediately after the entrance of the before mentioned Constitution of King Henry the Fifth in the Black Book a Precedent for the order of this Ceremony doth also follow which extended it self to future times and was thus On the Morrow after the Feast of St. George an 9. H. 5. the Soveraign and Knights-Companions assembled according to custom to celebrate the Mass pro defunctis at which time the Sword of Thomas Duke of Clarence who was slain at Bougy-bridge in his return out of Anjou on Easter Eve preceding was born to the Altar and offered up by John Duke of Bedford and Humfrey Duke of Gloucester Brothers to the defunct Duke but his Helm with its Appendices were offered by the hands of the Soveraign and the said Duke of Bedford Besides this honor thus paid to the deceased Duke of Clarence there past the like at that time upon several other defunct Knights-Companions namely on Sir Iohn Grey whose Sword was offered up by Sir Thomas Erpingham and Sir Walter Hungerford and his Helm and Crest by Richard Earl of Warwick and the Lord Fitz Hugh and next on the Lord Burnell whose Sword was offered by Sir Lewis Robessart and Sir Simon Felbrig and his Helm c. by Sir Iohn Cornwall and Sir Iohn Robessart In the fourth place the Sword of the Lord Cameux was offered up by Sir Lewis Robessart and Sâ—â— Here Tank Clux and his Helm by Sir Iohn Cornwall and Sir Iohn Robessart This solemn Ceremony being finished in the order as is set down the Soveraign and Knights-Companions presently after decreed That the Rites to be observed at the Offring of Atchievements should for the future be in the foresaid manner performed The appointment of the Statute is before noted to be that the Soveraign shall nominate and assign the Knights-Companions who are severally to perform this Ceremony and so is the direction set down in King Henry the Eighth's Statutes But generally heretofore so few of the Knights-Companions have used to attend the Feasts of Installation at which time most commonly were the Atchievements of the defunct Knights offered that there hath not been much choice nay for the most part not enough for the enterchange of all the Atchievements but that those who have offered the Banner have been constrained to assist at the Offering if not of the Sword yet of the Helm and Crest Nay yet less for the Feast of St. George an 1. E. 4. was solemnized at Windesor by two Knights-Companions only viz. Viscount Bourchier the Soveraign's Deputy and the Lord Berners at which time there being the Atchievements of six deceased Knights to be offered namely the Dukes of York and Buckingham the Earls of Salisbury and Shrewsbury of Viscount Beaumont and the Lord Scales these two Knights-Companions performed the whole Ceremony according to the ancient Custom Moreover an 32. H. 6. there were but three Knights-Companions that then held the Feast namely the Duke of Buckingham Deputy to the Soveraign the Lord Sudely and Viscount Bourchier the two latter of which offered both the Sword and Helm of the Earl of Salisbury the Duke of Buckingham not enterchanging But notwithstanding these Examples at another time viz. an 8. H. 7. because the number of the Knights-Companions present at the Feast were fewer than the Statute required therefore the Offering of Atchievements was then prorogued Iohn Lord Denham then Lord Treasurer of England being President and only the Lord Scroop joined with him Again when the number of Knights-Companions present have been sufficient to perform all the Ceremony severally yet do we not observe the same anciently executed by Knights-Companions according to the series of their Stalls which is an argument that the Rule
course two and two perform the rest in manner before described but the Pursuivants at Arms do no part of this duty only the Provincial Kings and Heralds each in their turns and by couples When there are the Atchievements of several Knights to be offered and that the junior Heralds have done their duty the Provincial Kings begin again and so continue the course till all the Atchievements be offered the Organs playing while the Offering lasteth In the before mentioned order were the Atchievements of the Duke of Espernon and Prince Edward offered at the Grand Feast of St. George celebrated at Windesor an 15. Car. 2. and the Provincial Kings and Heralds as their turns came to officiate took each of the Atchievements and presented them to the Knights-Companions The Duke of Espernon's Banner was offered by the Duke of York and Prince Rupert being conducted to the Altar by Clarenceux and Norroy His Sword by the Dukes of Buckingham and Albemarle attended by York and Lancaster And his Healm and Crest by the Earl of Oxford and Duke of Richmond brought up by Windesor and Richmond Prince Edwâ—rd's Banner Sword and Helm were likewise severally offered by the very same Knights who offered the Duke of Espernons Atchievements each pair being conducted to the Altar by the foresaid Officers of Arms. Heretofore we find that Garter hath not only begun this Solemnity and presented the Banner to the first pair of Knights-Companions but also conducted them up to the Offering for so was the Banner of the Lord Grey delivered by Garter to the Lord Loughborow and Viscount Mountague an 5. Eliz. and by him were they brought up to the Altar He also performed the like service to the Earl of Penbroke and Lord Clinton when they offered the Banner of the Earl of Westmerland the following year and to the Lord Admirâ—l and Earl of Ormond an 34. Eliz. at the Offering of the Banner of Iohn Count Palatine of the Rhyne And at the Solemnity celebrated for the Earl of Derby to the Lord Howard of Effingham and Lord Chandos an 16. Eliz. Garter himself and no other Officer of Arms conducted the Knights-Companions to the Altar the like did he an 30. Eliz. at the Offering of the Hatchments of the Duke of Holstien Earl of Bedford Sir Henry Sidney and the Earl of Rutland It was also the usage heretofore for the Prelate to deliver the offered Atchievements to some of the Heralds before appointed to receive them which they immediately deposited upon and sometimes near the Altar In this manner Clarenceux and Norroy an 5 Eliz. who stood on either side the Prebend received the Lord Greys Atchievements and placed them near the Altar Clarenceux and Somerset received likewise the Atchievements of the Earls of Westmerland Rutland and the Lord Pagit from the hands of the Prelate and laid them on a Form set beside the Altar for that purpose And an 34 Eliz. Norroy and Windesor assisted to receive all the Atchievements of Iohn Count Palatine of the Rhine the Earls of Shrewsbury and Warwick and Sir Christopher Hatton which they deposited upon the Altar But the present Soveraign an 15 Car. 2. gave command that the Atchievements should then and after be laid below before the Altar judging it indecent to place them where the sacred Mysteries of the Body and Blood of our Saviour are with great reverence Consecrated He also commanded at the Feast held an 23 Car. 2. that when the Ceremonies of Offring were ended the Atchievements should be disposed part on the South and other part on the North-side of the Altar till Service was finished Besides these things already noted there is nothing further observable but what relates to the Atchievements themselves as they are become by this Ceremony of Offering them in so solemn a manner parcel of the goods of the Chappel and included within the words of the Statutes of the Colledge whereby the Soveraign granted to the Dean and Canons all Oblations concerning which we have already spoken when we treated of the Offering of Gold and Silver Hereupon because they could not be alienated or sold they were commonly deposited by the Dean and Canons in the Chapter-house and there an 8 R. 2. upon the taking of an Inventory of all the Vestments Ornaments c. of the Chappel we find among them three Swords one of the Founder's King Edward the Third another of the Earl of Suffolke's and the third of Sir Thomas Banister's as also six Helms We also find more afterwards added viz. the Swords of King Richard the Second of King Henry the Fourth when he was Earl of Derby of Iohn a Gaunt Duke of Lancaster and the Earl of Salisbury But the Helms and Swords because they were at first forged for this very purpose of an extraordinary greatness and size therefore have they been commonly redeemed that they might serve again afterwards And because it belongs to Garter to provide the Atchievements for the new installed Knights he usually hath compounded with the Dean and Canons for the defunct Knights-Atchievements To which purpose among other compositions there was an Agreement drawn up in writing dated the 20 th of May 1606. between William Segar Garter and Giles Thompson then Dean of Windsor William Wilson Erasmus Webb and Henry Beaumont three of the then Canons to this effect That Garter should pay to them or their Successors when it should happen for the Helmets Crests Swords Mantles and Banners of the deceased Knights the sums following viz. for those of all Batchellor-Knights Barons Earls and Dukes the sum of twenty Shillings but of Kings and absolute Princes being imbroidered the sum of three pounds We shall conclude this Section with another kind of Offering ordained also to be made in honor of the deceased Knights-Companions and Registered in King Henry the Eighth's Body of Statutes which as it begun not many years before our Reformation in Religion so was it of no long continuance but then took ending the words of the Statute are these That if any Knight-Companion shall decease the year before the Celebration of St. George's Feast then every Knight being in the Castle of Windesor at the Mass of Requiem shall offer a Taper armed with a little Escutcheon of the Arms of the Knight deceased and if there be more than one deceased that there be made for every of them an Escutcheon of Arms and a Groat set night to the light of the Taper which Escutcheon and Taper shall be made at the cost and charges of the Knights of the said Order SECT IV. Of depositing the deceased Knights Mantles in the Chapter-house THere past a Decree an 9 Eliz. That the Knights-Companions should be bound by their Oath to take care by their last Will that after their decease all their Ornaments which they had received should be restored the Robes to the Colledge the Jewells to the King that gave them Hereupon
in Sweden was sworn a Gentleman of the Soveraign's Privy-Chamber extraordinary After the Chapter was ended the Soveraign commanded the Iewels to be delivered to the Master of his Iewel-house and the Robes to be sent to the Dean of Windesor to be deposited there Notwithstanding which Command yet was not the Mantle brought thither till the Instalment of the present Soveraign at which time by order in Chapter and the Soveraign's liberal donation not only the Mantle but the Garter Collar and Great George of the foresaid King the value whereof we have before noted were ordered to be committed to the custody of the Dean and Chapter of Windesor and accordingly then brought down from the Court in the Castle by Mr. Iosee Mr. Maxwell and some others belonging to the Soveraign's Bed-Chamber and delivered to them to be laid up in their Treasury for a perpetual memory of that renowned King who died in the field wearing some of those Iewels to the great renown of the Order and as a true martial Prince and Companion thereof The Diamonds set in the Garter and George at the humble request of Doctor Christopher Wren the then Register were Ordered to be viewed and numbred by Sir Iames Palmer Deputy Chancellor which being done an Inventory was made the 24. of May following and a Duplicate thereof being drawn the one part was signed by the Dean and Prebends which remained with the Deputy Chancellor the other by the Deputy Chancellor and left in the Treasury with the Jewels the number upon the great Garter and George amounting to 498 Diamonds And in the Floor of the said Treasury did these Iewels remain hid there by the said Register till about the beginning of March an 1645. that Colonel Ven the then Governor of that Castle took them thence and it should seem they were afterwards delivered unto Colonel Whitchcott who succeeded him in that Government for I find that Mr. Iohn Hunt Treasurer to the Trustees appointed by the Long Parliament for Sale of the late Kings Goods did receive them from the hands of the said Colonel Whitchcott CHAP. XXVI OF THE Founder THE FIRST Knights-Companions AND THEIR Successors SECT I. Of what Number the Institution consisted THE main part of our design relating to the Institution Laws and Ceremonies of the most Noble Order of the Garter is now brought to a period what else we intend with the end of our journey lies now within our prospect and concerns the Founder the first Knights-Companions and their Successors For King Edward the Third having Instituted the said Order and set down Rules and Statutes for the government and regulation thereof he next resolved to Elect from among the flower of his own Chevalry 25 noble and valiant Knights who together with himself should make up the number of 26. for of so many doth the Order by his appointment consist and indeed that Age furnished him with large choice of gallant men made famous by martial Exploits performed in the Battels of Sluce Crescy and Durham The first that he Elected into this Noble Order was Edward his eldest Son who had already in part deserved and afterwards obtained the title of a valiant and renowned Prince and the rest of those accomplished Collegues were these that follow and thus placed in their Stalls On the Soveraign's side On the Prince's side 2. Henry Duke of Lancaster 2. Thomas Earl of Warwick 3. Piers Capitow de la Bouch. 3. Ralph Earl of Stafford 4. William Earl of Salisbury 4. Roger Earl of March 5. Sir Iohn Lisle 5. Sir Bartholomew Burghersh 6. Sir Iohn Beauchamp 6. Sir Iohn Mohun 7. Sir Hugh Courtney 7. Sir Thomas Holland 8. Sir Iohn Grey 8. Sir Richard Fitz-Simon 9. Sir Miles Stapleton 9. Sir Thomas Wale 10. Sir Hugh Wrottesley 10. Sir Nele Loring 11. Sir Iohn Chandos 11. Sir Iames Audeley 12. Sir Otes Holland 12. Sir Henry Eam 13. Sir Sanchet Dabrichcourt 13. Sir Walter Paveley We once intended a full and entire History of the Lives of these Noble Founders and to that purpose made a large and chargeable Collection out of the Records in the Tower of London and elsewhere of all that we could find worthy to be remembred of them in which we spent most part of the years 1657.1658 and 1659. But this our design being afterwards represented to the present Soveraign and Knights-Companions by the late Chancellor of the Order through the wrong end of the Perspective we thereby received so great discouragemement as caused us to wave it and indeed resolved wholly to lay it aside Nevertheless upon other thoughts here being a proper occasion we are content to let in a glimpse of what may be improved to a far greater light and from that stock of Collections drawn out some few things relating to the Founder and first 25 Knights-Companions particularly their Honors Martial Employments famous Exploits Matches Issues and Death therein laying down only matter of Fact and Materials for History without deductions or observations All which we shall deliver with the plainness there found being unwilling to add other Rhetorical flourishes lest we might withal cast some blemish upon the native beauty of Truth And in this undertaking the Reader may see what Furniture though it lye disperst our Publick Records will afford for History and how plentifully our own may be supplied and improved if pains were taken therein for what is hitherto made publick hath been collected chiefly out of old Annals and they filled with few things but such as were very obvious nay the Annalists themselves for the most part residing in Monasteries too often by ass'd with Interest and Affection to Times and Persons But on the contrary in our publick Records lye matter of Fact in full truth and therewith the Chronological part carried on even to days of the Month. So that an industrious Searcher may thence collect considerable matter for new History rectifie many mistakes in our old and in both gratifie the world with unshadowed verity SECT II. A short view of the Founder's Wars TO begin then with the Founder the most Noble King Edward the Third He was eldest Son of King Edward the Second and Isabel Daughter to Philip the Fourth King of France whose Sons Lewis Philip and Charles all Kings of France one after another dying without Issue Male this Prince challenged the Crown of France as the next Heir male to it He was born in Windesor Castle the 13. day of November being Monday next after the Feast of St. Martin the Bishop in Winter and the day of St. Brice Bishop and Disciple of St. Martin in the year of our Lord God 1312. an Astrological Scheme of whose Nativity hath been long since painted in Glass in one of the Windows of the Prebends Lodgings at Windesor belonging to the Reverend and Worthy Divine Doctor Hever late one of the Canons of that Colledge Whence it appears that he
was born at 40 minutes after five in the morning of the said day the 6. Degree of the Sign Scorpio Ascending and the 18. Degree of Leo Culminating The places of the Planets as there posited followeth gr ♄ in 5 ♑ ♃ in 27 ♉ ♂ in 21 ♠☉ in 28 ♠♀ 18 ♠☿ in 8 ♠◠in 8 ♉ ♠in 26 ♉ The Thursday after his birth he was Christned in the Chappel then of St. Edward in Windesor Castle by A. Priest Cardinal by the Title of Sancta Prisca and his Godfathers were Richard Bishop of Poictiers Iohn Bishop of Bath and Wells William Bishop of Worcester Lewis Earl of Eureux the Queens Brother Iohn de Britannia Earl of Richmond Aymer de Valence Earl of Penbroke and Hugh le Despenser Within a few days after the King his Father granted him the County of Chester except the Mannors of Mekklesfield and Shotwyke to hold to him and his Heirs Kings of England for ever And likewise the County of Flint and Cantred of Englefield with the Castles of Flint and Rothelan to hold as before except the Mannor of Overton the Lands of Mailor Seysnoke and the Castle and Mannor of Holt after which he was thus stiled by the King Edwardus Comes Cestriae filius noster Charissimus So pleasing to his Father 〈◊〉 the birth of this Prince that the 16. of December following he gave to Iohn Launge Valet to the Queen and to Isabel his Wife and the longer liver of them for bringing to him so desirable News 24 l. per annum to be paid out of the Farm of London But leaving his Infancy we will now proceed to his youth and the occurrences that attended his riper years King Edward his Father having been often summoned to the Court of France to do homage for the Dukedom of Aquitaine and other his Lands held in that Kingdom and still delaying till the French King had seized thereon it was at length concluded that he should give to this Prince that Dukedom who then should do the Homage and enjoy the Lands Hereupon preparation was made for his passing into France and a little before at Langedon Abbey near Dover the King on the 2. of September in the 19. year of his Reign first gave to him his Heirs and Successors Kings of England jure haereditario imperpetuum the Counties of Ponthieu and Monstroile and on the 10. of the same month at Dover granted to him the Dukedom of Aquitaine and all the Lands he had or ought to hold in the Kingdom of France Habendum as before two days after this new Duke took shipping at Dover thence passed into France and made his Homage in which Journey it was likewise thought fit that the Queen should accompany him in regard her Lands in that Kingdom had also been seized on Shortly after his return into England he was unanimously chosen Custos of the Kingdom in his Fathers absence then fled into Wales with Hugh le Despencer the Son Robert-Baldock and others by divers of the Bishops Nobility Barons and Knights de assensu totius Comitatûs dicti Regni ibidem existentis and at Martley the Great Seal sent from the King was delivered to him Not long after his Father ressigned his Crown upon which great preparations were made for this young Prince's Coronation which was solemnly performed at Westminster by William Archbishop of Canterbury on Sunday after the Conversion of St. Paul being the 1. of Feb. an 1327. His first Martial Attempt but unsuccessful for more then what appertains to his Wars we shall not here discourse off was the raising an Army to march against the Scots For Robert Bruce King of Scotland having sent him a defiance about Easter next following his Coronation shortly after invaded England notwithstanding the Truce between the said King Robert and King Edward the Second was yet on foot and an agreement for further Treaty of Peace to be held in the Marches on Sunday next before Ascension day then next comming The Kings Army was appointed to Rendevouz at Newcastle upon Tyne on Munday next before the Ascension of our Lord though Sir Iohn Froissard saith it was at York upon Ascension day whence about three weeks after Trinity Sunday he marched towards the Enemy but the Scots having exceedingly wasted the Northern parts and declined to fight slipt from him at Stanhop Park in the Bishoprick of Durham and withdrew towards their own Country nor could the King engage them though he endeavoured it for 24. days together I confess the first Actions of Princes are looked upon by all Eyes and not seldom with many Observators taken as the Radix whence to calculate their future either Successes or Miscarriages If at these undertakings a full Age entitle them to the sole management of Affairs we are inclined to think a judicious Eye may partly discern the strength of their Fortune But while they reside within Tutorage and their designs are carried on under the conduct of others the Event of things will manifest a dependency upon the strength or weakness of the Genius of those persons who are the chief managers of their Concerns And this was fully made good in this Prince whose Martial undertakings were very unsuccessful specially while the Government of the Kingdom was committed to others and sometimes afterwards when he was tyed up and hampered by his Allies in Flanders but he no sooner arrived at full Age but his Affairs shewed themselves as if disposed by his own Genius and the first remarkable experiment was verified even upon the Scots themselves from whom before he had received some affronts and indignities For having sent Ambassadors to the Custos and chief Nobility of Scotland He demanded the Homage of David Brus their King and these were probably Ralph Lord Basset of Drayton and William de Denum for it appears they were employed thither the 14. of Decemb. an 6 E. 3. touching the Affairs of the King and Kingdom and the doing of Homage denyed He forthwith raised an Army in assistance of Iohn Balioll Son of Iohn Balioll sometime King of Scotland against David Brus the then King which being appointed to meet at Newcastle upon Tine on Trinity Sunday an 7 E. 3. King Edward entred Scotland and wasted the Country as far as Scone for six months together Insomuch that the Scots were forced to fly to their Fastnesses in the Forest of Gedworth where they abode for many years and as the King returned he encountred an Army of theirs at Hallidown Hill which he defeated and killed about 32000. common Souldiers 7. Earls 90. Knights and Bannerets and 400. Esquires In memory of this great Victory hapning on the Eve of St. Margaret the Virgin being the 13. of Iuly he repaired the Church and Convent of Nuns near the place where the Battel was fought upon that occasion destroyed and burnt and caused
an Altar to be therein erected and dedicated to that Virgin He further granted to those Nuns and their Successors 20 l. per annum out of the Issues of the Town and County of Berwick until Lands to that value should be conferred upon them to the end that annually on the Eve and day of St. Margaret for ever they should commemorate the goodness of God for his so prosperous success On the Morrow after this great Victory the King had the Town and Castle of Berwick surrendred to him and on the 19. of Iune in the following year did Edward Baliol King of Scots make Homage and Fealty to him at Newcastle as to his Superior and Chief Lord of the Realm of Scotland who then granted to the King and annexed to the Crown of England for ever the Counties next adjoining to England namely Berwick Roxbourgh Peples and Dunfres the Towns of Hadington and Gedworth with the Castle and Fortress of Silkirke Etherick and Gedworth By the assistance which King Edward afforded to Edward Baliol he gained the most part of Scotland nevertheless divers Castles refused to surrender which occasioned the King to make another expedition thither and about Allballontide he arrived at Newcastle upon Tyne and thence marched into Scotland towards the end of November and at Christmass entred Ethrick Forest but the Scots were fled whereupon having prosecuted his design as far as he thought good he returned into England The next year he raised new Forces and himself from Carlisle and Edward King of Scots from Berwick both entred Scotland on the 12. of Iuly burning and wasting the Country on both sides beyond the Scottish Sea This Expedition brought the Earl of Atholl and divers of the Scotch Nobility to a Submission upon which the King came back into the Northern parts where he wintered and kept his Christmass at Newcastle About Twelfth-tide he was provided to pass again into Scotland when Ambassadors from the Pope and King of France found him at Berwick ready to enter that Kingdom and by their earnest sollicitation about Candlemas obtained of both Kings a Truce till Midlent following but no Peace ensuing Edward King of Scotland and divers of the English Nobility at Whitsontide entred Scotland again and finding St. Iohns Town slighted by the Scots they fortified it Shortly after this King Edward followed them thither and thence passed with his Army unto Elgen in Murrey and Innerness In his return he took Aberdeen and burnt divers Towns and destroyed the Country About which time the Earl of Cornwal entred Scotland also and destroyed the Western parts and met the King his Brother at St. Iohns Town where the King stayed not long but marched to Striveling built the Fortress called the Pile and returned home About the Feast of St. Luke he marcht again with a fresh Army into Scotland and repaired Bothuill-Castle and returned into England before Christmas leaving Edward King of Scots at St. Iohns Town setled in the Government of that Kingdom The Affairs of Scotland being thus quieted for some years gave King Edward the leisure to look towards France which Kingdom afterwards became the Scene of all his Martial Glory For Robert d' Artois Earl of Beaumont in France being discontented at the Sentence wherein Philip King of France had given the Earldom of Artois from him to Maud Countess of Burgundy let fall some dangerous words and they being laid hold on forced him to fly into England where he was kindly received by King Edward who after he had been here sometime afforded him the use of the Castles of Guilford Wallingford and Somerton whensoever he pleased to retire thither for his recreation and afterwards assigned him 800 l. per annum for his support the one moiety to be received out of the Revenues of certain Priories Alien seised into the Kings hands and the other moiety out of his Exchequer Soon after his coming over he advised the King to set on foot his claim to the Crown of Franceâ— whereto the King was willing enough to hearken and to be perswaded by him but the Affair being of so great concern his Council advised him to take the opinion of his Father-in-Law the Earl of Henault before he attempted any thing therein Hereupon a Comet with long and terrible streams ushering in this grand Affair he employed thither with all privacy Henry Burghersh Bishop of Lincolne with two Banerets and two Doctors to gain him to his party with all other persons of note as they should find inclinable to assist the King who laying before the Earl King Edward's pretensions to the Crown of France he not only approved of his design but advised the King to contract other Alliances and gain to his party some of his neighbouring Princes thereabouts The PORTRAICTVRES of King EDWARD the 3. with the first 2â— KNIGHTS COMPANIOS in the HABIT of the ORDER and SVRCOATS of their ARMES In April following a like Commission was issued to Henry Bishop of Lincolne William Earl of Salisbury and William Earl of Huntingdon and they immediately dispatcht into Flanders where they found business so well prepared by the Commissioners before named that by the 24. of May ensuing they had fully engaged divers of the Nobility and others in Henault Geldres and the Marquisate of Iuliers to appear in the Kings assistance against the French and withall setled the proportion of Men and Arms each of them were to furnish the King with in that Service together with the stipends and wages to be paid them in lieu thereof This done the said Bishop went to Gaunt and there won so much upon the humour of Iaques Dartuell that he gained him also to the Kings party Within a few days after Renaut the Second Earl of Guildres and Zuitphen who had married Leonora the Kings Sister and William Marquess of Iuliers Husband to Ioane Sister to Queen Philippa entred into the Association and next Rupert Count Palatine of the Rhyne Duke of Bavaria signed an Agreement at Frankeford whereby he obliged himself to assist the King for the recovery and maintenance of his Inheritance against all persons whatsoever except Lewis the Emperor his Uncle which several Contracts made by the foresaid Ambassadors with these Princes were confirmed by the King under the Great Seal of England the 26. of August following Between this Emperor and the King and their Heirs past also an Union and Confederacy which obliged them to use all their power particularly against Philip de Valois who carried himself as King of France and his Successors in that Kingdom for the recovery and defence of their Honors Inheritances and Possessions The 13. of Iuly was Iohn Duke of Loraine Brabant and Lemburgh retained for the King and with the assent of the Emperor was the Confederation made with Lewis his eldest Son there stiled Marquess of Brandenburgh Count Palatine of the Rhyne Duke of Bavaria
into England P. Priest Cardinal of St. Praxid and B. Deacon Cardinal of St. Mary in Aquiro to use their best endeavours to compose the differences now growing high between the two Kings Upon whose mediation with King Edward though Peace could not be obtained yet that things relating to Peace might the better be effected a Truce was agreed on to the Morrow after Candlemas day an 12. E. 3. and thence prorogued to the first of March and lastly a further enlargement of it to Midsummer following in case the King of France should consent to it and give Security that it should be observed but he it seems refusing the King was advised to revoke this later cessation which he did the 6. of May and to take a Journey into Flanders personally to confer with his Allies in pursuance of his design against France and thereupon he took shipping at the Port of Orewell the 16. of Iuly and went to Antwerp But before he went upon the Cardinals further importunity a Commission issued to I. Archbishop of Canterbury R. Bishop of Durham R. de Vfford Earl of Suffolk Sir Geoffry le Scrop Knight and Mr. Iohn Vfford Archdeacon of Ely with power to treat and agree touching all things in difference between them in reference to a full and final Peace And by another Commission bearing the same date the Duke of Brabant Earl of Hanow and Gueldres the Marquess of Iuliers and Sir William Dunort Lord of Oustrehout Knight are added to them These Commissions were double and of two several Stiles in the one the King calls Philip de Valoys Consanguineus noster Franciae only and in the other Excellentissimus Princeps Dominus Philippus Rex Franciae illustris Consanguineus noster charissimus At Antwerp the confederate Princes gave the King a meeting and here he expresly revoked all the powers he had given the forementioned Commissioners to treat with Philip de Valois as King of France At length it was resolved that the Duke of Iuliers should be sent Ambassador from the King to the Emperor which Embassy obtained a promise to the King of the Vicar-generalship of the Empire whereupon about the beginning of September he took a Journey to Colen where the Emperor publickly defied the King of France and constituted King Edward his Vicar-General who at his return into Flanders entred upon the execution of that Office In the 13. year of this Kings Reign at the instance of the foresaid Cardinals Iohn Archbishop of Canterbury Richard Bishop of Durham Henry Bishop of Lincolne the Earls of Derby Salisbury and Suffolk and some others were impowered to treat with Philip de Valois or his Deputies upon the Dignities Honors Lands and Rights belonging to King Edward and all other controversies whatsoever The Deputies on the other part were the Archbishop of Rouen the Bishops of Langres and Beauvais and the place for treaty Arras but nothing of Peace being thereby effected the King prepared effectually for War having some time before made an alliance with Albert and Otho Dukes of Austria Stiria and Karinthia and received Homage as King of France from Reiginald Duke of Gueldres and Earl of Zutphen for which he afterwards granted him 1000 l. sterling per Annum for his life He likewise made alliances with other Princes who were to furnish him with men to be imployed in his intended expedition into France as also with Lewis the Emperour after which he sent a Letter from Antwerp to the Pope asserting his claim to the Crown of France which is to be seen in Walsingham's History of England All things for War being now in readiness the King with the assistance of his Allies first besieged Cambray an Imperial City and then in the hands of the French but it being too well fortified and provided to be suddenly taken he raised his Siege and passed into France first sending his defiance to Philip de Valois then at Paris by the Bishop of Lincoln Sir Walter Many was the first who after the defiance made entred France with 40. Horse burnt Mortaigne took the Castle of Thyne garrisoned it and returned to the King at Mechlin The King having passed the River Skell entred France upon St. Matthews Day and burnt the Country before him And not long after at the request of the Duke of Brabant to admit of a Treaty of Peace the King at Markoyne grants the said Duke power in his name to give safe conduct to such persons as he should think fit to meet at any place within two or three Leagues from his Camp to treat of Peace the same to continue till Friday following and all that day but nothing was effected The Saturday before St. Lukes Day the King with his Army passed the River Oyze and marching forward till he came between Vyronfoss and Flamengery the two Armies drew near each other where the Day of Battel was agreed on to be the Friday after But in the interim a Letter of advice was brought to the French King from Robert King of Sicily a famous Astrologer to disswade him from fighting since he had by his Science found that if he fought with the King of England he should be vanquished and loose the day This Letter so prevailed with the King of France that though he had the greater power and that both Armies stood ranged for Battel yet was there not a blow struck on the appointed Day The Munday following intelligence was brought to the King that the French were dispersed and returning homewards whereupon he withdrew his Army and marched back into Brabant At his return to Antwerp he issued out another Commission to Iohn Archbishop of Canterbury R. Bishop of Durham H. Bishop of Lincoln W. Earl of Salisbury Sir Bartholomew Burghersh and Sir Geoffry le Scrop Knights and Iohn de Offord Archdeacon of Ely to treat of Peace with Philip de Valois or with Commissioners from him and a month after this Commission was renued upon adding Robert de Vfford Earl of Suffolk to the before-named Commissioners Here also the King was advised to ingage the Flemmings to his further Assistance who were willing enough for by the means of Iaques D'artuell he had gained a great influence upon them but considering they stood ingaged in the Pope's Chamber in two Millions of Florens not to make War against the King of France they proposed that the King would quarter the Arms of France with those of England and call himself King of France as he ought of right to do and then they would take him to be the rightful King of France and receive from him a discharge of that Obligation and afford him their assistance To this proposal the King agreed and solemnly assumed both the Arms of the Kingdom and Title of King of France He also caused his Great Seal to be changed and brought it with him at his return to
in Bretagne past through that Country to Angoulesme where the Prince lay with 3000 men and entred the Country of Piergort and over-ran it He sent also a Letter to the Nobility of Gascoigne wherein he acquainted them with the reasons why he re-assumed the Name and Title to the Kingdom of France as he used it before the Treaty of Peace to which he condescended not without a manifest diminution of his right Iohn Duke of Lancaster and several others of the English Nobility were sent with another Army into France about Midsummer who landed at Calais of which the French King receiving advertisement called back his Forces designed for the Sea to invade England to meet with whom as also to secure Southampton the Isle of Wight and Garnsey King Edward had set forth a considerable Fleet and sent them under the Command of the Duke of Burgoigne to oppose the Duke of Lancaster but upon report of the Earl of Warwick's coming by Sea to the Duke of Lancaster's assistance the French withdrew The following year the French King raised two Armies and sent them into Aquitaine one under the Command of the Duke of Anjou to enter Guyen by Reol and Bergerac and the other under the Duke of Berry to enter that Country by Lymoges and Quercy and both Armies to meet at Angoulisme to besiege the Prince then in those parts King Edward considering the unsetledness of these Countries raised likewise two Armies That for Aquitaine was Commanded by the Duke of Lancaster of which we shall make further mention when we speak of the Prince and the other designed for Picardie by Sir Robert Knowles In relation to which latter expedition Proclamation was sent forth That all Souldiers designed for Normandy and other parts of France under Sir Robert's Command being constituted the Kings Lieutenant in those parts of France should be at Southampton in the Octaves of St. Iohn Baptist following ready fitted to take Shiping there with him Nor was the King slack in strengthning himself by Allies from abroad and therefore Sir Iohn atte Wode and Mr. Robert de Wykford Archdeacon of Winchester and Doctor of Laws were sent beyond Sea having power to treat with Wenceslaus Duke Brabant and Lorraine Marquess of the Empire about furnishing the King with Men and Arms to serve him in these Wars He also secured the back Door to wit Scotland by a Treaty of Peace for 9. years in which nevertheless the Scots were at liberty to serve either English or French without breaking the Peace and lastly confirmed the Treaty with the Earl of Flanders and the Towns of Gaunt Bruges and Ipres Sir Robert Knowles with 12000. Men being landed at Calais and resting there 7. days forthwith took the Field and marching through the Country of Guynes and Fauconbridge came to Turwin and thence into Artois drawing near Arras and so to Vermandois wasting the Country all the way he went He thence marched to the City of Noyen and into Champaigne and turned to Bry and so on the 24. of September to Paris before which he stayed a day and two Nights After this Sir Bertrand de Guesclin having defeated a stragling party of his he marched to Dorvel Castle in Bretagne This Army so long as it submitted to their General prospered but towards Winter some of them growing disobedient and slighting his Commands became a prey to the French whilst his policy and prudence preserved those safe who stuck to him in his march into Bretagne This year the Flemmings set upon part of the Kings Navy under the Command of Sir Guy de Bryen at la Bay in Bretagne but he got the Victory and took 25. of their Ships with their Captain Sir Iohn Peterson and many other Prisoners whom he brought with him into England which caused the King to set forth a Navy against the Flemmings but the Towns of Bruges Ipres and Gaunt hearing of his preparations made such applications to the King that they obtained Peace The Fortune of the War in Aquitaine at this time standing fair on the English side the following Winter the King designed two fresh Armies to enter France yet indeavoured before upon the Popes request both by Letters and Messages to lay hold of an honourable Peace to which end power was given to treat thereon to Simon Bishop of London Guy de Bryene Roger de Beauchamp Bannerets Sir Arnold Savage Knight Iohn Appleby Dean of London and Iohn de Branketre Treasurer of York and the next day he granted Letters of safe conduct for the Ambassadors of France to come and treat about that Affair One of the foresaid Armies were designed for the defence of Aquitaine and the other to land at Calais whence the Duke of Lancaster and Earl of Cambridge were appointed to enter France by the Plains of Picardy But Iohn Earl of Penbroke constituted the Kings Lieutenant in Aquitaine was ordered to go into Poictou and in pursuance of that design took Sea and arrived at Rochell the 22. of Iune 1372. where he found the Spanish Fleet who fought him two days and at last took him Prisoner the Rochellers having refused to assist him and in that ingagement the Ship which carried a great Treasure to pay the English Army was unfortunately sunk The King designing also the relief of Thoâ—ars raised an Army of 3000. Men of Arms and 1000. Archers and with the Prince took Shipping at Sandwich on Monday the 30. of August about nine a Clock in a Ship called the Grace de Dieu directions having been given for making publick Prayers in all Churches for good success in this Voyage and so sailing towards Rochell the Winds and Tempests kept him at Sea 9. Weeks and when he saw he could not arrive in France by Michaelmas being the time limitted for relief or otherwise surrender of the Town he returned to England and had the Wind at will The consequence of this improsperous Voyage with the miscarriage of the Earl of Penbroke was the loss of all the Country of Poictou Xantoigne and Rochell After these misfortunes a Treaty of Peace was again set on foot and Simon Bishop of London Edmond Earl of March Richard de Stafford Roger de Beauchamp Rauf de Ferrieres Bannerets Simon de Molton Doctor of Law and Ioâ—n de Branketre Treasurer of York were constituted the Kings Commissioners for the management of this Affair and Letters of safe conduct granted the same day to the Cardinal of Beauvez and other Agents from France who with the Cardinal of Canterbury were by the Pope commissionated to be the chief managers of this Treaty The Duke of Lancaster publick Prayers having been made also for his good success arrived at Calais in Iuly an 47. E. 3. with 3000 men of Arms and 10000 Archers which he divided into three Battels and marched by Land
brought to King Iohn he resolved to fight him for now the Prince with about 8000. Men had entred the Country of Berry as far as Issoudun Bourges Vierzon and Remorentin which two last Towns and their Castles the Prince took by Assault and passing into Anjou and Touraine having wasted all the Country where he past intended to return for Bourdeaux But after this long and wearisom Voyage drawing near to Poicters he was informed that the French Army was not far from him and here the Cardinal of Poicters used means to have brought both sides to some composition but the French being high in their demands his endeavours took no effect The Prince thereupon fitted himself for fight and the Battels joining in the Fields of Beaumont and Malperteus after some space they broke the Van of the French Army when the main Body led by the Duke of Normandy coming on and finding the other routed fell into disorder also This incouraged the Prince to fall in upon the Rear led by the King at whose approach the main Body of the French Army left the Field as their Leader himself did with Charles Lewis and Iohn the Kings Sons the Earls of Poicters and Tourayne King Iohn behaved himself very valiantly and maintained the fight for some time but was at length taken Prisoner by Sir Denys Morbeck a Knight of Arthois to whom the Prince gave afterwards 2000. Nobles to support his Estate whilst the chace continued to the Gates of Poictiers and a compleat Victory obtained the particulars whereof are related by Froissard The French Kings Army consisted of 60000. fighting men whereof there were above 3000. Knights The Prince had but 8000. whereof 3000. were Archers though Froissard in one place saith 6000. in another 4000. The names of some of the Prisoners of Note and those that were slain are mentioned by Knighton in a word the Flower of France fell here and so many Noblemen were there slain or made Prisoners that there were but few left to manage the Affairs of France the Souldiers had twice as many Prisoners as themselves were in number nay divers of them 4. or 5. Prisoners a piece all which they put to ransom in the Field upon promise to return before Christmas with their Ransoms to Bourdeaux The spoil was exceeding rich so were also the Arms they took and whatsoever the Booty was it remained to him that took it The Prince bought of the Gascoigners for ready money those of the French Nobility whom they had taken And of these namely Philip Son to King Iohn the Earl of Sanceir and the Lord Craon he sold to the King afterwards for 20000 l. This Battel was sought the 19. day of September an Dom. 1356. it beginning in the Morning and ending at Noon but it was night e're they returned from the Chase. When it was ended the Prince who saith Froissard was therein couragious and cruel as a Lyon and took great delight in the Fight and Chase commanded his Standard to be pitched on a high Bush as a signal to the dispersed Forces to retire to him thither and then sent out the Earl of Warwick and Sir Reynold Cobham to make enquiry after the French King who in a short time brought him Prisoner to the Prince The Prince entertained this Noble Prisoner at a Supper at which himself with all respect served him nor could be prevailed upon to sit down at the Table The next day the Prince dislodged his Army and marched through Poicton Santonge and at Blaye passed the River Garronne and so to Bordeaux where in one part of the Abby of St. Andrew he lodged his Royal Prisoner and in the other himself and upon the News of this great Victory and Success the King appointed publick thanks to be given to God throughout England In April following the Prince took shipping for England and brought along with him the French King and divers other Prisoners of quality the 5. of May he arrived at Plymouth for whose reception there Iohn Dabernoun Sheriff of Devonshire was commanded to make provision of Victuals and Carriages and Horses and attend him in all parts through that County The 24. of May the Prince in a stately Cavalcade rode through London his Royal Prisoner by his side on a White Courser and himself on a Black Hobby and so proceeded to Westminster Hall where he presented King Iohn to his Father and from whence King Iohn was conducted to his Lodging but within a short time the Savoy was furnished for his entertainment After some few years the King an 33. E. 3. preparing for another Expedition into France this Prince went along with him so also his three Brethren and commanded the Rear of that Army which making its way through the Bowels of France at Bretigny neer Chartres a Peace was concluded in which this Prince and some other of the Kings Council on the Kings part having treated with the French Lords on the part of the Dauphin of Viennois Governor of France brought all controversies touching that Realm to a happy composure The King desirous to proceed to the effect and accomplishment of that Treaty gave him another Commission with authority to treat further upon any thing that concerned or was comprised therein either in general or special to demand and receive the Hostages Money Castles Cities and Fortresses and what ever else was to be delivered to the King by virtue thereof with a general Clause to add and supply the power granted if any solemn or substantial thing should be omitted through much business or otherwise or were expedient or advantagious as to the premises After the confirmation of this Peace and King Edward in possession of a considerable part of the Territories both of his own inheritance or invested in him by the said Peace which he was to enjoy without resort or Soveraignty to the Crown of France The Nobility of these Provinces desiring to be governed by a Prince of their own rather than by the Kings Lieutenants as before they addressed themselves to the King to confer the Government thereof on this Prince and send him thither where he had so great Possessions and Revenues to maintain his State and Dignity Hereupon the King Created him Prince of Guyenne and gave him Guyenne and Gascoigne by the name of a Principality during his life and also granted to him those other Countries Towns and Castles near adjoyning delivered into the Kings possession by vertue of the foresaid Treaty together with the Government of them also retaining nevertheless the Resort and Soveraignty over all thereby given and granted to himself This done he forthwith prepared for his Voyage thither taking along with him his Lady the Princess with whom being arrived at Rochel they were both joyfully received Thence he went to Poicters whither the Barons and Knights of Poictou and
Lancaster in Chief Command behind him to whom they did fealty and Homage in the Princes presence and kist his mouth The Affairs of these Countries being thus Ordered the Prince and Princess their young Son Richard the Earls of Cambridge and Penbroke took Shipping for England and arrived at Plimouth about the beginning of Ianuary whence they rode to the King at Windesor where after some stay he took his leave and retired to his own House and about two years after surrendred the Dignity of Prince of Guynne and his whole right therein to his Father King Edward While he was yet in Minority there were several matches designed for him as first being but a year old a Commission was given to Iohn Darcy and William Trussell Knights to treat and agree with Philip King of France or his Deputies upon espousals and Matrimony between this young Prince and King Philips Daughter but the quarrel breaking out afterwards with that King there was no further progress made in his Affair The next proposal was for Margaret one of the Daughters of Iohn Duke of Brabant and Lorraine to which purpose a Commission was made out to Henry Bishop of Lincoln and William de Bohun Earl of Northampton to treaâ— with the said Duke or his Deputies upon this matter and for which in regard they were both within the third Degree of Consanguinity the Popes Dispensations was several times endeavoured to be obtained by Letters sent from the King but he could not be induced to do any thing therein Another match was proposed with a Daughter of the King of Portugal and thereupon the King Commissionated Mr. Andrew Offord Richard de Soham and Philip de Barton to treat of a Marriage not only between the Prince but any other of his Sons and any one of the Daughters of the said King That also taking no effect there was another Commission issued to Robert de Stratton Canon of Chichester and Richard de Soham to treat with the said King concerning a marriage between the Prince and his Daughter Leonora But none of these which were of others providing took effect but at length an 35. E. 3. he married with a Lady of his own choice namely Ioan Countels of Kent Sister and Heir to Iohn Plantagenet Earl of Kent and the Relict of Sir Thomas Holland one of the first Founders of this most Noble Order commonly called for her Excellent Beauty the fair Maid of Kent And because the Prince had married her notwithstanding nearness of Kindred between them and of his Christning her eldest Son it was thought requisite to have a Papal Absolution from Excommunication and Dispensation for Marriage both which were obtained from Pope Innocent the Sixth in the 9. year of his Popedom By her he had two Sons namely Edward the Eldest born at Angoulesme in Feb. 1365. Leland saith 1364. who dyed in Gascoigne at 7. years of Age and Richard the second Son born at Bordeaux on Twelfth-Day being Wednesday at three a Clock in the Afternoon 1366. and had three Kings to his Godfathers viz. of Spain Navarre and Portugal Besides these he had two Natural Sons Iohn Sounder and Sir Roger de Clarendon to the latter of these he gave by his Will a Silk Bed with all thereunto belonging This Roger was after made one of the Knights of the Chamber to King Richard the Second to whom the said King the first of October 13. R. 2. gave for life 100 l. per annum out of the Issues of his Subsidies in the Counties of Bristol Gloucester Somerset Dorset and Cornwall His Disease contracted in Spain grown now uncurable and he drawing near to his end made his Will in the Kings great Chamber at Westminster the 7. of Iune an 50. E. 3. and disposed of his Body to be buried in the Cathedral Church of the Trinity in Canterbury And such was his care of those who had done him service that he charged his Son Richard by his Will to continue the payment of those Pensions which he had given them The Executors nominated therein were his Brother of Spain the Duke of Lancaster William Bishop of Winchester Iohn Bishop of Bath William Bishop of St. Asaph Robert de Walsham his Confessor Hugh de Segrave Steward of his Lands Aleyn de Stokes and Iohn de Fordham The next day after his Will was made being Trinity Sunday this Noble Prince the Flower of Chevalry and delight of the English Nation departed the World his body being imbalmed was wrapt in Lead and kept till Michaelmas the Parliament being then to meet to be interred with greater Solemnity which was performed at Canterbury near the Shrine of Thomas Becket over whose Grave a stately Monument was erected for him which yet remains undefaced 3 Henry Earl of Lancaster THE second Stall on the Soveraign's side was assigned to Henry then Earl of Lancaster and Derby Son to Henry Earl of Lancaster Brother and Heir of Thomas Earl of Lancaster Beheaded at Pontefract on Monday before our Lady-Day an 15. E. 2. and Maude Daughter and Heir to Sir Patrick Cadurces or Chaworth Knight Lord of Kidwelly and Ogmore in Wales The first considerable Military Honor conferred on him was that of Commander in Chief of all the King's Forces sent into Scotland an 10. E. 3. for the Truce with the Scots having been upon the request both of the Pope and King of France and earnest sollicitation of their Ambassadors several times prorogued between the 23. of Nov. an 9. E. 3. and the Sunday next after Ascension day following it then expired before which the King had intelligence of their confederacies abroad and great preparations for War and being engaged to assist and defend Edward Baliol King of Scots who had done him Homage for that Kingdom he thereupon raised an Army for that purpose and gave this noble Knight command thereof by the name of Henry de Lancaster only though I find him in another place relative to this employment called Henry de Lancastre Banneret And by another Commission he gave him power to receive to Faith and Peace the Scots or their adherents and to grant them pardon Shortly after he aâ—â— Tho. Beauchamp Earl of Warwick Henry de Bellomont Earl of Bogham and William de Bohun had Commission given them to treat with Sir Andrew Murrese a Scotch Knight about a Truce between the King and his Subjects in Scotland and the said Sir Andrew and other the Scots to hold till Midsummer following Towards the latter end of this year David Bruys then in France had obtained that Kings assistance and gotten together a great Navy with which he did much mischief to the Merchants about the Isle of Wight besides he had entred the Isles of Gerusey and Iarsey and killed divers of the Inhabitants The King therefore gave Commission to the Archbishop of Canterbury and others
elsewhere in the Kingdom of France and therein power was given him to treat and agree with any of the Kings Adversaries or their Adherents or other persons whatsoever And after by a particular Commission he and William Bishop of Norwich the Earls of Suffolk and Huntington and others were impowred to Treat and agree with the Earl of Flanders and his Allies touching any difference between the King and them and it seems their Endeavours took so good effect that an Agreement was made with that Earl the 10. of December following whereupon he was sent to Denemere and there received the said Earls Fealty and Homage As to his transactions relating to France He with the Bishop of Norwich the Earl of Suffolk and Sir Walter Many agreed to the Prorogation of the Truce from the 18. of November to the first of September following Upon the Death of his Father which fell out an 19. E. 3. he succeeded him in the Titles of the Earldoms of Lancaster and Leicester and for that a great part of the Lands sometimes the Earl of Lincolns were come to his possession the King Created him also Earl of Lincoln He had by his Charter of Creation granted unto him the Creation annuity of 20 l. to be paid him by the Sheriff of Lincolnshire for the time being in lieu of the third penny of that County for ever as Thomas late Earl of Lincoln his Uncle had to enjoy whilst he lived About 8. days after the King renued his Commission for being his Captain and Lieutenant in Aquitain and the parts adjacent with all Powers requisite for the better Government of those Dominions whether he shortly after pass'd And by other Letters Patent he constituted him his Captain and Lieutenant in Poicters with full power to exercise all things which appertained to that Command But for further increase of Honor the King Created him Duke of Lancaster and granted that during life he should have within that Country his Chancellor and Iustice as well to the Pleas of the Crown as other Pleas whatsoever to be held according to Law and the Executions of them and likewise all other Liberties and Royal Jurisdiction to a County Palatine appertaining as freely and wholly as the Earl of Chester was known to enjoy in the County of Chester the tenths and fifteenths and all other payments granted by the Clergy or Canons and pardons for life and members to the King excepted The 8. of March ensuing he was constituted Admiral of the Fleet from the mouth of the River Thames Westward and two days after the King Assigned him several Lieutenants namely Reginald de Ferers on the River Thames and Medway Robert Ledred Serjeant at Arms within the Cinque-Ports Philip de Wetton and Walter de Harewell Serjeants at Arms in the Port of Seford and in every part and place thence by the Sea-Coast to Fowy Richard Lengles in the Port of Fowy and thence to Bristol and there and in the Port of Chepstow and River of Severn and Ralph de Lullebrock in all places and Ports from Chepstow to Chester and there and in all Parts and Maritine places in Wales Upon a Rumor that the French had provided an Army and Navy to invade England among the Maritine Counties on the South of England Hants Wilts Somerset and Dorset were committed to this Duke to secure and to resist the Enemy So also was the Maritine parts of Lancashire And because the King had occasion to raise men for Land Service he gave him Commission to array 300. Archers within that Dutchy before the Quindena of the Holy Trinity then next following to be ready to march in the Kings Service The Scots also designing to invade England the following year this Duke had Commission to array all able men in Lancashire between the Age of 1â— and 60 to march against them in case they should presume to enter the Kingdom The like Commission was given him the 26. of February an 29. â— 3. The 14. of September an 29. E. 3. this noble Duke was constituted Lieutenant for the King and Iohn Duke of Bretagne then under age And by other Letters Patent of the same date Command was given to Sir Thomas Holland the Kings late Lieutenant to deliver up to him all the Castles Forts Cities Towns and other Places Lands Tenements and Rents in the said Dukedom under his custody with all the Corn Victuals Money and Issues of the said Dukedom as also all Victuals Engines Arms and other Ammunition in the said Castles c. which belonged to the King in Bretagne The 8. of August an 30. E. 6. he was by the Kings Letters Patent constituted Lieutenant and Captain in the Dukedom of Bretagne and parts adjacent for the good Government thereof both for the King and the said Iohn de Montford Duke of Bretagne then under age and in the King's custody from Michaelmas following for one year Froissard saith this Duke was in Normandy and with him the Lord Philip of Navarre and the Lord Godfrey of Harecourt carrying on the War in that Country under the Title of the King of Navar at such time as the Prince was foraging of Berry and used all endeavour to have joined his Forces with the Prince at Poicters but the passages being so well kept on the River Loire he could not pass and having heard that the Prince had got the Victory there he returned into England In this Voyage being 4000 strong they marched to Lisieux to Orbeâ— to Ponteau and relieved that Castle besieged above two Months but the Enemy hearing of the approach of the English raised their Siege in such hast that they left behind them their Ensigns and Artillery This Duke then marched to Breteuil which he relieved next to Verneuil in Perche took both Castle and Town and burnt a great part of it Upon the information of which the French King raised a mighty Army with design to fight him but he withdrawing to Laigle and the King being come within two Leagues of it found the Forest so thick and hazardous that he thought it not safe to pass further and in his return took from the Navarrois the Castles of Tilliers and Breteuil and so marched forward towards the Prince then harrasing Berry About the middle of May an 31. E. 3. he took the Field in Bretagne with 1000 men at Arms and 500 Archers and laid Siege to Rennes which though well defended was at length surrendred and the 25. of Iuly his Commission of Lieutenancy both for the King and Duke of Bretagne was renued for another year to commence at Michaelmas following but the 8. of August before the expiration thereof Sir Robert Herle and Iohn de Buckenham Clerk were appointed to succeed him being jointly and severally constituted Captains and Lieutenants both to the King and Duke for the following year from Michaelmas then next ensuing
Viscount Benanges mentioned in the following Pedigree be the same person is some question For first in all those Records where he is remembred the Title of Capitow de la Bouch is not given him Secondly we cannot trace him beyond the 22. year of the Reign of King Edward the Third and the Order of the Garter was not Instituted till the following year Thirdly Iohn his Son is called Capitan de Bouâ—h an 5. E. 3. and so till he died And if he should prove the persoâ— as some do take him to be it is a strange mistake committed in the Engravement of the Plate which seems to be as ancient as any of the rest set up in the Chappel at Windesor Of this Iohn Capitan de Buch there are many things noted by Sir Iohn Froissard relating to both his taking King Edward's side against the French and his valiant actions in those Wars But in regard we doubt of his being one of the first Knights-Companions of the Garter we have thought fit for the present to wave the Historical account of him and intreat the Reader in lieu of it to content himself with that of some part of the descent whereby he may guess at the greatness yet unsuccessfulness of our pains in endeavouring to ascertain the person Iohannes de Greilly dominus Benanges Senescallus totius Aquitaniae Rot. Vasc. 6. 7. E. 1. m. 9. Claramonda filia haeres Galliardi de Mota domini de Laudirons Rot. Vasc. 6. 7. E. 1. m. 9. Petrus de Greilly miles Rot. Vasc. 14. E. 3. m. 2. Katherina de Greilly Domina Locorum St Blasii de Laudiron Rot. Vasc. 14. E. 3. m. 2. Petrus de Greilly Vicecom Benangiarum Castellionis Rot. Vasc. 14. E. 3. m. 2. 16. E. 3. m. 13. 22. E. 3. m. 25. Assalita soror haeres Petri de Burdegal Rot. Vasc. 5. E. 3. m. 24. Petrus de Burdegal dominus de Puypaulini Iohannes de Greilly ac Capitaneus de Buch. Rot. Vasc. 5. E. 3. m. 24.14 E. 3. m. 2.16 E. 3. m. 13. 29. E. 3. m. 6. Blanch de Loup Archambaud de Greilly Capitalis de Bogio ac Vicecomes Benangiarum Castillionis ac dominus de Podiopaulini Castri novi in Medulco Rot. Vasc. 7. R. 2. m. 10. 6. Ralph Earl of Stafford THis Noble Earl was Son unto Edmund Lord Stafford first summoned to Parliament an 27. E. 1. and Margaret Daughter to Ralph Lord Basset of Draiton His Father dyed an 2. E. 2. and and an 17. E. 2. being of full age he did his Homage and had Livery of his Fathers Lands The first military imployment that he undertook was an 1. E. 3. being summoned to be at Newcastle upon Tine on Monday next before Ascension day to go against the Scots The 12. of February an 10. E. 3. the King sent his Writ directed to him Philip Chetwynde and Philip Somervill to raise in Staffordshire Lichfield excepted 60 Hobelars and 200 Archers and to bring them to Berwick upon Tweed before the following Octaves of Easter In his absence it seems there was some attempts made to seize upon his Lady and carry her away but making his complaint to the King he received her under his protection and directed his Writ to the Sheriff to protect her so long as her Lord remained in his service I find this noble Lord was an 15. E. 3. Steward of the Kings House and one of those who went over into Bretagne an 16. E. 3. with Robert d' Artous to the assistance of the Countess of Montfort He behaved himself bravely in the Sea-fight near the Isle of Gernsey with the French and Genoeses who endeavoured to interrupt their passage thither but after they had been a while engaged a violent storm parted the two Navies and the English landed safely the first Town taken by them being Vannes and that by assault Soon after this Town was re-taken by Sir Henry de Leon and the Lord Clisson but the latter end of the Summer King Edward landed with an Army and laid a new Siege to it and perceiving the Country was much wasted he left the Earl of Arundel with this Lord before it and went to Rennes It hapned that one day upon an assault this Lord ventured so far that he was got between the City Gate and the Bars and there taken Prisoner but at another side of the Town Sir Henry de Leon and the Lord Clisson were both taken Prisoners by the English and so he was afterwards exchanged for the Lord Clisson In this Expedition he had Wages allowed him for 50 men at Arms viz. himself two Bannerets 16 Knights 31 Esquires and 50 Archers on Horseback An. 17. E. 3. was a year of much action for first this Earl with the Earl of Lancaster and other Noblemen went into Scotland to raise the Siege laid by the Scots to the Castle of Louhmaban and being returned was joined in Commission with Hugh le Despenser Lord of Glamorgan William de Norwich Dean of Lincolne Sir William Trussell and Andrew de Offord to treat in the Pope's presence with the Agents of Philip de Valois concerning the Kings right to the Crown of France but we suppose he went not on that Embassy for the 19. of August there was another Commission for that Affair made out to Henry of Lancaster Earl of Derby and others wherein he and Sir William Trussell were omitted and they the first of Iuly preceding with Philip de Weston Canon of York and Iohn Wawayn were sent to treat with the Noblemen Burgomasters c. in Flanders about the setlement of the Staple of Wool there and touching the Coyning of Gold and Silver such as might be current both in England and Flanders and whatsoever by any 3 or 2 of them should be agreed on this Ralph Earl of Stafford being one the King promised to ratifie They had another Commission wherein power was granted them to treat with the Princes Nobles and People of Almaine upon Alliances between the King and them and to gain their assistance for him The following year he went in the Expedition intâ— Gascoigne with the Earl of Derby and commanded the Party that assaulted Bergerac by Water who behaved themselves so valiantly that through their Valour the Town was forced to surrender to the Earl He was very active in this Gascoigne War and almost in continual Service and in sealing the Walls of Mountpesat Castle Richard Pennenort an English Gentleman that bare his Banner was slain For his Great Services in this War after his return into England he was made Seneschal of Gascoigne and had the Kings Letter sent to the Prelates and Nobility of that Country to obey and submit to his Authority while he continued in that Office Within a few days after the King directed his Writ
but that year he went over with Iohn Duke of Lancaster in his Voyage into France against whom the Duke of Burgoigne was sent with so great an Army that the English were but as a handful to them and having pitched his Tents near Calais within a Mile of the English Army after 19. days stay he dislodged and went to St. Omars not with much honor as some observe After whose departure the Duke of Lancaster returned to Calais and having refreshed his Army for three days and marched thence to St. Omars and the County of St. Paul then passed the River Some and entred the Countries of Ve xin and Ewe within the Archbishoprick of Roan thence to Deepe and Harflew with design to burn the French Fleet which lay there but the Earl of St. Paul was entred the Town before and so secured the Haven Whereupon he returned through Ponthieu where before Abeville Sir Hugh de Chastelon Master of the Crossbows in France was taken who with the Earl of St. Paul had before entred Ponthieu and took it from the King of England and having wasted the Country with Fire and Sword as they past along to Calais staid there a while and then took shipping for England where he arrived about the Feast of St. Martin the Bishop in Winter This Earl attended the King when he took his Voyage to relieve Thouars an 46. E. 3. who directing his course towards Rochel was not able to land by reason of contrary Winds and Tempests but forced to return after nine weeks being tossed upon the Sea The year following he with William Nevil and Sir Philip Courtney was sent to Sea upon a rumour that Ievan Prince of Wales Son of Prince Aymon was upon the English Coast with 6000 men designing to land The Earl had 40 Sail of Ships besides Barges and 2000 men of Arms besides Archers and departing from Cornwall sailed to Bretagne and coming to St. Malo burnt seven great Spanish Ships in that Haven Thence they sailed to Brest and there relieved the Garrison where Sir Robert Knolls was besieged by the Constable Sir Bertrand de Guesclin with men and provisions which having done they took shipping with design to keep the Frontiers of Bretagne and Normandy about which time the King had recruited them with 1000 men of Arms and 2000 Archers Hereupon he again went to Brest with a resolution to fight the French that lay before it but before he got thither the Constable had withdrawn most of his men to other Sieges upon a Composition made with the Garrison to surrender in case they were not relieved within 40 days for performance of which they had taken Hostages Upon the Earls arrival he sent to the Constable either to fight or to return the Hostages but he refused both so the Earl having Victualled the Castle departed to Sea and kept the Marches and Frontiers as before In the 50. year of King Edward's Reign he was constituted Admiral of his Fleet from the River Thames towards the Western parts And the following year a Commission issued to him and some others to Array all able men from 16 to 60 years of Age in the County of Dorset to be ready on occasion to withstand an Invasion and defend the Kingdom there being apprehensions that the French would land The first year of King Richard the Second the French being on the Sea this Earl was assigned to secure the Sea Coasts in the Counties of Southampton and Dorset to which purpose Command was sent to the Knights and Gentry of those Counties to be assistant to him It appears also that he was this year employed in Sea service and an 2. R. 2. constituted Governour of Calais An. 8. R. 2. he with divers others of the Nobility had Summons to appear at New-Castle upon Tyne the 14. of Iuly with Horse and Arms thence to march against the Scots The custody of the Isle of Wight and Castle of Carbroke with the whole Demesne thereunto belonging was granted to him during his life with all the profits liberties and advantages as the King enjoyed them without rendring any thing therefore only that he should maintain the Castle and undergo all Charges of the Isle and Castle as the Governors thereof usually had done He designe dto marry Ioane Daughter to Edmund Plantagenet Earl of Kent and gained a Contract from her but Sir Thomas Holland in his Petition to Pope Clement the Sixth alledging a precontract from her with him upon which carnal copulation followed and being after in Foreign parts this Earl contracted with her again and unjustly withheld her from him thereupon the Pope gave judgment against the Earl who complying therewith married another noble Lady namely Elizabeth eldest Daughter and after one of the three Co-heirs of Iohn Lord Mohun another of the Founders of this most Noble Order who outlived her Lord and had her Dower assigned an 21. R. 2. By this Lady he had William his only Son and Heir unfortunately slain at Windesor an 6. R. 2. by his own hand in a Tilting a place fatal also to his Father who at the Justs held there an 18. E. 3. was so sorely bruised that he dyed soon after so that Iohn Mountacute his Cousin and Heir Son and Heir of his Brother Iohn succeeded him in his Earldom This Earl dyed the 3. of Iune an 20. R. 2. having survived all the first Founders of this most Noble Order 8. Roger Mortimer Earl of March HE was the Son of Edmund Mortimer Son and Heir of Roger Mortimer first Earl of March and Elizabeth his Wife Daughter of Bartholomew de Badlesmere Baron of Leeds who after her Husbands death was married to William Bohun Earl of Northampton born towards the latter end of the first years Reign of King Edward the Third In the Voyage which this King made into France in the 20. year of his Reign he attended him being yet under age but before he went the King admitted Sir Peter de Grandison and William de Newenham Clerk to be his Guardians and to prosecute and defend his Suits in any of the King's Courts Upon his Petition in Parliament an 28. E. 3. he obtained a revocation of the Judgment against his Grandfather attainted of and executed for Treason an 4. E. 3. and thereupon was restored in Blood and to the Earldom of March and to all his said Grandfathers Lands Honors and Possessions The next year he was made Custos of the Castle of Dover and the Cinque-Ports for life and afterwards went beyond Sea in the Kings Service in the Voyage which Iohn of Gaunt made into France upon the French Kings drawing down an Army towards Calais And in the Kings Expedition into France an 33. E. 3. upon which a Peace ensued he attended him with 500 men at Arms and 1000 Archers He married Philippa Daughter of
the King of France and entred Bretagne this Sir Iohn with some few Forces left Aquitaine and came to the assistance of Iohn Earl of Montford who received him with great joy having so great an opinion of his Valour and Conduct that he conceived no misfortune could fall upon him while he stayed with him By his advice and valour as all acknowledged the French were defeated Sir Bertrand de Guesclin taken Prisoner by an English Esquire under Sir Iohn's Standard Charles de Bloys there slain and the Enemy pursued 8 Leagues even to the Gates of Rennes This Battel was fought on Michaelmas day an 38. E. 3. where were taken two Earls 27 Lords and 1500 men at Arms. The news of the Victory being brought to the King then at Dover by a Pursuivant of Arms who had been in the Battel the King for his good service created him a Herald by the name of Windesor there was also an Herald who had the addition of Chandos given him in honor of this noble Knight whom he employed in Aquitaine upon several occasions This good success begat a Treaty which setled the Earl of Montfort in the Dukedom of Bretagne by the King of France to whom he did Homage as the Dukes before had done In the Prince's Voyage to Spain he had command in the Van led by the Duke of Lancaster and immediately before the joining of the Battel this noble Knight was created Banneret which honor was not only well bestowed but by his valiant carriage in the Fight as well deserved for he and his men hapning to encounter Sir Bertrand de Guesclin who had been ransomed from his former imprisonmeâ—â— at 100000 Franks and the Marshal Sir Arnold Dandrehen they took them both Prisoners and defeated their Battel After his return out of Spain he obtained leave to reside at St. Saviour le Viscount but when the French invaded Gascoigne the Prince sent for him back and employed him in the conduct of that War wherein he behaved himself most valiantly and in a word recovered and kept Aquitaine the particulars of whose famous actions from hence to his death may be seen in Sir Iohn Froissard out of whom we are loth to cloy our Reader with too much of transcription and shall therefore only note that in this time he was made Constable of Poictou and Marshal of Aquitaine He had the Barony of St. Saviours le Viscount of Domvers and Dongeville and the Lands and Tenements of St. Mary de Monte de Farsellis and de Romelly and all the Lands which were formerly Sir Godfry de Harecourts in Normandy given him and his heirs for ever by King Edward to whom the said Sir Godfry had sold them to be possessed after his death which being not comprised in the Treaty of Peace near Chartres the Homage for them became due to the King of France but there having passed so great Testimonies of affection and respect between King Edward and King Iohn the latter at the request of King Edward before he went from Calais sealed to Sir Iohn Chandos a confirmation of King Edward's grant to possess them as his inheritance for ever Whereupon command was sent to Sir Thomas Holland then Captain and Custos thereof forthwith to deliver the Castles Baronies and all the Lands and Tenements to the said Iohn And hereupon he was sometimes stiled Baro Sancti Salvatoris le Viscount and at other Vicecomes Sancti Salvatoris in Normania The last martial action of this most famous Knight and which proved fatal to him was near to St. Salvin an Abbey in Poictou which having been betrayed to the French by a Monk who hated the Abbot he endeavoured to recover it the last of December in the night an 44. E. 3. but missing of his design and intending to return to Poictou he encountred a party of the French at Lusach-bridge where the way being slippery he fell down and as he was rising one Iaques de St. Martyn an Esquire struck him under his Eye into the brain with a Glave for having lost the sight of that Eye five years before as he was hunting a Hart neer Bordeaux he saw not the blow come The French knew him by his Surcoat of Arms and endeavoured to get his body but his Uncle Edward Clyfford bestrid him and defended it and other relief coming in the French men were taken Prisoners He was thence carried to Mortymer Fortress where he lay a day and night speechless and then died and lies there buried His death was exceedingly lamented by all and when the French King heard of it he was very much troubled saying there was now no Knight left alive that was able to make Peace between the Kings and Kingdoms of France and England so much was he feared so highly esteemed and so generally beloved He was never married but we find he had three Sisters Elizabeth who died 9. R. 2. Alionora the Wife of Roger Colinge and Margaret 22. Sir Iames Audeley THis noble Knight was Son and Heir of Nicholas Lord Audeley and of Iane Sister and Heir of William the Son of William Martyn and was born an 7. E. 2. He was no sooner come of age but he entred upon Martial Employments wherein for several years he became engaged in the Wars against the Scots and there did the King so great service that in recompence thereof and the great charge he had been at in supporting himself in those Wars he forgave him the sum of 10000 Marks which he was engaged to pay Roger Mortimer Earl of March by whose attainder it became forfeited to the King An. 16. E. 3. he was made Custos of the Town of Berwick upon Twede during pleasure and by other Letters Patent of the same date constituted the Kings Iustice of the said Town and of all other the Kings Lands in the parts of Scotland to execute all things appertaining to that Office according to the Law and Custom of Scotland Not long after he was engaged to go beyond Sea in the Kings Service with Nicholas Audeley Earl of Gloucester and thereupon the Kings Letters of Protection were obtained for him to hold till Easter following The 20. of December after the Kings special Letter was directed to him to provide 20. Men at Arms and 20. Archers to be sent to Portsmouth by the first of March ensuing and thence to pass in the Kings Service with the Earls of Arundel and Huntingdon An. 18. E. 3. he went into Gascoigne with the Earl of Derby in his Expedition thither The following year he received Command personally to attend the King and to serve him with his Retinue for defence of this Kingdom against the French at the Kings charge And when the King made his Royal Voyage into France an 20. E. 3. he attended him thither He was sent over from the
455. Frederick William Prince Elector of the Empire Marquess of Brandenburg 456. Iohn Gaspar Ferdinand de Marchin Count de Gravil 457. Sir George Monck Knight after Duke of Albemarle 458. Sir Edward Mountague Knight after Earl of Sandwich 459. William Seymour Marquess of Hertford after Duke of Somerset 460. Aubrie de Vere Earl of Oxford 461. Charles Stewart Duke of Richmond and Lenox 362. Mountague Barty Earl of Lindsey 363. Edward Mountague Earl of Manchester 464. William Wentworth Earl of Strafford 465. Christierne Prince of Denmark since King of Denmark 466. Iames Scot Duke of Monmouth and Bucclugh 467. Iames Stewart Duke of Cambridge 468. Charles the Eleventh King of Sweden Goths and Vandales 469. Iohn George the Second Duke of Saxony Iuliers Cleves and Monts and Prince Elector of the Empire 470. Christopher Monck Duke of Albemarle 471. Iohn Maitland Duke of Lauderdale To close up all here follows a Catalogue of the Officers of this most Noble Order Prelates of the Order William de Edyngton Bishop of Winchester Lord Treasurer and after Lord Chancellor of England William de Wykham Bishop of Winchester Lord Chancellor of England Henry Beaufort Bishop of Winchester Priest Cardinal of St. Eusebius and Lord Chancellor of England William de Waynfleet Bishop of Winchester and Lord Chancellor of England Peter Courtney Bishop of Winchester Thomas Langton Bishop of Winchester Richard Fox Bishop of Winchester and Lord Privy Seal Thomas Wolsey Bishop of Winchester Priest Cardinal of St. Cecily and Lord Chancellor of England Stephen Gardiner Bishop of Winchester Iohn Poynet Bishop of Winchester Stephen Gardiner restored and made Lord Chancellor of Englanâ— Iohn White Bishop of Winchester Robert Honne Bishop of Winchester Iohn Watson Bishop of Winchester Thomas Cooper Bishop of Winchester William Wyâ—ham Bishop of Winchester William Day Bishop of Winchester Thomas Bilson Bishop of Winchester Iames Mountague Bishop of Winchester Lancelot Andrews Bishop of Winchester Richard Neyle Bishop of Winchester Walter Curle Bishop of Winchester Brian Duppa Bishop of Winchester â—eorge Morley Bishop of Winchester Chancellors of the Order Richard Beauchamp Bishop of Salisbury and Dean of Windesor Lionel Woodeville Bishop of Salisbury Thomas Langton Bishop of Salisbury Iohn Blyth Bishop of Salisbury Henry Dean Bishop of Salisbury Edmund Audeley Bishop of Salisbury Sir William Cecil Principal Secretary of State Sir William Peters Principal Secretary of State Sir Thomas Smith Principal Secretary of State Sir Francis Walsingham Principal Secretary of State Sir Amyas Paulet Privy Counsellor Sir Iohn Woollee Secretary for the Latine Tongue Sir Edward Dyer Sir Iohn Herbert Principal Secretary of State Sir George More Sir Francis Crane Sir Thomas Rowe Sir Iames Palmer Sir Henry de Vic Baronet Seth Ward Bishop of Salisbury Registers of the Order â—â— Iohn Coringham Canon of Windesor Iohn Deepden Canon of Windesor Iames Goldwell Canon of Windesor and Secretary of State Oliver King Canon of Windesor Secretary to Prince Henry Son of King Henry the Sixth to King Edward the Fourth to King Edward the Fifth and King Henry the Seventh Richard Nix Canon of Windesor Christopher Vrswick Dean of Windesor Thomas Wolsey the Kings Almoner William Atwater Canon of Windesor after Bishop of Lincolne Nicholas West Dean of Windesor Iohn Vesâ—y Dean of Windesor Richard Sydnor Canon of Windesor Robert Aldridge Canon of Windesor Owen Oglethorp Dean of Windesor Iohn Boxall Dean of Windesor and Principal Secretary of State George Carew Dean of Windesor William Dâ—y Dean of Windesor Robert Benet Dean of Windesor Giles Tomson Dean of Windesor and Bishop of Gloucester Anthony Maxey Dean of Windesor Marc Antonio de Dominis Archbishop of Spalato Dean of Windesor Henry Beaumont Dean of Windesor Matthew Wren Dean of Windesor Christopher Wren Dean of Windesor Brune Ryves Dean of Windesor Garters Kings of Arms. Sir William Brugges Knight Iohn Smert Sir Iohn Writh Knight Sir Thomas Wriothesley Knight Sir Thomas Wall Knight Sir Christopher Barker Knight Sir Gilbert Dethick Knight Sir William Dethick Knight Sir William Segar Knight Sir Iohn Borough Knight Sir Henry St. George Knight Sir Edward Walker Knight Ushers of the Black-Rod William Whitehorse Iohn Cray Thomas Sye William Evington and Edward Hardgyll Robert Marleton Ralph Ashton and Hugh Dennys Sir William Compton Knight Henry Norresse Esquire Anthony Knyvet Esquire Sir Philip Hobby Knight Iohn Norres and William Norres Esquires Anthony Wingfeild Esquire Richard Coningsbye and George Pollard Esquires Iames Maxwell Esquire Peter Newton Esquire Sir Iohn Ayton Knight Sir Edward Carteret Knight APPENDIX The Statutes of Institution of the most Noble Order of the Garter AD honorem omnipotentis Dei Sanctae Mariae Virginis gloriosae Sancti Georgii Martyris Dominus noster Supremus Edwardus tertius Rex Angliae anno regni sui post conquestum xxiii Ordinavit stabilivit fundavit quandum Societatem five Ordinem militarem infra Castrum suum de Wyndesore in hunc modum Primo scipsum statuit dictae Societatis sive Ordinis Superiorem filium suum seniorem Principem Walliae Ducem Lancastriae Comitem Warwici Capitaneum de Buche Comitem Staffordiae Comitem Sarum Dominum de Mortimer Dominum Johannem Lisle Dominum Bartholomeum Burghersh filium Dominum Johannem de Beauchamp Dominum de Bohun Dominum Hugonem de Courtenay Dominum Thomam de Hollande Dominum Johannem de Grey Dominum Richardum de fitz Symond Dominum Milonem de Stapulton Dominum Thomam Wale Dominum Hugonem de Wirteslay Dominum Nelelatum Loryng Dominum Johannem Chandos Dominum Jacobum Daudele Dominum Otonem de Hollande Dominum Henricum de Em Dominum Sauchetum Dabrichecourt Dominum Walterum Pavelay I. Concordatum est quod Rex Angliae qui pro tempore fuerit inperpetuum erit Superior hujus Ordinis Sancti Georgii sive Societatis Garterii II. Item concordatum est quod nullus eligatâ—r in socium dicti Ordinis nisi generosae propaginis existat miles careus opprobrio quoniam ignobiles aut reprobos Ordinis institutio non admittit III. Et xxvi Commilitones Consocii hujus Ordinis praenominati deferent mantella garteria apud dictum castrum ordinata quociens ibidem praesentes fuerint videlicet quâlibâ—t vice quâ capellam intrant Sancti Georgii aut domum Capitularem pro capitulo celebrando aut aliquid statuendo quod ad Ordinem pertinebit Et simili modo incedent in vigiliâ Sancti Georgii per modum processionis proficiscentes cum Superiori Ordinis aut suo Deputato de magnâ camerâ regiâ usque ad Capellam vel domum capitularem eâdem serie revertentur Sedebunt itaque cum Montellis Garteriis in dictâ vigiliâ tempore coenae tam illi qui coenare volunt quam etiam alii non coenantes quousque de magnâ camerâ praedictâ consuctum tempus fuerit separandi Sic eciam induti inâ—â—dere debent in crastino versus dictam Capellam abinde revertentes ac etiam tempore prandii postea quosque
aut ab ipso designati ceterorum Commilitonum in suscepto tentóque manifesto Concilio XXXVIII Deâ—iquè quò Discrimen Equitum hujus Ordinis à caeteris cui non sunt â—jusdem tantò clariùs eluceat Supremus ex consensâ—â— Commilitonum omnium vult Ordinâ—t instituit ut abbinc imperpetuum quicuâ—que fuerit Eques istius Ordinis circum cervicem utatur â—ureo Torque triginta unciarum Trojani Ponderis nihil suprà Conficietur autem ille Torques è laminis in formam Subligaris una laminarum duas intùs rosas habebit alteram rubram superiorem albâ—m altera inferiorem albam superiorem rubram In fine verò Torquis illius pendebit Imago Divi Georgii Quo Supremus omnes Ordinis hujus Equites uti tenebuntur praesertim in maximis praecipuis Anni solennitatibus Aliis autem diebus Cathenula utantur Aurea quae Divi Georgii gestabit imaginem in fine nisi gerâ—tur bellum aut gerendum ingruat aegritudo urgeat aut longum iter ineundum sit Tunc etenim sufficiat uti Fibulâ sericâ quae Divi Georgii duntaxat imaginem in fine pendulâ—m habebit Si vero Torques resarciendus sit tradi poterit â—â—rifici ut emendetur Nec debet ille Torques stipari gemmis aut ditari nisi forsan id Imagini fiat quae benè poterit ex arbitratu illius Equitis gemmis aut alitèr exornari Cavendum autem ne Torques hujusmodi vendatur mutuò tradatur aut alienetur ullo modo seu donetur ex ullâ causâ vel necessitudine sed ad cohonest amentum Ordinis Equitis Ordinati conservari debet Here follow the same Statutes as they were put into English shortly after their Establishment wherein some of the Articles are transposed and the 18. Article wholly changed But in all the Copies of them given forth since the beginning of Queen Elizabeth's Reign King Henry's Title of Supream head of the Church of England in Earth under Christ is omitted and some few words noted with an Asterisk altered to those inserted at the foot of the Page whither the Asterisk directs The Statutes and Ordinances of the most Noble Ordre of Saint George named the Gartier Reformed explained declared and renewed by the moost High moste excellent and mooste puissant Prince Henry the viii by the Grace of God Kyng of England and of Fraunce Defensor of the Faith Lorde of Irland c. WHereas the moost famous moost happiest and victorious Prynce Edwarde the thirde of that name his Noble Progenitour somtyme Kyng of England and of Fraunce and Lorde of Irland c. To th' onnoâ—re of almighti God and of the blessed and immaculate Virgyn Marie and the blessid Martir Sainte George Patron of the right noble Roialme of England and of Saynt Edwarde Kyng and Confessauâ— To the exaltation of the holy Faith Catholique Drdeyned Established created and founded within the Castel of Wyndesore a company of xxvi Noble and Worthi Knyghtes for to be of the said moost Noble Drdre of Saynt George named the Gartier and for the honorable continuance augmentation and interteyning of the same The seid moost victorious Kyng did devyse and institute divers honorable Estatuts and laudable Ordinances for to be observed and kept by the cobrethern and confreres Knightes and Compaynons of the said moost Noble Order amonge the which Estatutis been certeyne doubtis and ambiguities which to be more playnly declared interpreted and extended it is thought right necessary and expedient And that certeyne other new Ordinances and Articles be to the said Statutes added and adjoyned Wherefore the said moost excellent and victorious Prynce Henry the viii Kynge of England and of France Defensor of the Faith and Lord of Irland and Soveragne of the said moost Noble Order and for the right singular love good zeal ardent and intier affection that his royall Majestie hath and bearith to the said moost Noble Order and to the estate of Chivalrie and Knyghthod And for the honorablâ— contynuance and encreasing of the same And also at the humble requeste and instante destre of the Knyghts and Companyons of the said Noble Order And by their advyse councell and assent the xxiii day of April in the year of grace M.D.XXII and of his moost noble reigh the viii yere made interpretacion and declaracion of the Obscurities doubtis and ambiguities of the said Estatutes Ordinances Interpretacions declaracions reformacions with their additions aforesaid after the â—rew intencion of them shall be from hensforth observed kept and ensued by the Soverayne and the Knyghtes Confreres and Companyons of the said Noble Order in manner and fourme followyng I. Firste It is Ordened and accorded that the Kyng and his Heires and Successors Kyngs of England shall be for evermore Soveraynes of the saide moost Noble Order and amiable Companye of Saynt George named the Gartier to the which Soverayn and to his Heires and Successours shall apperteine the declaracion solucion determinacion interpretacion Reformacion and disposition of all causes concernyng and towchyng any thyng of obscuritie or dowbte conteyned in the Statutes of the said moost Noble Order II. Item it is accorded that none shall be elected and chosen for to be Felow or Companion of the said moost Noble Order excepte that he be a Gentilman of blood and that he be a Knyghte and without roproche And that the Knyghtes of the said Noble Order from hensforth shall not name any person in their Election to be Felow or Companyon of the said Noble Order in whome thei shall thynke or extiem in their conscience to have spotte of Reprâ—che And as towchyng the declaration of a Gentilman of blode it is declared and determined that he shall be decended of three decentis of Noblesse that is to say of name and of armes bothe of his Father's side and also of his Mother's side and as towchyng or concernyng any maner of reproche forasmoche as there be divers and many sundri pâ—yntis of reproche there shall be here declared but three poyntis of them oonly as is declared in manner and fourme folowying The first poynt of Reproche ys that if any Knyght os God defende be convaynqued or attaynted of errour against the Cristen Faith Catholique or had for any suche Offence suffred any payne or punicion publique The second poynt of Reproche is that if any Knyght as God defende had bene ararayned convicted or attainted or High Treason The third poynt of Reproache is that if any Knyght departe or flee away from batayle or journei beyng with his Soverayne Lord his Lieutenant or Deputie or other Capetayne bavyng the Kyng's power Royal and auâ—toritie and whereas Banners Estandatz or Pennons have bene displaied and that thei preceded to fight he that then renioufly and cowardly flieth or departith away from thens ought to be estiemeâ— and judged to have reproche and never worthi to be electe Knyght or Felow of the said Company And if it fortune that any Knyght of the
said Company as God forbidde do commytte any suche reproche that then he shall be departed and disgraded of the said Order at the nexte Chapiter ensuyng if it soo shall please the Soverayne and the Company III. Item that every yere upon the vigilâ— of Saynt George that is to say the xxii day of the moneth of April on what day soever it fall on and though no service of Saint George be celebrate or done all the Knyghtis of the said Company beyng in any place or places of their liverties in what places soever it be shall ve bounde for to were the bole habit of the said Order That is to wit Robe Mantell Hudde and Coller from the owre of the fyrst Evensonge at the owre of tierce that is at three of the Clocke at afternone untill the said Evensonge and other devyne service â—ouper and voydance be done and accomplished And lykeâ—yse on the morrow on Saynt George's day at mattens procession masâ— and the seconde Evensonge and all the said day untyll that souper and voydance be done as ys aâ—oresaid IV. Item that if for any causes it shoulde please the said Soverayn to prorâ—ge the said Feast and solemnytie of Saynt George or that the said Feast shuld be prolonged and proroged to another day that all the Knightis of the said Order that shall be within the Realme of Englande shall gyve their attendance the even and the day of Saynt George on the parson of of the said Soverayne and shall fynde themselffes in his company in what place soever he be within the said Realme of England and they so gyveyng their attendance upon his said parsone the saide even and day shall observe and kepe the servyce of Saynte George is the Ordenance and commaundement of holye Church doth suffre and permit it And if th'ordenaunce of the Church doth not permitt it in this behalffe they be bounde to tary with the Soverayne and heare such servyce as shall be than limited and ordened bi the holy Churche to be done and celebrated the said even and day of Saynt George in observyng and kepyng duryng the said daies of all other ceremonies aswell in goyng to the Chapter upon theâ— said even before Evensong at afternone and the said day of Saynt George at afternone before the laste Evensong As also in weryng their hole habit and every Knyght beyng in his owne Stall in kepyng the Devine Servyce from the tyme of the fyrst Evensonge of the said even matenâ— and Masse unto the last Evensong of the said day and the morow after ensuyng before thé Masse of Requiem thei shall take their Mantells upon suche Gownes as shall please them and shall enter into the Chapter if there be eny election or other great affaires before the said Mass of Requiem in usyng such Ceremonyes to this accustomed as though they were present in the said Castell of Wyndesore And in case that the said Soverayne be come and entred into the said Chapiter and that some of the seid Felows of the said Order be not entred or come with hym and sâ—ulde tary behynde in case they that have not gyven and done dew attendancce upon hym shall abide withoute the dores of the said Chapiter withoute entryng in to it duryng all the tyme that the said Soverayne and other Knyghtes shall be in the said Chapiter for that tyme. And if so be that eny of the abovenamed Knyghtes come to late to the first Evensong of the said even or Mattens Masse or laste Evensong the saide day of Saynt George he shall have for penance that duryng the tyme and space of suche devyne serâ—yce he shall knele or stande before his Stall in the Place of the Oueresters and if he come not to gyve attendance upon the parson of the said Soverayne the sayd Even and day of Saynt George as is aforesaid And that he have no â—ycence or other Reasonable excuse and that it be acceptable to the said Soverayne for his absence in this case the said Knyght that soo shall have done for his penance shall not come in his Stall at the next Feast ensuyng in the presence of the Soverayne nor in his said Stall in the said College of Wyndesore And farthermore shall pay xl. for to be converted and bestowed to the use of the Ornamentes of the said Collage V. Item if it chaunsed that any of the Knyghtes of the said Order by leave or licens or otherwise were in his howse or in any orber place at his libertie and fraunchise the said even and day of Saynt George be shall be bound to cause to be prepared a Capitall Stall in the Church or Chappel in the which he shall heare devine Service In the Capitall Stall shall be sett and elevated the Order of Saint George named the Gartier beyng within a Garter and his propre arms within the Garter also shall be set at a Stall that shall be asmoche in distance after the proportion and quantite of the said Church or Chapell from the Stall of the said Soverayn as is his Stall in the Castell of Wyndesore and shall were his said habit hole and shall heare the devyne service suche as by the holy Church is ordened and limited for the said day aswell the first evensong Mattens Mass as the latter evensonge In doyng by hym first Reverence to the Aulter in the honor of God and after to the Stall where is fired or sett up the Armes of the said Order as well and as often at his comyng in as at his goyng owte of the said Church or Chapell And also as often as he shall passe before the said Armes allwey excepte the Emperours Kynges Princes Electors The which may in this case so ordeyne their Seates and Stalles as yt sâ—all seme them beast and at their pleasure VI. Item if yt were so that withoute any prorogacion the said Feast and Solempnyte of Saynt George were kept and celebrated the said Castell or Wyndesore and if it were not tâ—e pleasure of the seid Soverayne for to be present or that conveniently he may not be there in parson the said day and Feast at his said Castell of Wyndesore That in this case in what place that his pleasure shall be teyng within this his Realme of England his Majestie may appoynte and commaunde suche Knyghtes of the seid Order as best shall seme hym there for to kepe Company and geve attendance upon the parson and to kepe all and lyke Ceremonyes as though they were at the said Castell of Wyndesore And they doyng the thynges abovesaid shall be excused for their absence of the Feast of Saynt George holden at the said Castell of Wyndesore for that yere VII Item it is agreed that if the Soveraine cannot be at Seynt George's Feasâ— that he shall make his Deputy by his Letterâ— for to kepe the Câ—apter upon Saynt Georgâ—'s Even at the owre of tierce the which is at three of the Clocke at
after none and on Saynt George's day for to kepe the said Feast at the costes of the said Soverayne for the space abovesaid withoute any new Ordenance to be made havyng power to correcte and redresse all poyntes of the said Chapter as for then shall seme necessary VIII Item that every one on Saynt Georges Even that is to wit the xxii day of April a gatheryng together shall be made of all the Knightes of Saynt George within the Castell of Wyndesore That is to wit of all them that shall be within this Realme of Englande or withoute that conveniently may come And there they shall have the service of Saynt George and also shall were their hole habit of the said Order duryng the seid servyce beyng ordinarily in they re Stalls And every of them shall have his Banner Sworde with his Helme and Creste above his Stall the whiche duryng his lyff shall abyde in the said Chappel for his honor and in signe and knowledge that he beres them in defence of holy Churche as the Order of Knyghthod requireth But in case that the seid Feast of Saynt George happen to fall within xv dayes after the Feast of Easter or upon any Fyshe-daye or Fastyng day then it shall be proroged and prolonged at the Soverayne's pleasure as above is seid if so be that the day of the seid Feast be not assigned ne ordenyd to be kepte the xxiv xxv xxvi nor the last day of April nor upon the fowre firste dayes of May for by cause of the impediment or let of devyne servyce ordened by holy Churche for the double Feastes of Saynte Marke Philipp and Jacob and the Invention of the Holy Crosse of our Lord Jesu Chryste nor at suche dayes as shall fall the Assencion or the Feast of Penthecoste or any other Feaste of Solempnite as is ordened in holy Churche whereby the fyrst or seconde Evensonge by suche Prorogacions myght be letted and distorbed IX Item that all the Knyghtis of the said Order shall come yerely in the said place of the said Castell of Wyndesore on Saynte George's Even at th'owre of tierce the whiche is at three of the Clocke at afternoone as it is aboveseid And if thei come not at the tyme assigned without havyng a juste and reasonable excuse that may be acceptable to the said Soverayne or to his Deputie or otherwyse pardoned by the seid Soverayne of their absence by special Letters of excuse in the whiche Letters theyr names and causes shall be wryten or otherwyse shall have their pennance after th'ordenance and agreement of the said Chaptre And the said Ordenaunce is suche that they shall not entre into the Chaptre for that tyme but shall byde withoute the dore And shall have no voyce in any thynge that is done in the said Chaptre at that tyme alonly And if they come not to Evensonge before the begynnyng of the said Evensonge they shall not enter into their Stalles but shall byde belowe affore the said Stallis in the Queristers places duryng the said Evensonge And like pennance is ordened for them that come not to the high masse betyme and at Evensonge on Saynt George's daye And if there be any that come not to the Feaste and have not a reasonable excuse towarde the Soverayne or his Deputye as it is above declared his pennance shall bee that he shall not enter within his Stall tâ—e next Feast after but shall byde below as it is said at the first Evensong and shall goo in the procession before all the three Crosseâ— And shall sit below as affore is said all the mass tyme untyl the Offryng And he shall offre laste And after his penance so done incontinent he shall come before the Soverayneâ— Stall or his Deputie and there he shall aske pardon And after that the Soverayne or his Deputie shall commaunde hym to goe unto his Stall in his fyrst estate and if he come not at the seconde Feaste and be dwellyng within the â—ealm without having any excusation alowable to the Soverayne or to his Deputie as is abovesaid he shall not entre in his Stall from theâ—â—forth until the tyme that he have gyven and offered a â—ewell unto Saynte George's Aultar within the said Chappell of the valew of xx markes of Sylver of Troye and fro thens forwarde he shall double every yere the Penaltie unto the tyme â—e be reconsciled X. Item it is agreed that if any Knyght of the sayd Companye be founde in apperte withoute his Garter That he pay anon after that the chalenge hee made to hym by any of the five Officers of th' Order or of the Warden of the Seid College a marke of Mony Excepte he be voted for to ryde that then it shall suffice to were under his vote a blew â—iâ—ande of Sylke in signyfying of the Carter and also provided that no Knyght of the sayd Order from hensforthe do entre into the Chaptre without his Garter upon the payne abovesaid And whosoever of the said Officers or Warden shall make the first chalenge shall have the penaltye for his labor XI Item it is agreed that the Knyghts of the Order of St. George alwey and as often as they shall were theyr mantels they shall goo before there Soverayne every of them with his Felow that is for aneynst him ordinarily as they â—e sett in their Stalles And if it shoulde happen that eny of them were not there present his felow for aneynst hym shall goo alone The whiche Order shall be kepte and observed as well in goyng in procession as ellis where in other places But at the Offryng the Souerayn or his Deputie shall goo before all the Company and the ordinarie Officers of the said Ordre shall goo as thei have bene accustomed when any procession shall be done in the Chapter Chappel or ellis where And for the ordre of the said Knightis for to sitt at the Table for to take their reseccion by it at Diner at or Souper they shall sit all along on one side after ther Stalls and not after their state except Children and Bretherne of Kinges Princes and Dukes that be Strangers the which shall kepe their places and romes aâ—ter their astate and at their voiding and â—â—ing out shall abide and goo in order so as thei sat at the Table XII Item it is agreed that every one of them at the Casâ—ell of Windesore on the morow after the Feast of Saynte George before the departyng of the Company thâ—t the said Knyghtes upon suche Gownes as shall please them at the Chapter dore shall take their Mantels and shall goo into the said Chaptre and after that shall goo and here a mass of Requiem the which shall be solempnely songe for the souls of all the Felowes of the said Order which be departed and deceassed and for all Christen sowiles and that all the Company be there present without eny of them be lett bi a reasonable cause or have
agreed that the pour Knyghtes shall have their Mantells of Scarlett and a scuchion of th' armes of Saynt George withoute a Garter XVII Item it is agreed that every Knyght of the sayd Company shall leave his Mantyll within the said College for any sodayne chaunses that myght happen for to kepe holde and observe all suche Ordinances Preceptes and commaundements whiche may be advysed in Chaptre by the sayd Soverayne The whiche Soverayne by the consent and agrement of vi Knightes of the said Order may at all tymes and places at his pleasure sommon and make to be kepte Chaptre for all suche causes as it shall please to the said Soverayne to name towching the said Order XVIII Item it is agreed that if it fortune that any of the said Company shulde come within ii myle of the Castell that he shall goo in if he may for the honor oâ— the place if he be nott busyed or lett by some juste cause and that he take his Mantell before he entre within the said Chappell And alsoo that he entre not in but he have his Mantyll upon tym And the Canons there beyng present for that tyme shall come to receyve hym and devotly shall bring hym into the said Chappell and if it be in tyme of Masse he shall tary and heâ—re Masse in the honor of God and of St. George and if it be at afternone he shall come in in manner abovesaid And there shall be said by the Canons De profundiâ— for all Cristen sowles and there shall offer and retourne unto his stall And yf any of the said Company ride thorowgh the Lowne and wyll not offre as it is agreed that upon his obedience for every tyme that he faileth he shall goo one myle on fote from the said Chappel unto the said place in honor of Saynt George And also for every tyme that he shall so fayle he shall gyve a grote for his Offrynge The whiche distaunce for to com nygh unto the seid Castell is two myles allonly and no more XIX Item it is accorded the xxxii yere of our Soveraign Lorde Kyng Henry the Eight by the grace of God Kyng of England and of Fraunce Defensor of the Faith Lord of Irland c. upon Seynt George's day the xxiii day of Aprill at a Chapter holden at the Paleys of Westminster by the Soveraign and the Companyons of the said Noble Order then there assembled That as sone as the deth of any of the Company of the saide Order shall be certeynly knowen every of the rest beyng no strangiers shall accordyng to the rates of their Degrees hereafter specified immediately upon a demaunde to be made for the same by the Register and the Dean or one of them to be by one of them employed in Aulmes deeds as in mendyng of High wayes or suche other works of charite as the Kyngs Majestie from tyme to tyme shall lymite and appoynte the severall somes of Money â—nâ—yng Furst the Souveraign viii l. vi â— viii d. A Kyng of another Realme vi l. xiii â— iv d. The Prince v l. xvi s. viii d. A Duke v l. A Marquess iii l. xv s. An Erie l s. A Visconte xli s. viii d. A Baron xxxiii s. iv d. A Bacheler Knyght xvi s. viii d. Of all which somes thus to be receyvyd the said Dean and Regester or eyther of them shall yerely at the Chapiter present his accompte to the Kyngs Majestie with â—is true and just declaration of the dysbursyng agayne and defraying of the same In that cause the partie whose Porcyen shall apere to be unpayde shall in the name of a Payne adde unto his former dutye another thirde parte of the same and so for every yere that he shall be behynde to pay a thredde parte more than he shuld paye if he shuld satisfye his ordinary accordyng to the rate before expressed And if the Dean or Register or any of them shall not at every suche Chapiter present the Certificate of the Receipts and Payments in fourme aforesâ—id whereby the same may apere to the Souverayn and Companyons of the Order then preâ—ent or at the leest he in whome the defawlt shall rest shall in the name of a payne contente and paye immemediatlâ— to bee employed abowte like purpose as afore the some of xâ— for every suche defaulte XX. Item it is agreed that if eny of the said Companye die that the Soverayne or his Deputie after that they shall have certification of his deth shall be bounde for to send and gyve knowledge by ther Letters to all the Felowship of the said Ordre beyng within England for to come and be with the said Soverayne or his Deputie in what place soever it be where it shall please hym to assigne convenyently within vi wekys after the certification of the death or decease of the said Knyght The which allsoo assembled or at the lest vi with the Soverayne or his Deputie abovesaid every of them that there shall be present come to the election shall name ix of the worthiest and sufficient Knyghtes withoute Reprosse that he shall knowe subjectes to the said Soverayne or others so be that they holde no contrary partie or be agaynst hym That is to witt three Dukes iii. Marquess Erles or of greater astate iii. Barons or banerettis and iii. Bachelers The whiche denominations the chief prelate of the said Order shall wryte Chat is to witt the Byshop of Wynchester for the tyme beyng or in his absence the Chaunceler or the Dean or Register or the mooste auncient Recidencer of the said College in their absence and the denomination soo done by all or vi at the leest by hym that have written shall bee shewed to the seid Soverayne or to his Deputie that then shall chose of them that be named be that shall have the moost voyces and also he that the Soverayne shall exteme to be moost honorable to the sayde Order and moost profitable to his Crowne and to his Realme And if there be any Knyght of the said Order that doth fayle for to come to the said Election if he be not lett by a juste cause and that the said cause of his excuse shewed under his seal of armes be founde by the Soverayne or his Deputie to be juste and reasonable then his excuse to be accepted and allowed and that if his cause be not juste and that he come not to the seremonies above-named it is agreed that he shall pay to the Warden of the College for to synge for hym that is departed xx s. sterling and at his nexte comyng to the Chaptre he shall be before the Soverayne or his Deputie and the company and shall knele upon the grounde in the myddes of the Chaptre untyll the tyme that he be reconsiled by the Soverayne or his Deputie and the said Companye XXI Item it is agreed that if any Knyght of the said Company shulde departe and another is chosen and electe he shall have
sone after his election the Garter in signyfyeng that he ys one of the Knyghtes and Felowes of th' Ordre of the Garter and his Robe and Node shall be delivered hym in the Chapter-howse incontinently after that his Commission hath bene red before the Soverayne or his Deputie and the Company and after that shall be led by two Knyghtes of the said Order accompaned with the other noble-men And the Officers of the Order shall also be present and his Mantell shall be borne before hym by one of the Knyghtis of the said Order or by the Kyng at Armes of the Order The which Mantell shall be delyvered to hym for his habit after that he shall have made his othe before his Stall and not before And this done he shall retorne unto the Chapter howse where he shall reseyve by the Soverayne or his Deputie The coler and soo he shall have the full possession of his habit holely except great Prynces straungers the which may receyve their habit holely within the Chapter howse as it hath been used and accustomed in tymes past for the shortenyng of tyme. And if he die before he have Receyved hys habit he shall not be named one of the Founders seyng that he lacketh to have full possession of his astate But he shall have the one halfe of the Masses above-named for the delyverance of the Garter and none other thynge above it And if he soo chosen come not in all good diligence after the recepcion of the said Garter in the said place for to be stalled and in specyally within the yere of his Election if he be a Knyght dwellyng within the Realme and hathe none excuse reasonable allowable and acceptable to the said Soverayn or to his Deputie and the Company Then the Election shall bee voyde of hym and the Soverayne or his Deputie and the Company shall goo and make another new election and neyther the Banner the Sworde nor the Helmet nor Crest of hym so chosen be put upon his Stall within the Castell before his commyng To th' ende that if he come not his said Hachementis as Banner Sworde Helmet be not taken down nor abaled but honestly put oute of the Qâ—yer and the reast of other thyngs shall abyde to the profitt and use of the saide Order XXII Item it is agreed that if any of the Dukes Marques Erles Vizcontes Barons Banerettis or Bachelers die That he that shall come after and succede in his place and rome be he Duke Merques Erle Vizcounte Baron Baneret Bacheler or any of the astates above-named he shall have the selffe same stalle that his Predecessor had and shall not chaunge it without he have especiall lycense or Warrant of the said Soverayne allweyes all Emperours Kyngs and Prynces be excepted the which shall kepe and holde theyr Stalles after theyr astate and very nexte unto the Soverayne And then by thys meane a Duke shall take the stall of a Bacheler and a Bacheler the stall of a Duke in signe and knowlege of the fyrst Founders XXIII Item if there be eny place or stall voyde the Soverayn at his pleasure may aâ—vance and translate by his speciall license any Knyght of the said Company in the said stall so be it that it be more hyer then the stall that he was in afore Alsoe the Soverayne ouys in his lyffe may if it please hym make a general translation of all the states at his pleasure excepte of Emperours Kyngs Prynces and Dâ—kes The which allwey shall kepe ther places and stalles if not that they be translated in more hyer rome and stall in the whiche translacion the long contynuance in th' Ordre and the prayses worthynes and merites of the Knyghtes ought to be considered and remembred The which Knyghtes from hensforth in goyng and syttyng at all tymes that they shall were their Mantels shall kepe their places after the Order of their stallis and not after their astatis as is aforesaid XXIV Item it is agreed that all the Felowis abovesaid at their first commyng in shall gyve every of them a certayne somme after their astate for the entertaynyng and mayntenance of the Canons and Poor Knyghtes dwellyng in the seid place and for the almes dedes that is there perpetualli ordenyd That is to wytt the Soverayne xl markes a straunger Kyng xxl. The Prince xx markes every Duke xl every Marques viii l. vi s. viii d. every Erle x. markes every Vizcounte exvi s. viii d. every Baron and Baneret c s. every Bacheler v. markes and their Baners Helmetts Crestis and Swordis shalle not be sett over their stalles untyll the tyme that they have payed at their entryng the foresaid sommes every one after his astate and degree whereof he is And it ys to witt that the Soverayne is bounde to pay for every straunger that shall be chosen and electe whan he shall be stalled in his propre parson or by procurement or attornay and these gyftes be gieven to th'entent that every one of them that shall entre into th' Ordre be more worthy to have the name title and privilege of one of the Founders of the said Order XXV Item it ys agreed that every Knyght within the yere of his stallation shall cause to be made a Scouchon of his armes and hachementis in a plate of metall suche as shall please hym and that it be merly sett upon the backe of his stall And the other that shall come after shall have their Scochons and Hachements in like maner but their Plats of metall nor there hachements shall not be soo large nor soo greatte as they of the first Founders were excepte strangers which may use their plates and fashions at their pleasure XXVI Item it ys aggreed that no Knyght chosen and electe for to be Felow of of the said Noble Order shall nott be stalled by procurement or attorney excepte he be a straunger and may not well come hyther in his propre parson for to be stalled or other that is busied withoute the Realme for the affaires of the Soverayn or by his commaundement and lycence as it is above declared XXVII Item that every Knyght entryng in the said Order shall promes and swere faithfully to observe and kepe the poyntis and articles that here followeth That is to witt that to his trew powre he shall helpe duryng his lyffe and duryng the tyme that he shall be Felow of the said Order for to kepe defende and sustayne the honor quarrelles rightes and lordshippes of the Soverayne of the said Order Item that with all his powre he shall enforce hymselffe and take payne honorably to entertayne and augment the said Order And if it happen hym for to knowe any thynge that were ymagyned or procured to the contrarye of the defence and resistence of this with all his trew power he shall put hymself in more gretter endevorment Item that well and trewly he shall accomplishe and entertayne all the Statuts poyntis and ordynances of the
well-beloved Servant Sir Gilbert Dethick Knight Garter King of Arms Our said Order of the Garter the same to use as to this Election of you appertaineth wishing that God may increase you in virtue and honour as amply as any other that hath been Elected and placed in the same Yeoven under the Signet of our said Order at our Honor at Greenwich the 5. of May in the 26. year of our Reign To our right Trusty and Well-beloved the Lord Cobham Lord Warden of the Cinque-Ports Knight and Companion of our most Noble Order of the Garter NUM XX. A Letter signifying Election when the present Soveraign was beyond the Seas Ex Collect. E. W. G. Charles R. CHARLES the Second by the grace of God King of England Scotland France and Ireland Defender of the Faith c. and Soveraign of the most Noble Order of the Garter To our right trusty and entirely beloved Cousin and Councellor James Marquess of Ormond our Lieutenant in the Kingdom of Ireland Greeting Whereas our Royal Progenitors the Kings of England have in all times since the institution of the most Noble Order of St. George called the Garter by our most noble and victorious Auncester King Edward the Third elected and chosen into the Fellowship thereof such Princes and other eminent persons as well Strangers as of their own Subjects as have for nobility and greatness of their births accompanied with heroick virtues especially in martial actions been thought worthy of the same We therefore considering that since the late horrid Rebellion in that our Kingdom many of the Companions thereof are dead and that some others contrary to their honor and Oaths have deserted their allegiance and are no more worthy to be esteemed Companions of so noble an Order and finding how necessary it is for ouâ— service and the honor of the said Order to elect others in their places vacant who for their birth courage and fidelity may be fit to be admitted thereunto Know you therefore that we duly weighing the eminence of your birth and Family and above all the great and most extraordinary services done by you for many years past and still continued in the condition of our Lieutenant in that our Kingdom together with your singular courage and fidelity have thought it fit by our power as Soveraign of the said Order dispencing with the usual Ceremonies to elect and chuse you our said right trusty and entirely beloved Cousin James Marquess of Ormond to be Fellow and Companion of the said most Noble Order of the Garter and do herewith send unto you the George and Ribband part of the Ensigns thereof by our trusty and well-beloved Servant Henry Seymour Esq one of our Bed-Chamber in regard Sir Edward Walker Knight Garter Principal King of Arms the proper Officer is otherways employed in our service the which we do hereby will and authorise you to wear And because it is not possible at present to have all other Ceremonies and Additions incident to the same fully perfected We do further will and authorize you to wear and use the Garter or Ribband on your left Leg the Glory or Star of Silver with St. George's Cross embroidered within a Garter upon your Cloak and upper Garments as likewise the Great Collar of the Order upon such days as are accustomed to use the Garter about your arms and to style your self Knight and Companion of the said most Noble Order of the Garter in as ample manner as if you had been installed in our Castle of Windesor where when it shall please God to restore us to the possession thereof you shall formally be invested receive the habit and all other the above recited Ornaments of the said most Noble Order And We no way doubt but as you have hitherto with singular courage fidelity and ability served us so you will still continue to do the same as becomes a Knight and Companion of so Noble an Order Given at the Castle of St. Germans en laye this eighteenth day of September in the first Year of our Reign NUM XXI A Letter signifying Election sent to Sir Iohn Falstolf Registrum Chart. fol. 14. De par le Roy Souverain de l'Ordre de la Iartier NOstre ame feal nous vous saluons Et come apres le trespassement de nostre treschier feal Cousin le Conte de Westmerlande dont dieux ait l'ame que estoit un de noz Compaignons de l'Ordre de la Jartier Nous eussions ordonné que noveielle election fust fait pur avoire un autre Compaignon en son lieu come la manere si est que le contenu dez estatuz du dit Ordre le porte vons signifions que a la darrain feste de Seint George en nostre Chapitre du dit Ordre tenuz a Wyndesore le xxii jour d' Avryll darrain passé veille de la dite feste nostre Compaignie du dit Ordre esteauniz adonques au dit Chapitre Considerant tant lez hous leaux honourables services que avez de piecà faiz en service de nostre tres redounté Seigneur Pier que dieux assoille que faitez continuelement en nostre come pluseurs autres desertes d'onnour que dieux a souffert estre en vous en tollerant tousjours comme bon feal subjet lez paines travaulx de guerre pour nostre bon droit juste querelle susteiner vous a eslâ—u un de noz Compaignons du dit Ordre en lieu de nostre dit Cosin esperant que dieux vous donne tousjours grace valeur de faire toudis de bien en mâ—ulx vostre devoire pourquoy a la delivrance de cestez nouz avons chargie par noz lettres noz treschiers feaulx Cosins lez Countez de Salisbirs de Warwyke de Soulfolk qui sâ—nt noz Compaignons du dit Ordre ou l'un d'eulx de qui vous serrez plus pres quil vous monstrent delivrent lez estatuz du dit Ordre Et yceulx par vouz receux preugnent vostre serement en tel cas acoustume a faire que bien lealment tendres ferez si avaunte que Dieux vous donnera puissance tout le contenu es diz estatuz en vous baillant l'ordre de la Jartier La quelle chose faite volonz que vouz ordonnez en tout haste resonnablement possible vostre Heaulme Espee un honourable Chivalier sanz reproche en lieu de vous pour prendre vostre estalle come voz veirez que les ditz estatuz du dit Ordre le requirent Et en cas que le dit Ordre ne vondrez acceptier pour aucun cause a vouz semblant raisonable le nous certifiez dedeinz deux mois apres la doubte de cestez en ceo nais point de faute Donné a Leicestre soubz le Seall du dit Ordre
honoris in signaculum Ordinis accepti quâ munitus non vereberis pro fide Christi libertate Ecclesiae pro jure oppressorum atque indigentium necessariâ tuitione sanguinem etiaâ— fundere nedum fortiter ac strenuè dimicare Accipe Clamidem hanc coelici coloris in signum Clarissimi hujus Ordinis in augmentum etiam honoris tui rubeo clypeo Dominicoe Crucis uti cernis insignitam ut cujus virtute semper ac vigore protectus per hostes tutus abeas eos ubique superare valeas pro clarissimis denique meritis post egregiam hanc hujus temporis miliciam ad aeterna veréque triumphalia gandia pertingas Torquem hunc in Collo deferes ad augmentum honoris in signum quoque Clarissimi Ordinis a te suscepti cum imagine sanctissimi Martyris Christi Militis Georgii Cujus praesidio suffultus Mundi hujus tà m prospera quà m adversa sic pertranseas ut animae pariter ac corporis hostibus hoc strenuè devictis noâ— temporariae modò militiae gloriam sed perennis victoriae palmam denique recipere valeas Amen NUM XXXVIII The Oath taken by a Knight at his Installation in the Reign of King Edward the Fourth Lib. N. pag. 312. EGo N. nominatus atque Electus unus egregiorum Equitum illustrissimi Ordinis hujus Militaris promitto per Sacro-sancta Evangelia Dei quae tango hîc manifestè juro quòd omnia Ordinis istius Statuta Articulos in hiis contentos quatenus ad me speciabunt inviolabiliter observabo Nec non Collegii Sanctissimae Virginis Divi Martyris Georgii in quo praenobilis Ordo fundatus est pro virili libertates jura propugnabo The same Oath we find put into English and entred at the end of the Regist. Chartaceum under the 2. year of Hen. 8. IN chosen and named to be one of the honourable Company of the Order of the Garter promise and swear by the holy Evangelists by me bodily touched truly and faithfully to observe and keep all the points of the Statutes of the said Order and every Article in them contained as far as to me belongeth and appertaineth And all the liberties and Franchises belonging of right to this Colledge of our Lady and S. George I shall defend to my power as God help me and these holy Evangelists NUM XXXIX The same Oath as it was pronounced by the the Register YOV being chosen to be one of the Companions of the most honourable Order of the Garter shall promise and by these holy Evangelists by you manifestly touched swear truly and faithfully to observe and keep all the Statutes of the said Order and every Article in the same contained for so much as to you belongeth and appertaineth And further that you shall help to defend and maintain so much as in you lieth the rights and liberties of the Colledge of our blessed Lady and St. George the Martyr wherein the honourable Order of the Garter is founded NUM XL. The Oath formerly taken by the Prince of Wales Ex Lib. Nig. pag. 312. EGO N. Princeps Gualliae Dux Cornubiae Comes Cestriae primogenitus Excelentissimi atque invictissimi Dei gratiâ Regis Angliae Franciae Domini Hiberniae hujus Ordinis meritò Supremi jam nominatus atque elecius ad eundem Ordinem venerandum Promitto do fidem quòd verè fidelitèr pro viribus observabo cuncta Ordinis illius Statuta Statutorum Articulos quatenus ullo modo me contingent juxta vim formam effectum corundem nec non Collegii in quo is Ordo fundatur jura tuebor NUM XLI The Oath taken in King Henry the Eighth's Reign Ex veteri Codici MS. penes G.O.Y. f. 70. b. YEE shall swear that to your power yee shall help keep defend and suâ—tain during your lyfe and during the tyme that you shall be Companion of the Order of the Garter the honor quarels rights and Dominions of the King our Soveraign Lord Soveraign of the said Order you shall enforce you and do all your diligence to entertain and augment the said Noble Order and in case you shall have knowledge of any thing to be imagined or procured to the contrary with all your true power you shall resist thereunto Also you shall well and truly accomplish and keep and entertain all the Statutes points articles and Ordinances of the said Order as if they were read unto you from point to point so help you God and Hollydome and by these Evangelists by you corporally touched NUM XLII The Oath used in the Reign of King Edward the Sixth Ex Libro Nig. pag. 303. YOV being chosen to be one of the honourable Company of the Order of the Garter shall promise and swear by the holy Evangelists by you bodily touched to be faithful and true to the Kings Majesty and to observe and keep all the points of the Statutes of the said Order and every Article in them contained the same being agreeable and not repugnant to the Kings Highness other goodly proceedings as far as unto you belongeth and appertaineth as God help you and the holy Evangelists NUM XLIII The Form of the Oath setled in Queen Elizabeth's Reign QVum jam electus es in honoratissimam societatem nobilissimi ordinis Garteri tâ— promittes jurabis per sacrosancta dâ—i Evangelia per te nunc tacta quod sâ—ienter voluntariè non violabis aliquod praedicti ordinis statutum aut aliquos articulos in cis contentos praesertim si non scientes sint non repugnent Dei omnipotentis hujus regni legibus quatenus personam tuam concernunt seu ad te pertinent sicut te deus adjuvet per Jesum Christum hoc sacrosancto Dei Evangelio annuntiatum The same in English YOV being chosen to be one of the honourable Company of this most Noble Order of the Garter shall promise and swear by the holy Evangelists by you here touched that wittingly or willingly you shall not break any Statute of the said Order or any Articles in them contained the same being agreeable and not repugnant to the Laws of Almighty God and the Laws of this Realm as far forth as to you belongeth and appertaineth So God help you and his holy Word NUM XLIV Letter to obtain License for Installing a Knight-Subject by his Proxy Ex Lib. Nigro p. 60. JOannes Dux Bedfordiae cum caeteris in celebritate Georgianâ jam proximè conjunctis Regiae Majestati vestrae salutem obedientiam Quoniam invictissime princeps metuendissime Domine vestrae Celsitudinis ea magnanimitas est in suscipiendis Bellis in gerendis faelicitas ut ipsorum jam fama per orbem undique volitet nos id vestrae Majestati gratulamur Deo gratias nunc immensas agentes qui quicquid est boni ac faelicis eventûs solus concedit Vbi verò Regia Majestas vestra quia bella
other Ceremonies whereunto by the Statutes of the said Order he is bounden and for that cause hath by our special license appointed our trusty and well-beloved Sir Henry Sidney Knight sufficiently authorized as his deputy and procurer to be installed in his name and to receive his Oath and to perform all other such things and Ceremonies for him as by the Statutes and Ordinances of the said Order be requisite We therefore in consideration of the premisses will and by these presents give unto you full power licence and authority not only to accept and admit the said Sir Henry Sidney to be Deputy and procurer for our said well-beloved Cousen the said Earl of Warwick and to install him in the behalf of the said Earl but also further to do therein as to the Statutes and laudable usages of the said Noble Order in this case appertaineth And these our Letters shall be your sufficient Warrant and discharge in this behalf Yeven under the Seal of our said Order at our Palleys of Westminster the 20. day of May in the fifth Year of our Reign NUM LIV. A Letter giving notice to the Soveraign's Commissioners of the day of Installation of a Knight-Subject by his Proxy Ibidem By the Queen RIght trusty and right well-beloved Cousen we greet you well And whereas we have appointed you together with our right trusty and well-beloved Counsellor the Lord Hastinges of Loughborow our Lord Chamberlen to be in Commission for the stallment in our Castell of Windesore of our right trusty and well-beloved the Lord Grey of Wilton being lately chosen to be of the Fellowship and a Companion of our Noble Order of the Garter And forasmuch as the same Lord Grey is presently Prisoner with the French King and therefore cannot be installed in his own person Our pleasure is that he shall be installed by Sir Humfry Radclysse Knight whom we have appointed to be his Deputy in that behalf And therefore have thought good not only to give you knowledge thereof by these our Letters but also to require you to make your repair to our said Castell of Windesore so as you may be there by Tuesday at night being the 19. of this present moneth to the end that upon Wednesday next being the xx of this same moneth he may proceed to the said Installation accordingly Yeven under the Seal of our said Order at our Mannor of Greenwich the xvi of April the fourth and fifth years of our Reigns To our right trusty and right well-beloved Cousen Th'Erle of Huntington Compaignion and Knight of our Noble Order of the Garter NUM LV. The Oath given to Sir Robesart's Proxy Ex Regist. Chartac fol. 5. a. MOY Thomas Barr Chivaler procureur a mon Maister Sire John Robesart eslieux d'èstre de l'honourable compaignie du Garter promete jure en lalme en nomme de mon dite Maister de loialment garder observer les pointes queconquez de lez estatutz du dite Ordre en cea que a luy pertiendra selonc le forme effecte dez estatuz susditz selonc son loial povoir NUM LVI The Oath given to the Lord Scroope's Proxy Ex Collect. I. V. YOV being Deputy and Procurer for the Lord Scroope of Bolton named and chosen to be one of the Companions of the most honourable Order of the Garter shall in the said Lords name promise and swear by the holy Evangelists by you here touched that the said Lord wittingly and willingly shall not break any Statutes of the said Order or any Article in them contained the same being agreeable and not repugnant to the Laws of Almighty God and the Laws of this Realm as for forth as unto him belongeth and appertaineth As God you help and his holy Word NUM LVII The Certificate of Election to the French King Henry the Second MS. quart penes W. le N. f. 109. b. TReshault trespuissant Prince trescher tresaymé bon frere Cousin tant si affectueusement que faire pouvons a vous nous recommendons Comme par la tresgrande noblesse prouesse aultres grandes vertus merites de vostre tresnoble personne tant approuvés que justement la fame en est par tout cognue oultre ce pour tant plus augmenter faire accroistre la bonne fraternelle amitié consederation d'entre vous nous nos Royaumes Subjects avons assemblé en deué Collegialle ancienne maniere avec les Chevaliers de nostre Ordre du Jarretiere an Chapitre tenu celebrè en nostre manoir de Greenwich le xxiv jour D'avril derniere passè avons tous ensemble d'un Commun unanime consentiment vouloir esleu choisi nommé vostre tresnoble personne au nombre de nostre dit amiable Compagnie Ordre du Jarretiere de la quelle Election il nous a semble bon vous advertir par cestes vous priant trescordiallement treshault trespuissant Prince trescher tresamé bon frere Cousin de faire cest boneur a nous toute la dite Compaignie de consentir a la dite Election en acceptant pour l'amour de nous comme par ce vous nous feres chose tres-agreable ainsi nous estimerons nostre dit Ordre d'autant plus garni decoré come entendres plus amplement par nos Ambassadeurs qui pour ceste cause sont prests a partir par devers vous Parquoy nous ne vous tiendrons ny plus long propos Ains prions le Createur treshaut trespuissant Prince trescher tresaime bon frere Cousin vous avoir en sa tressainte digne garde Excript a nostre Manoir de Greenwich le jour de May 1551. NUM LVIII A Credential Letter sent to Emanuel Duke of Savoy with the Habit and Ensigns of the Order Ex MS. 4. penes W. le N. Cl. fol. 110. TResbault tresexcellent Prince trescher bien aimé Cousin a vous bien affectucusement nous nous recommendons Comme sur l'advertissement que nous vous feismes de vostre Election icy au nombre amiable Compaignie de nos confreres Chevaliers Compaignons de nostre Ordre de la Jarretiere vous avez signifié depuis vostre bonne pronte acceptation singulier contentement de la dite Election si desirant affectueusement qu'elle pregne son den effect Nous avons prontement à ce despeché devers vous nostre tresseal bien aimé le Sieur de Clinton Say Chevalier Compagnon du dit Ordre nostre seal bien aimé Gartiere Roy d' Armes de l'Ordre avec ample pouvoir Commission non seullement pour vous presenter bailler donner de par nous la Jarretiete manteau aultres ensignes appartenantes au dit Ordre mais aussi faire tout aultre chose en tel cas accoustumé requise come ferious si nous y fussions en
Whereas we have appointed our well-beloved Servants Robert Cook alias Clarenceux one of the Kings at Arms and Robert Glover alias Somerset one of our Heralds at Arms to pass at this present into France with our right trusty and right well-beloved Cousin the Earl of Derby by us sent in special Ambassade to our good Brother and Cousin the French King for certain our affairs of importance and have been contented to allow unto the said Clarenceux for his Dyets ten shillings by the day and ten shillings more by the day in Reward And to the said Somerset five shillings by the day for his Dyets and five shillings more by the day in Reward We will and command you of our Treasury at the Receipt of our said Exchequer not only to pay or cause to be paid unto the said Clarenceux and Somerset and to either of them or their assigns their said several Dyets and Rewards from the 17. day of January in this present 27. year of our Reign until they return to our presence but also to advance unto them presently imprest out of their said several Dyets and Rewards before-hand the sum of one hundred pounds viz. to Clarenceux one hundred Marks and to Somerset xxxiii l. vis viii d. And further to pay unto them hereafter all such sums of Money as they shall signifie unto you by their several Bills subscribed with their several hands to have been by them severally disbursed for the Charges of their posting and transportation in this their Iourney And these our Letters shall be your sufficient Warrant and discharge in this behalf Given under our Privy Seal at our Mannor of Grenewiche the 28. day of January in the seven and twentieth year of our Reign NUM XCIII A Warrant for like Allowances to Garter Ex Collect. E. W. G. James R. JAmes by the Grace of God c. To our Commissioners for the Office of High Treasurer of England Greeting Whereas We do send over to Prince Maurice of Nassau our Servant William Segar Esq Garter King of Arms to carry the George and Garter to the said Prince We have assigned to him for his Charges an allowance of 30 s. by the day whereof we will and command you of our Treasure in the Receipt of our Exchequer to pay or cause to be paid to the said Garter oâ— his Assigns the said allowance of 30 s. by the day to begin from the 24. day of this Month of December and to continue to the day of his return to our presence And our further pleasure is that you advance unto him by way of imprest the sum of fifty pounds to be defalked upon his said entertainment And these our Letters shall be your sufficient Warrant and discharge in this behalf Given under our Privy Seal at our Palace of Westminster the 26. day of December in the 10. year of our Reign of England France and Ireland and of Scotland the six and fortieth NUM XCIV Another Ex Collect. W. le N. Cl. ORder is taken this 15. of May 1627. by virtue of his Majesty's Letters of Privy Seal dated the 8. of the same that you deliver and pay of such his Majesty's Treasure as remaineth in your charge unto Sir William Seagar Knight alias Garter Principal King of Arms employed by his Majesty's Commandment for the carrying over the Order of the Garter to his Majesty's entirely beloved Cousin Henry Prince of Orange the sum of threescore pounds by advance upon his allowance of xv s. per diem for his Dyet and xv s. per diem by way of Reward to be afterwards defalked upon his said Dyet and Reward And these together with his acquittance shall be your discharge herein Marlburgh Rich. Weston NUM XCV A Privy Seal for Allowances of Entertainment and extraordinary expences to Richmond Herald Ex ipso Autographo CHarles the Second by the Grace of God King of England Scotland France and Ireland Defender of the Faith c. To the Commissioners of our Treasury now being and to the Treasurer under Treasurer and Commissioners of our Treasury for the time being Greeting Whereas we have appointed our trusty and well-beloved Henry St. George Esq Richmond Herald to attend our right trusty and right well-beloved Cousin and Councellor Charles Earl of Carlitle our Ambassador extraordinary into Sweden there to perform the Ceremonies at the delivering of the Garter unto our good Brother the King of Sweden And have also thought fit to allow unto him 30 s. by the day for his entertainment during the service to commence from the day of the said Earl of Carlitle's departure from and be continued till his return into our presence inclusive Our will and pleasure therefore â—s and we do hereby authorise and require you out of such our Treasury as now is on which hereafter shall be and remain in the Receipt of our Exchequer to pay or cause to be paid unto the said Henry St. George or his Assigns the said allowance of 30 s. by the day advancing unto him the sum of 250 l. to be accounted and adjusted at his return according to the rate of 30 s. by the day And you are also to pay unto him or his Assigns such extraordinary expences in that service as one of our Principal Secretaries of State shall approve of And these our Letters shall be your sufficient Warrant and discharge in this behalf Given under our Privy Seal at our Palace of Westminster the 30. day of November iâ— the xx year of our Reign NUM XCVI A Privy Seal for Allowances of constant entertainment and extraordinary expences to Somerset Herald Ex ipso Autogr. CHarles the Second by the Grace of God King of England Scotland France and Ireland Defender of the Faith c. To the Commissioners of our Treasury Treasurer and under-Treasurer of our Exchequer now and for the time being Greeting Whereas we have employed our trusty and well-beloved Sir Thomas Higgons Knight to go in quality of our Envoy Extraordinary to the Elector of Saxony and to carry with him the Order of the Garter to that Prince Our will and pleasure therefore is and we do hereby require and authorise you out of such our Treasure as now is or hereafter shall be remaining in the Receipt of our Exchequer to pay or cause to be paid unto the said Sir Thomas Higgons or his Assigns the sum of three pounds by the day of lawful Money of England for his entertainment in the service aforesaid to commence from the day of his departure from our presence and that you advance and pay unto him the said Sir Thomas Higgons or his Assigns in part and upon account of the said Allowance the sum of 300 l. of like lawful English Money And our further will and pleasure is and we do hereby likewise authorise and require you out of such our Treasure as aforesaid to pay or cause to be paid unto Thomas St. George Esq Somerset Herald at Arms whom we have also employed
peremis victoriae palmam recipere valeas in signum Ordinis augmentum tui honoris NUM CII Instructions to the Soveraign's Amabassadors sent upon a like Embassy to Iames the Fifth King of Scots Ex. Autogr. in Bibl. Hatton THE said Lord William shall within five or six days next after he hath been with the said King of Scots for his first Ambassade and resort to Court there and in most reverend fashion deliver unto the King of Scots the Letter missive of Certification of his Election into the Noble Order of the Garter from the King our Soveraign Lord his Highness with due commendations from his Highness The Letter read and be consenting to the reception of the said Order then incontinent the Book of Statutes to be delivered unto him and a day appointed as well for to have his consentment on the Articles of the said Statutes and in the mean time his Oath to be prepared by his consent and advice On which day being at the least Sunday and he agreeing to receive the same honorable Order he must be in a place convenient First they shall present their Commission unto the said King and cause the said audibly and distinctly to be read and so followingly shall in good and reverent manner require him to make his corporal Oath for the inviolable observing of the same like as by the tenure of the Statutes every Knight of that Order is bound to do in form following The Oath We James by the grace of God King of Scots promise and swear by our Faith and Honor and holy Evengelist by us presently touched that we shall accomplish and keep truly unto our powwer all the Statutes Points and Ordinances of the right Noble Order of Saint George named the Garter from point to point and from Article to Article as is contained and declared in the Book thereof to us delivered the which we have accepted and do accept as if that we read them now presently Note if he will make any exceptions they must be here rehearsed the which Articles we promised now again to keep hold and entertain without breaking So God help us and all the Saints Yeoven c. Which Oath given the Lord William shall put the Garter in due and reverent manner about his left Leg and in this doing Garter shall say Sir the Soveraign and honorable Company of the Order of the Garter have received you as their Brother and Companion and in knowledge and token thereof they give and present you this Garter the which God give you grace to wear to his land and praise to the honor of the blessed Virgin Mary and the glorious Martyr Saint George Patron of that Noble Order and to the augmentation of your honor Which thing so done the said Lord William shall deliver unto him the Gown of Crimson and cause him to apparel himself with the same the said Garter saying these words following at the doing on the same Ye take this Garment wherein God give you grace strongly to stand in the true Faith of Christ and depressing the Enemies of Saints in token of the said Order and to the augmenting of this Order and your honor And then lovingly the said Lord William shall cause the said King to put on the Mantle of Blue Velvet garnished with the Arms of St. George invironed with a Garter the said Garter saying as followeth Note the Hood to be put on the right shoulder Take ye this Mantle of heavenly colour with the shield of the Cross of Christ garnished by whose strength and virtue ye always be defended and by virtue of it you may overcome all your Enemies and so through your most noble desert may worthily come to the joys everlasting in token of the said Order and increase of your honor And when the said King shall be so apparelled with the adornments aforesaid the said Lord William shall put the Coller of the Order with the Image of Saint George about his neck the said Garter saying Take ye and bear this Coller with the Image of the most glorious Martyr Saint George Patron of this Order about your neck by the help whereof you may the better pass through both the prosperity and adversity of this world so that your Enemies both of body and soul may be overcome ye then may receive not only glory of temporal Chivalry but also the rejoycing of everlasting victory in sign and token of this Order and increase of your honor Which things thus fully ended the King to go to some solemn Church and there to bear a solemn Mass and so to return an so to his Lodging where if he dine abroad to wear the said whole Habit during the dinner time and after to do this pleasure Then Garter to remember to purchase and sollicite a Certification of the Reception of the said Order by him and also his Oath both under the said Kings Seal Also to advertise him the manner of the coming of his Procurator for his Installation within seven Months he to bring with him a Procuration under the Kings Seal for his Installation with all other things necessary as the said Garter knoweth by his old Presidents in such case accustomed All these things thus duly and in reverent order done with other the Kings Affairs there the said Lord William and the said Garter to return to the Kings Highness NUM CIII A Letter signifying Election to Edward Count Palantine of the Rhine Ex Collect. E. W. G. Charles R. CHarles the Second by the Grace of God King of England Scotland France and Ireland Defender of the Faith and Soveraign of the most Noble Order of the Garter To our right dear and entirely beloved Cousin Edward Count Palatine of the Rhyne Duke of Bavaria c. Greeting Whereas our Royal Progenitors the Kings of England have in all times since the Institution of the most Noble Order of Saint George called the Garter by our most Noble and Victorious Ancestor King Edward the Third elected and chosen into the Fellowship thereof such Princes and other eminent persons as well Strangers as their own Subjects as have for the greatness of their Births and other Heroick virtues especially in martial actions been thought worthy of the same We therefore considering that since the late horrid Rebellion in that our Kingdom that many of the Companions thereof are dead and that others contrary to their Honor and Oaths have deserted their Allâ—giance and are no more worthy to be esteemmed Companions of so Noble an Order anâ— finding how necessary it is for our honor and sâ—â—vice to elect others in the places vacant wâ—o for their birth courage fidelity and affectionâ—â— us may be worthy to be admitted thereuntâ— have therefore thought fit by our power as Soveraign of the said Order dispensing with the usual Ceremonies to elect and chuse you our said right dear and entirely beloved Cousin Edward Count Palatiâ—e of the Rhyne and Duâ—â— of Bavaria to be Fellow and
Knight Garter King of Arms. NUM CVII The Soveraign's Letter sent with the Garter and George to the Prince Elector of Brandenburgh Ex eod Collect. MON Frere L'asseurance que j'ay de vestre Amitié par plusieurs tesmoignages que vous m'en avez donnez m'obligé a rechercher tous les moyens qui seront capables de l'entretenir de la conserver Et pour ce sujet j'ay trouvé à propos comme Souverains du tresancien tresnoble Ordre de la Jartiere de vous eslire l'un des Chevaliers Paers Compagnons du dit Ordre estimant par la de faire une plus estroite Amitié avec vous d' augmenter le bien la prosperité de cette tresnoble Societé laquelle par plusieurs siecles a cu non seulement les Roys d' Angleterre nos Predecesseurs pour Souverains mais aussi l' bouneur d' avoir plusieurs Empereurs Roys Princes Estrangers pour Compagnons comme aussi de vous donner par la une Marque evidente de mon affection de la baute esteme que j'ay de vos merites de vostre personne Et pour confirmation de la dite Election je vous envoyé par le Sieur Chevalier de Walker Jartiere Roy d' Armes la Medaile dite le George la Jartiere l' Estoille pour les porter a la maniere accoustumée assavoir la Medaile autour du Corps la Jartiere à la Iambe gauche l' Estoille sur le coste gauche de la Casaque ou du Manteau Le dit Sieur de Walker vous asseurera de mâ— part que je desire avec passion de vons tesmoigner que je suis Mon frere Vostre bien affectionné Frere Cousin Caâ—olus R. A Paris le 23. de Januier 1654. A mon Frere Monsieur le Marquis de Brandenburg P. Electeur du Saint Empire NUM CVIII A Warrant to Garter to deliver the Garter and George to the Prince Elector of Brandenburgh Ex eod Collect. Charles R. TRusty and well-beloved we greet you well Whereas we have made choice of our good Brother the Marquess of Brandeâ—â—urgh to be one of the Knights Peers and Companions of the most Noble Order of the Garter These are to require you to repair with what convenient baste you can to the Court of the said Marquess and there to deliver unto him our Letters signifying our said Election which we herewith send you together with the Garter and other Ensigns of the said Order And that you perform the same with such Ceremony as is usual and as that place can afford And for so doing this shall be your Warrant Given at the Palace Royal in Paris the 23. day of January 1654. in the fifth year of our Reign To our trusty and well-beloved Sir Edward Walker Knight Garter King at Arms. NUM CIX A Warrant for delivery of the Collar for the Prince Elector of Brandenburgh Ex Libro vocat The Book of Warrants in the Iewel-house Charles R. OVR will and pleasure is that you forth-with deliver unto our trusty and well-beloved Servant Sir Edward Walker Knight Garter Principal King of Arms one great Collar of our Order of the Garter with a George appendant thereat to be by him sent and delivered unto the Prince Elector of Brandenburgh formerly elected a Companion of our most Noble Order of the Garter And for your so doing this shall be your sufficient Warrant and discharge Given at our Court at Whitehall the 25. of February 1662. Ex mandato De Vic Cancell To our trusty and well-beloved Servant Sir Gilbert Talbot Knight Master of our Jewel-house and to the Officers thereof NUM CX A Warrant for Garter to send the Habit to the Elector of Brandenburgh Ex Collect. E. W. G. Charles R. TRusty c. Whereas we have formerly elected our good Brother and Cousin the Elector of Brandenburgh to be Knight and Companion of our most Noble Order of the Garter and have by you sent him our Letters together with the Garter and Image of St. George authorising you to deliver the same And now seeing by our happy Restauration we have had the opportunity together with the Companions of our said Order to perform the Ceremonies of Installation and to solemnize the Feast of St. George in our Castle of Windesor the proper place for doing thereof and have now two years past ordered you to place the Atchievements of the said Elector of Brandenburgh over his Stall in the Chappel of our said Castle and did then in respect of the shortness of our time and other important affairs dispence with the formal Installation of the said Elector and other Princes with Declaration that it should not hereafteâ— be brought into example We therefore intending to compleat our favour have caused the full Habit of our said Order to be delivered unto you together with the great Collar of the Order all which We do hereby will and authorise you to send and convey together with our Letters unto the said Elector of Brandenburgh We at this time dispencing with the sending an Ambassador and your self Garter King of Arms to deliver the same according to former Precedents And for your so doing this shall be your sufficient Warrant Given c. the 8. of April 1663. To our trusty and well-beloved Sir Edward Walker Knight Garter Principal King of Arms. NUM CXI Sir Walker's Letter to Prince Maurice of Nassau sent with the Habit for the Prince Elector of Brandenburgh Ex Collect. E. W. G. Monseigneur J'AY receu avec les Lettres de sa Majestè le Roy mou Mà istre tout l' habit du tresnoble Ordre de la Jartiere pour son Altesse le Prince Electeur de Brandenburgh avec Ordre de les envoyer a vostre Altesse que par vos moyens soient adresser a son Altesse Electoral a contient une just au corps de velour cramoisi une manteau de velour bleu le grand Collier du tresnoble Ordre d'or avec l'image de St. George emmaillée pesante 30 onces un bonnet de velour noir Comment on se doit porter le Papier donra plus de satisfaction a son Altesse Electoral Quoy que l' Habit n'est jamais porté si non qu' a la Feste de St. George mais le grand Collier s'est portè par le Souverain Compagnons pendant les Prieres dâ—e matin sur tous les jours mentionez dans le papier pour le liure des Statutes de l'Ordre quand ils seront reformez Ie tasâ—herai avec tout soin de les envoyer en attendant j'ay envoyé tout Phabit a mon cher amis le Chevalier Guillaume Davidson de les envoyer a vostre Altesse de qui vous receurez cela la lettre de sa Majestè je n'en doubte point bien tost tout le reste puis je prie
reception de la dicte Jartiere du Collier Habit que leur est envoié par la Souverain du dit Order qu'ils auront certifié avoir le dit Jartiere Collier Habit un sufficient Depuâ—é Procureur selon l'estat de son Seigneur Maistre moyennâ—ns qu'il soit Chevalier sans reproche pour estre miâ— en sa place y estant faire son serment y estre admis par au nom de son dit Seigneur Maistre Scavoir vous faisons que nous desirans pour le respect â—ue nous portons a la Royne nostre dicte Soeur Cousine l'estime que nous faisons du dict Ordre satisfaire qu'a nous est au contenu des dits Statutes en ce que touche la dite prise de possesion prestation de serment recognoissance que pouâ— cest effect nous ne pourrons saire melleur ou plus convenable election que de vostre personne pour les bonnes louables qualitiés qui sont en vons les tesmoignages que vous avez rendus en divers occasions de vostre affection au bien avantage de nos affaires service vous avons Commis Deputé Commettons Deputons par ces presentes signées de nostre main pour vous trausporter en Angleterre vous trouver a la prochain ceremonie qui se fera du dicti Ordre pour prendre possession de nostre place en iceluy selon la forme ordinaire si besoigne est faire le serment en nostre Nom ainsi que l'ou à accoustumé de fairé gardant au surplus les solemnites en tel cas requises generalment faire tout ce que vous adviserés necessaire pour l'effect dessus ores qu'il y eust chose qui requist mandement plus special qu'il n'est contenu en ces dits presents par lesquelles de ce faire vous avons donné donnoâ—s plain pouvoir puissance authorité commission mandement special Cartel est nostre plaisir Donné a Paris le vingtiesme jour de Avrill l'an de grace mil six cent de nostre Reigne le onziesme Henry Duneuville NUM CXXIV A Precedent of a Commission for Installation of an Elect-Knight Ex lib. Nig. p. 315. HENRICUS Dei gratiâ invictissimus Rex Angliae Franciae Fidei Defensor Dominus Hiberniae Ordinis Divi Georgii supremus fidelibus ac praedilectis Cognatis nostris N. S. D. P. Quoniam intelligimus quod illustrissimus ac potentissimus Princeps N. vel Dominus aut vir inclytus N quem nuper in Socium nostri Ordinis elegimus non possit ipse commodè advenire ut in â—ollegio nostro de more in sedem suam introducatur alias ibi Ceremonias ritè perimpleat juxta quod ex Statutis ipsis obligatur ob id virum bene nobilem ac honorandum N. misit ut sedem nomine suo possideat juramentum praestet caeteraque perficiat quae Statuta requirunt Nos ideò noâ—iscum ista reputantes Volumus virtute praesentium eam vobis authoritatem addimus ut hunc procuratorem ejus ac deputatum non solùm admittere sed caetera quaeque facere valeates quae ad Statuta consuetudinesque laudabiles attinere videbuntur Et hae literae nostrae vos tuebuntur Sub Sigillo nostri Ordinis N. die Mensis N. Anno regni nostri N. NUM CXXV A Commission for the Installation of Guido Vbaldus Duke of Vrbin Ex Collect. W. D. N. HEnry by the grace of God King of England and of France and Lord of Ireland Soveraign of the Noble Ordre of the Garter To our right trusty and right well-beloved Cousins the Marquess of Dorset The Earl of Surrey our Treasurer of England and the Earl of Shrewsbury Steward of our Household Companions of the said Order greeting Forasmuch as we understand that the right noble Prince Gwe de Ubaldis Duke of Urbin who was heretofore elected to be one of the Companions of the said Noble Order cannot conveniently repair into this our Realm personally to be installed in the Collegial Church of that Order and to perform other Ceremonies whereunto by the Statutz of the said Order he is bound But for that intent and purpose hath sent a right honorable personage Balthasar de Castilione Knight sufficiently authorised as his Proctor to be installed in his name and to perform all other things for him to the Statutes and Ordinances of the said Order requisite and appertaining We therefore in consideration of the premisses will and by these presents give unto you license full power and authority not only to accept and admit the said Balthasar as Proctor for the same Duke and to receive his Oath and install him in the lieu and place and for the said Duke but also farther to do therein as to the Statutes and laudable usages of the said Order it appertaineth and this our writing shall be to you and every of you sufficient discharge in that behalf Given under the Seal of the said Noble Order of the Garter at our Mannor of Grenewiche the vii day of Novembre the xxii year of our Reign NUM CXXVI Another for the Installation of Emanuel Duke of Savoy Ex Collect. A. V. W. PHilip and Mary by the grace of God King and Queen of England France Naples Hierusalem and Ireland Defenders of the Faith Princes of Spain and Cicily Archdukes of Austria Dukes of Millayne Burgundy and Braband Counts of Haspurge Flaunders and Tyroll and Soveraigns of the Noble Order of the Garter To our right trusty and well-beloved the Lord Clynton and the Lord Paget Knights and Companions of the said Noble Order Greeting Forasmuch as we understand that the right high and mighty Prince and our entirely beloved Cousin Emanuel Philibert Duke of Savoy and Prince of Piemont c. and our right trusty and well-beloved Counsellor the Lord William Howard of Effingham high Admiral of England were heretofore elected to be Knights and Companions of the said Noble Order of the Garter which Emanuel Duke of Savoy Prince of Piemont c. cannot conveniently repair unto our Castle of Windesore personally to be installed in the Collegiate Chappel of that Order and to perform other Ceremonies whereunto by the Statutes of the said Order he is bounden and for that cause hath sent a right noble personage Johan Thomas L'angusto des Contes de Stropiane sufficiently authorised as his Deputy and Proctor to be installed in his name and to receive his Oath and to perform all other such things and Ceremonies for him as to the Statutes and Ordinances of the said Order be requisite and appertain We therefore in consideration of the premises will and by these presents give unto you full power license and authority not only to accept and admit the said Johan Thomas L'angusto des Contes de Stropiane to be Deputy and Proctor for our said
for the delivery of the Duke of Chevereux his Atchievements to Garter Ex eod Collect. Charles R. WE will and command you forthwith to deliver or cause to be delivered unto our trusty and well-beloved Servant Sir William Seagar Knight Garter Principal King of Arms for the installation of our well-beloved Cousin the Duke of Chevereux these particulars hereafter mentioned that is to say one Helmet of Steel gilt with fine Gold his Highness Crest carved and gilt a pair of Mantles of Cloth of Gold lined with White Sattin and spotted with Ermines two Knobs and Tassels of Silk and Gold a Sword the Hilts Pomell and Chape gilt the Scabbard and Girdle Cloth of Gold a great Banner of his Highness Arms wâ—â—â—ght in Metal and in Oyl a Cushen of Crimson Velvet fringed and Tassels of Silk one Dozen of Scutcheons on Paper in Mettal of his Highness Arms within a Garter a Staff for the great Banner painted in Oyl a Plate of Copper gilt graven and enamelled with his Highness Arms to be set upon his Highness Stall at Windesore and this our Letter shall be your sufficient Warrant and discharge in this behalf Given under our Signet c. NUM CXXXIII Another for the Atchievements of Gustavus Adolphus King of Sweden Ex eod Collect. Charles R. THese are to will and command you to provide and deliver or cause to be provided and delivered to the use of the high and mighty Prince Gustavus King of Sweden against his Installation these parcels following viz. A great embroidered Banner of his Arms of coloured Velvet enriched with Cloth of Gold and Cloth of Silver and Twist of Venice Gold Plates and Purle two yards and half of rich Cloth of Tissiue for Mantles for his Helm Scabbard and Girdle two yards of Cloth of Silver to line those Mantles two yards and half of Purple Velvet for a Cushen with Fringe and Tassels of Purple Silk and Gold to bear his Robes upon two Tassels also with Knobs gilt to hang at the ends of the Mantles an arming Sword gilt an open Helmet with a royal Crown and an Orb and Cross on the top thereof gilt with his Crest a Book of Statutes of the Order and a Plate of his Arms and Stile to be set up in his Stall at Windesore And these our Letters shall be your sufficient Warrant and discharge in this behalf NUM CXXXIV A Warrant for delivery of materials for the Atchievements of the French King Charles the Ninth Ex lib. Warr. Dorm in magno Gardrob Regis tempore Eliz. Reg. p. 364. Elizabeth R. WE will and command you to deliver to our well-beloved Servant David Smith our Embroiderer as much Blue Velvet Cloth of Gold yellow with works and Purple Cloth of Gold tissued with Silver as shall suffice for the making and furnishing of one great double Banner to be richly embroidered on both sides with the Arms of France together with the Mantle Helmet Crest Sword and Scabbard sutable to the same Banner for the installing of our right well-beloved Brother Charles the Ninth French King and that ye pay unto the said David Smith as well for his workmanship in the embroidering of the premisses as also for all such Fringe of Silk and Gold with Buttons and Tassels of like Silk and Gold and for Venice Gold and Silk for the embroidering of the premisses Given at Westminster the last day of November in the eighth year of our Reign To our well-beloved I. Fortescue Esq Master of our Great Wardrobe NUM CXXXV Another for the Atchievements of the French King Henry the Third Ex lib. Warr. particul in praed Gardrob tempore Eliz. Reg. p. 179. Elizabeth R. DEliver to our well-beloved Servant Sir Gilbert Dethick alias Garter King at Arms as much Blue Velvet Cloth of Gold yellow with works and Purple Cloth of Gold tissued with Silver as shall serve to make one large Banner richly embroidered on both sides with the Arms of France to make Mantlets and cover the Scabbard also the Helmet Crest Sword and other Furniture of the same and that ye pay for the embroidering of the same Banner for Purls of Damask Gold and for Venice Gold Fringe and Passamain Lace of Gold with Silk and all other necessaries for the installing of the French King Item one Standard of Crimson and Blue Taffaty painted and gilded with our Arms and Cognisance with Gold and Silver laid in Oyl and for Silk Fringe for the same Given at Westminster the 12. of June in the 14. year of our Reign To our trusty I. Fortescue Esq Master of our Great Wardrobe NUM CXXXVI A Warrant for the delivery of the Atchievements for the Prince of Denmark Ex Collect. E.W.G. Charles R. OVR will and pleasure is that you forthwith deliver or cause to be delivered unto our trusty and well-beloved servant Sir Edward Walker Knight Garter Principal King of Arms or by his order the several particulars herewith sent and signed by him to be used and made up into Hatchments for the Installation of the Prince of Denmark lately elected a Companion of our most Noble Order of the Garter and after that you cause payment to be made for the painting and making thereof according to former precedents and for your so doing this shall be your sufficient Warrant and discharge Given c. the 12. of February 1662. To our right trusty and right well-beloved Cousin and Counsellor Edward Earl of Sandwich Master of our Great Wardrobe or to his Deputy there NUM CXXXVII A Warrant for delivery of Materials to Garter for the Atchievements of Charles King of Sweden and the Prince Elector of Saxony Book of Warrants in the Great Wardrobe commencing at Michaelmas 1667. fol. 95. Charles R. OVR will and pleasure is and we do hereby require you forthwith to cause to be provided and delivered unto our trusty and well-beloved servant Sir Edward Walker Knight Garter Principal King of Arms or to such person as he shall appoint to receive the same the several parcels of Cloth of Gold Sattin Damask and Taffaty and other Necessaries mentioned in the Bills herewith sent and signed by the said Garter to be made up into Banners and Atchievements to be hung up in our Chappel at Windesor against our next Feast of the Order which we intend to hold there in April next over the Stalls of Charles King of Sweden and the Prince Elector of Saxony who are by their Proxies to be installed there and that you cause payment to be made for the same accordingly and for your so doing this shall be your sufficient Warrant Given at our Court at Whitehall the 28. day of February 1669. By the Soveraign's special command De Vic. Canc. To our right trusty and right well-beloved Cousin and Counsellor Edward Earl of Sandwich Master of our Great Wardrobe or in his absence to his Deputy Ibid. fol. 95. b. Necessaries to be provided and delivered out of his Majesty's Great Wardrobe in pursuance of his
Italie Prince de Piedmont Conte de Genevet Genevoye Bargias Vaudemont c. Lieutenant Capitain general pour l'Empereur promettons jurons par nostre foy bonneur les Saints Evangiles par nous manuellement touchez que nous accomplirons entretiendrons observerons loyaument tous les Estatuts Points Ordonnances du tres noble Ordre de la Jarretiere en Engleterre ce de point en point d'article en article selon ce qui est contenu au livre qui nous a esté envoyé ou pour le moins si avant que les dits Estatuts puissent bonnement estre observés gardés de nous qu'ils ne soyent contraires à ce en quoy auparavant nous nous avons obligé par nostre foy serment pourveù aussi que ne soyons point tenus de partir la dite Jartiere Phabit autres enseignes du dit Ordre si non quand nous verrons aurons la commodité de le faire non autrement lesquels articles nous promettons derechef garder tenir entierement comme avant est dict ainsi que nous ayde Dieu tous les Saints Donné au Camp de l'Empereur fait dans l'Eglise dissus le sixieme jour de Novembre l'an mil cinq cens cinquante quatre Emanuel Rossier NUM CXLV The Oath taken by the Proctor to the French King Francis the First Ad Calcem Regist. Chartac JE Adrien Tercelin Chivalier Seignieur de Brosse Posse Cafferte Bailly Cappitaine de Gisors l'un des Chamberlans de tresbault trespuissant Prince Francoys par la grace de Dieu treschrestien Roy de France premier de ce nom comme Procureur ayaut pouoir expres de la part de mon dit Seignieur prometcts jure sur sa parole sur son honneur qu'il observera gardera entretiendra les Statutz du tresnoble Ordre de mon Seignieur Saint George en ce qu'ilz ne sont contraires ne derogans aux Statutz du tresnoble Ordre de Monseignieur Saint Michel autres Ordres que mon dit Seignieur Roy aye cy-devant prins à d'autres Princes A. Tercelin NUM CXLVI The Oath of the French King Charles the Ninth MS. penes G. O. Y. pag. 221. NOus promettons jurons en parole de Roy que nous observerons garderons maintiendrons les estatuts ordonnances de l'Ordre de la Jarretiere en tout ce si avant qu'elles ne soyent contraires ne derogatoires à nostre grandeur Royale aux estatuts de nostre Ordre de Monsieur Saint Michell ni aucun aultre serment que nous avons faict auparavant NUM CXLVII The Oath of the Emperor Maximilian MS. quarâ—o penes W. le N. Cl. f. 99. b. NOus promettons jurons en parole d' Empereur que nous observerons garderons maintiendrons les Statuts Ordonnances de l'Ordre de la Jarretiere en tout ce si avant qu'ils ne sont contraires ni derogatoires à nostre grandeur Majestâ— Imperialle ni aux Statuts d'ancun autre Ordre ou serment que nous avons prins auparavant NUM CXLVIII The Oath of his Proctor MS. fol. penes E. W. G. EGo N. Procurator Serenissimi Invinctissimi Principis ac Domini mei Maximiliani Caesaris semper Augusti electi nominati ad honorabilem societatem Ordinis Garterii vice nomine fide in animo praedicti Domini mei promitto juro supra Sacrosancta Evangelia per me manualiter tacta eundem illustrissimum Principem ac Dominum meum benè fideliter adimpleturum observaturum omnia singula Statuta Ordinationes praedicti Ordinis secundum vim formam effectum ipsum quovismodo concernentia spectantia NUM CXLIX The Oath taken by the French King Henry the Third MS. quarto penes W. le N. Cl. NOus Henry par la grace de Dieu Roy de France de Polongne Iurons Vouons Promettons solennellement sur nostre honneur en parole de Roy Que nous observerons garderons maintiendrons les Statuts Ordonnances du tresnoble Ordre Monsieur Saint George nominé la Jarretiere en ce qu'ils ne se trouveront contraires à nostre Religion Catholique grandeur Majesté royalle ni aux Statuts Ordonnances de nos dâ—ux Ordres du Benoist Saint Esprit de Monsieur Saint Michel En tesmoing de quoy avons signé la presente de nostre propre main icelle faict seeller de nostre Seel du Secret A Paris le dernier jour de Fevrier l'an mil cinq cens quatre vingts cinq Henry NUM CL. The Oath of the French King Henry the Fourth Collect. W. le N. Cl. NOus Henry par la Grace de Dieu Roy de France de Navarre Iurons Vouons Promettons solennellement sur nostre honneur en parole de Roy Que nous observerons garderons maintiendrons les Statuts Ordonnances du tresnoble Ordre Monsieur Saint George nominé la Jarretiere en ce qu'ils ne se trouveront contraires à nostre Religion Catholique grandeur Majesté royalle ny aux Statuts Ordonnances de nos deux Ordres du Benoist Saint Esprit de Monsieur Saint Michel En Tesmoing de quoy nous avons signé la presente de nostre propre main icelle faict seeler de nostre Seel du secret A Rouen le jour d' Octobre l'an mil cinq cens quatre vingts seize Henry NUM CLI The Oath taken by the Proctor to the French King Henry the Fourth Ex eod Collect. JE le Sieur de Chastes Chevalier de l'Ordre de Saint Jean de Jerusalem Conseilleur de Roy en son Conseil d'Estat Capitaine de Cinquante hommes d'Armes de ses Ordonances l'un de ses Lieutenants generaux en Normandie Vice-admiral de France Gouverneur de la Ville de Dieppe Procureur pour le Roy tres-chrestien Henry quatriesme Roy de France de Navarre Chevalier du tresnoble Ordre de la Jarretiere promets au nom sur l'honneur de mon dit Roy Seigneur qu'il observera gardera maintiendra les Statuts Ordonnances du dit Ordre selon la forme cy devant jurée par sa Majesté sous les conditions acceptées entre sa dite Majesté la Royne Souveraine du dit Ordre M. Chastes NUM CLII. The Oath of Frederick the Second King of Denmark Ex lib. MS. in Bibl. Hatton NOs Fridericus summâ Dei benignitate Daniae c. Rex promittimus verbo regiâ— fidem damus sub honore nostro sacrosanctis Evangeliis per nos impraesentiarum tactis quòd fideliter ac verè pro viribus observabimus stainta clarissimi Ordinis militaris in Anglia qui de praenobili atque insigni Subligaculo nomen accepit de Articulo
in Articulum prout seriatim in libello Statutorum ejusdem praenobilissimi Ordinis continentur saltem quatenus observari possunt ac debent dummodo contrarii non fuerint aut derogantes hiis in quos jam ante nomen dedimus ac juravimus conditionibus aliis de quibus praeconventum est semper salvis NUM CLIII The Oath taken by his Proctor MS. penes W. le N. Cl. fol. 126. b. I Sir Peregrine Bertie Knight Lord Willougby of Eresby Deputy and Procurator for the right high right Excellent and mighty Prince Frederick King of Denmark named and chosen to be one of the Companions of the most honorable Order of the Garter do in the said high and mighty Princes name and stead truly and faithfully promise and swear that the said high and mighty Prince will well and faithfully fulfil and keep all and singular the Statutes Ordinances and Decrees of that honorable Order according to their true force effect and meaning so far forth as they concern him and shall be agreeable with the Word of God NUM CLIV. The Oath of the Proctor to Christian the Fourth King of Denmark Ex ipso Autogr. EGo Henricus Ramelius Serenissimi ac Potentissimi Principis Domini Christiani Quarti Daniae Norvegiae Vandalorum Gothorumque Regis Ducis Slesvici Holsatiae Stormariae Dithmarsiae Comitis in Oldenburg Delmenhurst nominati atque electi ad insignem atque honorandam societatem Ordinis à praenobili Subligaculo nuncupati Domini mei Clementissimi Legatus ejusdemque Serenissimi Regis inclyti Regni Senatorii Ordinis Consiliarius in Wusterwitz Beckeskow Dominus haereditarius jussu vice ac nomine praedicti Domini mei veraci animo ac fide promittâ— in Majestatis ipsius animam juro eundem Serenissimum Regem benè ac fideliter adimpleturum ac servaâ—urum omnia singula Statuta Ordinationes Decreta Ordinis illius juxta vim formam atque effectum ad ipsum quoquo modo pertinentia salvis pactis faderibus quibus ante hoc tempuâ— Majestas ipsius obstricta tenetur NUM CLV The Oath taken by Frederick Duke of Wirtemberg Erchard Cellius in Eq. Aur. Anglo Wirtemb pag. 153. NOs Fredericus Dei gratiâ Dux Würtembergicus Teccius Comes Montispelegardi Dn. in Heidenheim c. Sacri Romani Imperii Princeps pollicemur sub fide nostrâ principali Statuta Ordinationes Nobilissimi Ordinis Garterii nos sedulò observaturos quatenus illa sacri Romani Imperii constitutionibus fidei nostrae quam Imperatori Romano eidemque Imperio debemus nec non promissionibus aliis Ordinibus amicis nostris antehac factis non adversantur repugnant Et tali quidem modo ut Supremus si necesse fuerit fidelitatem socii verò candidum amicum ex nostrâ affectione opera experiri queant In cujus rei testimonium hasce literas propriâ manu subscripsimus Sigilli nostri majoris appensione munire curavimus Datum in sede nostrá Ducali Studtgardiae 8. Iduum Novembris Anno à partu Virgineo 1603. NUM CLVI An Attestation granted by the Soveraign of the Installation of the French King Henry the Fourth Ex Collect. W. le N. Cl. ELizabeth par la grace de Dieu Roine d' Angleterre France Irelande Defenseur de la foy c. Soveraine du tresnoble Ordre de la Jarretiere A tous presents a venir salut Scavoir faisons que ayant esté le Roy tres-chrestien Henry quatriesme Roy de France de Navarre nostre trescher tresame bon Frere Cousin esleu associé en nostre dit Ordre des l'an mil cinq cens nonante six en consequence de la dite Election prins receu la Jarretiere Collier autres Habits d'iceluy fait le Serment accoustumé de faire par les Chevaliers Compaignons du dit Ordre pour observation des Statuts Ordonnances d'iceluy par les quelles sont tenus entre autres choses les Chevaliers Estrangers associés au dit Ordre d'envoyer apres la reception de la dite Jarretiere Collier Habit un suffisant Deputé ou Procureur selon leur Estat ou Chasteau de Windesor pour y estre â—is receu en leur place en la Chapell Collegial de Saint George avec les Ceremonies Solemnites y appertenants Iceluy Roy treschrestien voulant satisfaire aux Statuts du dit Ordre nommement au sus mencionné monstrer par le respect qu'il nous porte l'estime que du dit Ordre il fait averoit envoyé devers nous le Seigneur de Chastes Chevalier de l' Ordre de Saint Jean Commandeur de l' Ormetau Conseilleur en son Conseil d'Estate Capitaine de Cinquante hommes d'Armes de ses Ordonances Goâ—verneur de sa Ville de Dieppe l'un de ses Lieutenants generalls en Jon Gouvernement de Normandie avec pouvoir Lettres Procuratoires signées de sa main à l'effect que dessâ—s en vertu duquel pouvoir à luy commis le dit Seigneur de Chastes fust par nostre Commandement conduit au dit Chasteau de Windsore le 26. jour du mois d' Avril dernier passé par nos treschers feaulx Cousins Charles Conte de Nottingham Baron de Effinham Conseilleur en nostre Conseil Privy Admiral d' Angleterre Gilbert Conte de Shrewsbury Baron Talbot c. Henry Conte de Northumberland Baron Percy c. Thomas Howard Baron de Walden Chevaliers Compagnons du dit Ordre à ce par nous commis par pouvoir sous le Seel de nostre dit Ordre le jour ensuivant ascavoir le 27. du dit mois fust menné par les dits Chevaliers Compagnons en la dite Chapel de Saint George au dit lieu de Windsore alloqué en siege competent au reâ—g honneur de nostre dit Frere le Roy tres Chrestien mis en possession de place vestu de Manteau de l' Ordre assies au nom du dit Roy au reng à luy appertenant Toutes lesquelles Ceremonies aultres Solemnites requises le dit Seigneur de Chastes executa selon les Statuts de nostre dit Ordre mesmes fist au nom du Roy le Serment accoustumé de faire en bailla Attestation signé de sa main le tout en düe forme convenable en presence de Chevaliers Compagnons d'iceluy Ordre dessus nommez qui nous en ont faict report dont à la Requisition du dit Seigneur de Chastes Nous avons voulons bailler la present Attestation signée de nostre main seellée du Seel de nostre dit Ordre Donné à Greenwich le 3. jour de May 1600. de nostre Reign l'an 42. NUM CLVII A Report concerning Installation-Fees Lib. Carol. pag. 84. Albae-Basilicae 5. die
safe in his own custody both for instruction and direction in such things as relate to the Laws and Ceremonies of this most Noble Order therein contained After this they also give unto him the Black Velvet Cap adorned with Plumes of White Feathers and this in particular is noted to be the last among the Ceremonies performed at the Installation of the present Soveraign All things relating to the full Investiture being ended there only remains to compleat this great Ceremony the Installation it self which is performed in the following manner The new invested Knight standing before his Stall and turning himself towards the High Altar first makes an humble Reverence thitherward and after a like obeysance towards the Soveraign or in his absence towards his Stall Thus is it noted of William Lord Howard 1. 2. Phil. Mar. which having done the Commissioners or Assistants or Knights-Companions forthwith jointly imbrace him with much joy as their Fellow and Companion according to the Custom of Installations and set him down in his assigned Stall thereto adding their wishes for his happiness and honor With the like courteous and civil expressions and congratulations we find this Ceremony was closed to the Lord Russel an 31. H. 8. which he answered with equal respect giving moreover to the Knights who installed him great thanks for the honor of their assistance and to the Marquess Dorset and others installed an 1. E. 6. the Commissioners for that Ceremony added this Vote That God would give them much honor and after such like Complemental respects have past the Commissioners or Knights-Assistants or Knights-Companions take their Stalls But we have a notable instance in relation to this Ceremony at the Installation of Philip King of Castile an 22. H. 7. where the Soveraign himself solemnly introduced him into his Stall being the next unto his own and therein placed him At which action it seems there was a form of words pronounced relating to the Elect-Knight's Session and act of Installation no less than at his Investiture though we are not so happy as to know them the Relator of the manner and order of this great Ceremony having in the place of the words added an c. and left a blank for them but with this short note at the instant of Installation The Soveraign saying these words Don â—ils c. SECT VIII The Order observed when two or more Knights are Installed in one day WHen there are two or more Elect-Knights appointed to receive the honor of Installation at one Solemnity and that the Ceremony is performed by two Commissioners or two Knights-Assistants then as soon as they have finished all the Ceremonies of Investiture and Installation due to the senior of them they leave him so possest of his Stall and forthwith return to the Chapter-house the Proceeding of Alms-Knights Officers of Arms and the inferior Officers of the Order after their usual Reverences made in the middle of the Choire passing forth before them to the Chapter-house and thence they conduct the next senior Elect-Knight into the Choire where they perform all the circumstances of Investiture and Installation to him as they did to the first Installed Knight Which having finished they leave him also in his Stall and proceed back as before for the third Elect-Knight and after the like manner do they introduce and instal him and so the rest if there be more that wait their Installation till all be installed This seems to have been the ancient practice for it is noted in the Annals that Viscount Beaumont and the Lord Sudeley Commissioners appointed by King Henry the Sixth for the Installation of Albro Vasques d' Almadea Earl of Averence the Lord Beauchamp and Sir Thomas Hoo led them into the Choire singly and apart by themselves and there installed them in their proper Stalls And thus is it noted of the two Assistants at the Installation of the Earl of Huntingdon and others an 1. E. 6. who after they had invested and installed the said Earl proceeded back to the Chapter-house for the Lord La Ware and he being installed they returned again for the Lord Cobham and lastly for Sir William Herbert In like manner when the Commissioners had given the Proctor to Emmanuel Duke of Savoy possession of his Principals Seat an 1. 2. Ph. Mar. they proceeded back for William Lord Howard and conducted him to his Installation Thus did the Commissioners by the Earl of Penbroke an 16. Eliz. when they had first installed the Earl of Derby and by the Earl of Cumberland after the Earl of Shrewsbury had been installed When the Soveraign hath nominated three Commissioners to his service in such case they have returned altogether to fetch in the other Knights after the Ceremonies of Installation were performed to the senior Elect-Knight singly that were to be installed and alternately changed their places in the Proceeding to the several Installations one of them always going single and formost an instance whereof we have at the Installation of the Earls of Essex and Ormond and Sir Christopher Hatton an 30. Eliz. where the Earl of Essex having been first conducted to his Installation between the Lord Hunsdon and Earl of Worcester the Lord Grey the third Commissioner went single next before them then all three Commissioners returned to fetch in the Earl of Ormond who proceeding into the Choire between the Lord Hunsdon and Lord Grey the Earl of Worcester went alone immediately before them and his Installation being likewise dispatcht Sir Christopher Hatton was conducted to his Stall between the Earl of Worcester and the Lord Grey the Lord Hunsdon in this proceeding going next before them If the Lieutenant had four Assistants appointed him which was necessary when there were many Knights to be installed the order of their Installation hath been as followeth first two of the senior Knights-Assistants conducted the senior Elect-Knight to his Installation next the two other Assistants proceeded with the second Elect-Knight and installed him then again the two senior Knights-Assistants introduced the third Elect-Knight to his Stall and in this manner they alternately changed till all were installed Thus was it ordered at the Installation of Francis Duke of Montmorency and others an 14. Eliz. for at this Solemnity the Earl of Bedford Sir Henry Sidney the Earl of Worcester and the Earl of Huntington were appointed Assistants to the Earl of Leicester then the Soveraign's Lieutenant the two first conducted the Duke to his Stall and the two last the Earl of Essex then the two first proceeded again with the Lord Burghley and the two last with the Lord Grey and lastly the two first proceeded a third time with the Lord Shandos between them And the like method and alternate change is observed if four Commissioners be constituted as at the Installation of Frederick King of
the Embassy to Maurice Prince of Orange one Herald sufficed because the Garter and George only not the whole Habit of the Order were sent unto him and consequently there was then but little service to be done at such an Investiture Concerning other Companions and Attendants in these Legations they are both for Quality and Number such and so many as the Chief in the Legation thinks sufficient for the honor of the Soveraign and the reputation of the Embassy and in what Equipage some of these Ambassadors have been attended heretofore may be seen from the following Lists The Names of the Noblemen Knights and Gentlemen that accompanied the Marquess of Northampton in his Legation with the Habit of the Order to the French King Henry the Second 15. May an 5. E. 6. The Earls of Worcester Rutland Ormond Viscounts Fitzwalter Lysle Lords Bourgoune Bray Evers Mr. Throgmorton Mr. Sidney both of the Soveraign's Privy Chamber Sir William Cobham Sir Iohn Cutts Sir Iohn Perrott Sir Anthony Guydot Sir Gilbert Dethick Mr. Fitz Williams Mr. Carre Mr. Knolles Mr. Edw. Warney Mr. Fr. Warney Mr. Young Mr. William Thomas Secretary to the Lords Commissioners Mr. Nicholas Alexander Mr. Lucas Frugard Chester Herald at Arms. Rougdragon Pursuivant at Arms The whole number of Noblemen and Gentlemen with all their Trains was 260. The Names of the Noblemen Knights and Gentlemen who accompanied the Earl of Sussex in his Legation with the Habit and Ensigns of the Order to Maximilian the Emperor an 9. Eliz. The Lord North Baron of Kyrtling Sir Egremond Radcliff the Ambassadors Brother Sir Thomas Mildmay Sir Gilbert Dethick Garter Sir Henry Cobham Two of the Soveraign's band of Pensioners Sir Edmund Powell Two of the Soveraign's band of Pensioners William Dethick Rouge Cross Pursuivant at Arms. William Weston one of the Queens Servants Gentlemen attending on the Ambassador Iohn Valpe Doctor of Physick Anthony Overton Prothonotary William Chancellor Chaplain George Frevill Robert Butler William Mesten Henry Mildmay Thomas Higham Peter Gough Arthur Hevingham Albert Philipps Servants to the Ambassador Henry Eritage Iames Bradshaw William Hamlett Thomas Gest. Simon Smith Thomas Barber Servants to the Lord North. Arnold Segrell Leonard Dickes Servants to Sir Tho. Mildmay Iohn Strange Iames Servants to Sir Gilbert Dethick Charles Poirett Iohn Rudde Iohn Child Iohn Fletcher Servant to Sir Henry Cobham Hans Servant to Sir Edmund Powell Charles The Names of the Emperor's Gentlemen that waited upon the Lord Ambassador the Earl of Sussex in Vienna 1567. Casper van Mynkonitz Sewer Seymfred van Alderston Carver Marquess Spiller Cupbearer William van Pellustrans Heralds of Arms. Hans Poyntsott Heralds of Arms. Nicholas Radode Comptroller of the House George Swikle Clerk of the Kitchin Item 10. Archers Item 10. Holbardiers George Weaver Master Cook In the Kitchin 10 persons In the Cellar 5. In the Larder 5. In the Confectionary 5. In the Chaundry 2. In the Wardrobe 3. In the Scullery 3. And one Porter In all 62 persons The Names of the Noblemen Knights Esquires and Gentlemen who gave their attendance on the Earl of Derby sent Ambassador with the Habit and Ensigns of the Order to the French King Henry the Third 20 Ian. an 27. Eliz. The Lord Sands The Lord Windsor Mr. Scroop Son and Heir to the Lord Scroop Mr. Windsore Son and Heir apparent to the Lord Windsore Sir Richard Shirborne Knight Treasurer Sir Randolph Brereton Knight Mr. Clarencieux King of Arms. Mr. Anthony Cook Heir to Sir Anthony Cook Mr. Gerard Son and Heir to Sir Thomas Gerard. Mr. Fleetwood Mr. Newdygate Mr. Stallange Mr. Somerset Herald of Arms. Mr. Crompton Mr. Smith Mr. Denton Mr. Milles Secretary Mr. Thomas Arderne Steward Mr. Fox Comptroller Mr. Newton Gentleman Huisher Mr. Philipps Chaplain Mr. Alexander Gentleman of the Horse Mr. Moorcrost Physitian The Earls waiting Gentlemen Mr. Dawney Son and Heir to Sir Iohn Dawney Mr. Iames Legh Son and Heir to Sir Pierce a Legh Mr. Warenne Mr. Thomas Shirborne Mr. Stanley Mr. Charles Doyley Mr. Chevalier Matchett Mr. Richard Starkey Mr. Brereton Mr. Thomas Hamner Mr. Richard Lloyd Mr. Salisbury Mr. Richard Bussy Mr. Iohn Downes Mr. Francis Starkey Mr. Baptist. Mr. Thomas Randolph Mr. Tusser Mr. Anthony Chambers Mr. Nicholas Forton Mr. Gervase Rosell Thomas Burscogh Clerks of the Kitchin Roger Iollibrand Clerks of the Kitchin In the third place there is to be prepared for this Legation Warrants for the Habit and Ensigns of the Order and these are also to be drawn up by the Chancellor of the Order who is to attend the Soveraign for his Sign manual thereunto One Warrant is to be the Master of the Soveraign's Great Waâ—drobe to deliver to Garter King of Arms the Mantle with a Scutcheon of St. George within a Garter embroidered on the left shoulder and Tassels thereunto belonging as also the Surcoat and Hood There is also another Warrant drawn up for the delivery of the Ensigns of the Order to Garter namely the rich Garter the Great Collar of the Order with a George appendant and another smaller George hanging in a Blue Ribband together with Cases for them lined with Purple Velvet and gilt on the outside And sometimes these Ensigns have been delivered out of the Iewel-house to the Herald at Arms joined in the Legation in Garters's stead as where those sent to Charles King of Sweden an 20. Car. 2. But those provided for Iohn George Duke of Saxony to Sir Thomas Higgons the principal in the Legation to him for which they gave their several Receipts The Soveraign's Warrant for the delivery of those Ensigns sent to Maximilian the Emperor was directed to the Lord Treasurer of England for which Garter gave his Receipt But for those sent to the French King Henry the Fourth the Warrant was directed to the Master of the Iewel-house and out of this Office have all the Ensigns of the Order before mentioned been since delivered There are several other Necessaries to be provided which may pass as appurtenances to the former and are sometimes inserted into the Soveraign's Warrants for the Habit of the Order and at other times issue forth by particular Warrants namely A Black Velvet Cap with white Feathers and a Heron Sprig A Girdle and Hangers of the same coloured Velvet with the Surcoat A yard of Purple Velvet hath been usually allowed out of the Great Wardrobe for covering the Book of Statutes which the Soveraign sends to the Elect-Stranger and for the Velom Writing and Binding the said Book there is a Fee paid by the Soveraign to the Register of the Order which generally hath been proportioned according to the Degree of the Stranger for this Officer had allowed him for the Book sent  l. s. d. To the French King Henry the Fourth 5 0 0 To Iohn Casimire Count Palatine 4 0 0 To the Duke of Holstein an 3. Iac. 3 6 8 To the King of Sweden an 3.
he had received the Habit and Ensigns dispatchâ— his Proctor hither to perform what the Statutes required in this particular And for the general we observe so little slackness in stranger-Stranger-Princes nay so great a forwardâ—ess to obtain the accomplishment of this Honor that their Deputieâ— have been installed for them within the limited time But King Henry the Eighth's Statutes have further provided That in case a Stranger do not send his Deputy or Proctor within seven Months without having a reasonable excuse and such as should be allowed by the Soveraign or his Deputy the Election notwithstanding his former acceptation should be also void except so it be that the Stranger be hindred or disturbed by great Affairs and then might he send his Excuse to the Soveraign or his Deputy within one month after and according as the Soveraign or his Deputy should allow or disallow of â—is Excuse that then the Soveraign or his Deputy might give unto him four months of respite more within which time if he neither come nor send his Deputy to be installed for him then the said Election should be void for that time And sometimes it hath fallen out that through the multiplicity of Affairs Strangers could not punctually observe the ancient Law of the Statutes in this point nevertheless by virtue of the limitation in those Statutes of King Henry the Eighth upon a sufficient cause the Soveraign hath been pleased to excuse the delay but the instances are very few as that of the French King Charles the Ninth who was invested at Lyons an 6. Eliz. but not installed till the 22. of Ianuary in the eighth year of the same Queen And when of late the Garter and George only were sent to a Stranger the Ceremonies of Installation have also been dispensed with till a more convenient time as appears from the Instructions of the 4. of March an 19. Car. 1. given at the sending these two Principal Ensigns of the Order to William Prince of Orange and Bernard de Foix Duke d' Espernon in regard of the interruptions then given by the Rebellion here nevertheless then to be performed with all usual Rites and Honors due to persons so neerly allied unto and so much esteemed by the then Soveraign of the Order Such Dispensations and for the same reason was the present Soveraign necessitated to give those Strangers whom he honored with Election into this most Noble Order while he remained in Foreign parts And upon his Majesties happy Restauration among many other things relating to the Order this particular was at several Chapters taken into serious consideration in reference not only to the Duke d' Espernon and Prince Maurice that were dead but those Strangers also then living both wanting the full complement of their Honor by a formal Installations for at a Chapter held at Whitehall the 10. of April an 13. Car. 2. directions were given to Garter to place the Banners and other Atchievements of the surviving Strangers over their respective Stalls The Soveraign then also did by his Supream power induced by divers considerable reasons dispence wholly and absolutely with their Installations nevertheless declared them and every of them to be esteemed Companions and to enjoy all priviledges of the Order as if they had been installed Personally or by Proxie with this further declaration notwithstanding That as the like necessity and conjuncture could never happen again so he would not upon any motion or pretence whatsoever give the like Dispensation Finally at another Chapter held at Whitehall the 20. of February following it was concluded and the Soveraign again declared his pleasure to dispence with the said Strangers Installations by a formal Act thereupon commanded to be drawn up by the Chancellor which he having performed read it in a subsequent Chapter where it received approbation A Copy whereof here follows WHereas it is expresly provided by the Statutes of the most Noble Order of the Garter That no Companion Elect of the same shall enjoy the priviledges of a compleat Knight thereof before he be actually installed either in his Person oâ— by his sufficient Proxie within the accustomed time and according to the usual Rites and Formalities which some of those noble Persons who though Elected could not possibly perform and receive during the late troubles nor legally since our return into our Dominions by reason of the space of time elapsed since their Election beyond that which is allowed and prescribed by the Statutes as also for the many difficulties and incumbrances through which the performance of their Installations must pass in some of them who are Strangers and have their aboad in Foreign and remote parts which we taking into our consideration and that if not all most part of the foresaid Knights were admitted into our said Order without those Formalities which at other times to have omitted had been an unexcusable breach of Statute We conceiving it no more irregular to pass by the Statutes in matter of their Installation than it was in point of their Election the observation of the usual forms in either of them having proved equally difficult or rather impossible for these and other reasons particularly for the avoiding that prejudice which some of the said Companions who are now dead and have a like interest therein with those that survive them would have undergone who for want of being installed would have been left out of the Catalogue of the Founders in the Register-Books of our Order as we heretofore declared our pleasure to be That such of them as are dead should not for want of being installed be deprived of the honor of being called Founders and for those that are yet alive that they should not suffer likewise in that respect or in point of their Ranks and Precedency And accordingly with the advice and consent of our other Companions in the Chapter held the 10. of April last we did regulate the Stalls and command their Hatchments to be set up in the Chappel of St. George in our Castle of Windesor according to their Elections in point of time We continuing in our former purpose for the putting an end to the irregularities which the late troubles occasioned in our foresaid Order and the many questions and difficulties which have ensued thereupon and especially in this particular We have thought good to dispence with the Installation of all the said Knights whether they be Subjects or Strangers dead or living and whatsoever omission of or contravention to the Statutes may have hapned upon that account And that the same notwithstanding they all shall be held and reputed for compleat Knights of our foresaid Order and enjoy all the priviledges and advantages of it with the rest of the Companions in as full and ample manner as if they had installed and performed all the Rites and Ceremonies usual upon such occasions But it seems to rest in the pleasure of the Stranger whether he will chuse
Order in relation to the Fees demanded by them from your Majesty for the Installation of all Princes and other Strangers that are and have been lately admitted and declared Companions of the said most Noble Order Hereupon we the Knights and Companions of the said most Noble Order whose names are hereafter subscribed meeting in the Council-Chamber at Whitehall upon Saturday the 8. of this instant May being then attended by Sir Henry de Vic Knight and Baronet Chancellor Dr. Bruin Ryves Dean of Windesor Register and Sir Edward Walker Garter Principal King of Arms all Officers of the said most Noble Order have fully considered and examined the pretences and demands of the Dean and Church of Windesor as also of the Officers of the said most Noble Order whereby the ensuing particulars were then made to appear First That every Knight-Companion of the most Noble Order within one year after his Election shall bestow for the use of St. George's Chappel at Windesor 20 l. in Plate at the least Secondly That the Obit Monies upon the death of every Knight-Companion of the Order ought to be paid according to custom and the Statutes of the Order Thirdly That the Fees for Installation of all Strangers are to be paid by the Soveraign and that those desired by the Register Garter the Officers of Arms c. have been proved to have been paid their Predecessors by several Privy Seals for the Installation of divers Princes Strangers and are no other for them and the Colledge of Windesor than have been heretofore and lately paid by the honorable Companions your Majesty's Subjects at their Installations the old Installation Fees to the Canons and Poor-Knights being therein comprised not including therein other Fees and Gratuities usually paid unto many others of your Majesty's Servants by the Knights your Majesty's Subjects though not by your Majesty for Strangers for any thing appears nor the Gratuities unto Garter for signification of Elections or composition for the upper Garments of the Companions according to ancient Custom This being the true state of the whole matter and we having met again thereupon this 16. day of May do humbly hereby Report the same unto your Majesty and do thereupon offer our opinion unto your Majesty That we conceive it may be fit for your Majesty seeing the Soveraign is to pay for the Installation of all Strangers to give your Warrant unto Sir Henry de Vic Chancellor of the most Noble Order of the Garter to pay unto the Register Garter Usher of the Black-Rod Canons Poor-Knights Choire at Windesor and Officers of Arms the several sums hereafter mentioned for the six Foreign Knights lately declared installed as also for the Prince of Denmark installed by Proxy the 22. of April past out of such Moneys as he the said Sir Henry de Vic hath or shall have in his hands of the 1200 l. yearly assigned for the use of the Order since his first receipt thereof viz. For the Installation of the Prince of Orange  l. s. d. To the Dean of Windesor as Register 38 13 04 To Garter Principal King of Arms 20 00 00 To the Usher of the Black-Rod 20 00 00 To the Officers of Arms 20 00 00 To the Canons 10 00 00 To the Choire and Choristers 6 00 00 To the Vergers Sextons and Bellringers 2 00 00 To the Poor-Knights 10 00 00  126 13 04  l. s. d. For the Prince Elector of Brandenburgh for all as above 126 13 04 For Prince Edward Count Palatine c. 126 13 04 For the Duke of Espernon 126 13 04 For the Prince of Tarent 126 13 04 For the Prince of Denmark 126 13 04 For Count Marchin 93 06 08  853 06 08 All which we humbly submit unto your Majesty's gracious determination Albemarle Lindsey Manchester Sandwich Some few days after the Chancellor accompanied with the Register and Garter attended the Soveraign and fully represented and read unto him the Report above inserted whereupon he was gratiously pleased to approve the same and accordingly ordered the Chancellor to make payment of the several sums mentioned in it which he shortly after performed among which the 18. of November following Sir Edward Walker Garter received from him the Fees due to himself as also those other due to the Officers of Arms for their attendance at the Installation of the Knights-Strangers mentioned in the said Report amounting to the sum of 133 l. 6 s. 8 d. which he forthwith brought into the Office of Arms and there divided according to Custom Now though the Soveraign hath discharged the Installation Fees due from Strangers as appears before yet did they besides or their Proctors for them always bestow particular Largesses and Rewards upon the Colledge the Officers of the Order and of Arms the Alms-Knights and some others who attended and performed their duty at this great Solemnity and in particular Garter had anciently bestowed on him a rich Gown to wear at the time of Installation or as of late presented with some other thing of considerable value For it appears that Maximilian King of the Romans at his Installation an 6. H. 7. gave unto him for his Largess 100 Renish Guildings That Philip King of Castile personally Installed at Windesor an 21. H. 7. gave him besides a large Gown of Cloth of Gold lined with Black Damask 40 Crowns of Gold for a Doublet And Ferdinand Arch-Duke of Austria installed by Proxie an 16. H. 8. bestowed on him a Crimson Velvet Gown furr'd with Luzarts a Cup of 22 l. value a 100 Rhenish Guilders and 60 Crowns of the Sun The French King Francis the First gave him a Robe of Blue Velvet lined with Cloth of Silver with Buttons of Gold enamelled and 80 Crowns of the Sun Iames the Fifth King of Scotland Gown of Black Velvet furr'd with Black Budge with 16 pair of Aglets of Gold an 100 Crowns of the Sun and another Gown Lastly Charles King of Sweden gave him one of those Gold Medals bestowed on the Knights-Companions at his Installation but set about with three rows of large Faucet Diamonds and at the heâ—d an imperial Crown set also with Faucet Diamonds it was hung in a Gold Chain of excellent and curious workmanship and worn by Garter before his breast at the said Kings Installation this rich Jewel and Chain cost 404 l. To the Officers of Arms Strangers were also liberal as appears by the Largesses given by several of them or by their Proctors besides their Installation Fees received from the Soveraign viz. Maximilian King of the Romans gave them 100 Guildings The King of Portugal 30 Crowns Philip King of Castile 100 Crowns Francis the French King 60 Crowns King Philip of Spain 38 l. 7 s. 0 d. Emanuel Duke of Savoy 10 l. 0 s. 0 d. Adolph Duke of Holstien 25 Crowns Charles the Ninth of France 30 Crowns Francis Duke of
insomuch that at the Grand Feast held at Whitehall the 22 23. and 24. of April an 8. Car. I. we find it observed That the Knights-Companions came forth attended each with a Train of Servants very richly clad But to return and enter upon the Proceeding to the end the Servants and Attendants of the Knights-Companions may be exactly marshalled the Vsher of the Hall whose duty it is to rank them ought to call for a Lift from Garter of such Knight-Companions as are to be present at the Grand Feast noted with their several places in the Proceeding for his better directions in assigning the Attendants their due places the order whereof is thus First the junior Knights Attendants proceed one before another on the left hand upon whose right hands the second eldest Knight's Attendants go in equal rank with them for this we observe to have been the general rule where the Knights-Companions proceed in pairs their Attendants go together those belonging to the senior Knight of the two on the right hand and to the junior upon their left But the order is otherwise where any of the Knights-Companions proceed single and alone which often falls out as shall be noted in its due place for then the Attendants belonging to that single Knight go two and two on both sides the way opposite one against another But when the Grand Feast is celebrated at Whitehall there the Knights-Companions Attendants are marshalled by the said Vsher on both sides the passage from the outward door of the Guard-Chamber down into the Hall taking up all the room as far as the old Chappel and because here they do not proceed in regard of the shortness of the processional way but only make a stand for the Proceeding to pass through them they are ranked in a way different from that used at Windesor nevertheless relating more especially to the order observed by their Masters which method in the Soveraign's Proceeding to the Chappel at the before mentioned Feast held at Whitehall an 8. Car. I. we find thus described The eldest Knights-Companions Servants were ranked on the right hand of the passage the chiefest of them neerest unto the old Chappel door and the second Knight being Companion to the eldest his Attendants stood on the left side the chiefest of them also next to the said old Chappel door And in case the eldest Knights Fellow or Companion be not present in this Proceeding then the eldest Knights Servants ought to be placed opposite one against another upon each side of the said old Chappel door The like order is to be taken in marshalling the Servants of the other Knights of this most Noble Order whose Companions are then absent Secondly the order of Proceeding amongst the Alms-Knights who an 1. Car. 1. had two Waiters of the Soveraign's Hall in their-Livery Coats bearing white Rods in their hands to proceed before them is in general two and two together the junior in place formost on the left hand and his next senior on his right And if sickness or other lawful impediment chance to hinder one or more of them from going in the Proceeding his junior is advanced into his place and consequently all the other juniors do in like manner alter their places and advance to the end the superior place be still-supplied according to the right rule of marshalling the singles that compose a gross Body but in this case if their Number that attend happen to be odd the Governor of the Alms-Knights goeth last of all and alone Thirdly the Verger of the Colledge hath his place next after the Alms-Knights and immediately before the Prebends of the Colledge who being habited in a Gown beareth a Silver Verge the Ensign of his Office Nevertheless heretofore when the Prehends went not in the Proceeding on the Eve of the Grand Feast the Verger proceeded first of all before the Alms-Knights for so was it observed on the Eve of St. George at Windesor an 6. Eliz. and in this manner we see it exprest in the Proceeding set forth by Marcus Gerchard Fourthly under the general Rule relating to the Alms-Knights are comprehended the Prehends of the Colledge the Pursuivants Heralds and Provincial Kings insomuch that where either of the said Kings are absent the senior Herald is advanced and goeth in breast on the left hand of him who is then present So also where any of the Heralds are wanting his next junior ascendeth into his place whereby it sometimes falls out that the senior Pursuivant is joined to the left hand of the junior Herald And if through these defects and absence the number of the Officers of Arms be odd then with this difference in the foresaid rule observed among the Alms-Knights the youngest Pursuivant goeth single by himself Touching the right of precedency between the Officers of Arms and Prebends of the Colledge in proceeding before the Soveraign and Knights-Companions we find there hath been heretofore not only some question started but the place contended for insomuch that at the Installation of the Earls of Shrewsbury and Cumberland an 34. Eliz. the Prebends took place and upon the 24. of May an 39. Eliz. at the Installation of Thomas Lord Howard of Walden and others the Prebends again endeavoured to pass between the Officers of Arms and Officers of the Orders but Charles Lord Howard of Effingham then Lieutenant to the Soveraign delivered his opinion on the behalf of the Officers of Arms against the Prebends Yet did not this so settle the order of Precedency or quiet the Prebends but that the contention again broke out an 1. Iac. R. at the Installation of the Earls of Penbroke Marr Southampton and Duke of Lenox which hapned on the ninth not second of Iuly in the foresaid year even to such a height that the Prebends Pursuivants and Heralds contended in the Proceeding but the controversie was on the next morning composed by the Lord Admiral then the Soveraign's Lieutenant the Lord Treasurer and the Earl of Worcester and the order in proceeding thus setled first that the Alms-Knights should go foremost the Pursuivants next then the Prebends and then the Heralds and Kings of Arms. And this Order in Proceeding was afterwards observed on the 2I of May an 4. Iac. R. at the Installation of the Earl of Salisbury and Viscount Bindon as also the 19. of May an 6. of the same King at the Installation of the Earls of Dunbar and Montgomery Howbeit an 9. Iac. R. and so afterwards we do not find the Pursuivants mentioned in the Proceeding by particular name nor otherwise than in this following order viz. Alms-Knights Prebends Heralds c. but it may be presumed that the Pursuivants then joined again in Body with the Heralds though for some years before divided from them by the interposition of the Prebends aswel as the Provincial Kings and all of them under the Title of Heralds
He and divers other Knights of the Court were sent to Dover to wait upon Iohn King of France who coming over to Visit King Edward landed there the 4. of Ianuary and was conducted by them to Caenterbury where having offered a rich Jewel at the Shrine of Thomas Becket he after rode to Eltham to the King and thence to the Savoy where he was honorably entertained Half a year before this we find the King appointed the Treasurer of his Chamber to give him 200 l. upon the Debt due to him from the King for the Count de Vendedour his Prisoner He had two Wives the first was Cecily Daughter and Heir to Richard Weyland by whom he had divers Lands in the Counties of Norfolk Suffolk Cambridge Huntingdon Essex and Hertford by her he had Elizabeth his Daughter and Heir married to Edward le Despenser His second Wife was Margaret Sister to Sir Bartholomew Badlismere whom he lest a Widow but she afterwards married William de Burcester and dyed about the 18. year of King Richard the Second The 5. of April an 43. E. 3. he dyed leaving Elizabeth his Daughter and Heir then about 24 years of age 11. Sir Iohn Beauchamp HE was a younger Son to Guy Earl of Warwick by Alice his Wife and Brother to Thomas Earl of Warwick one of the Founders of this most Noble Order of the Garter He attended King Edward the Third into Flanders in the 12. year of his Reign and was in the Battel pitcht between Vyronfosse and Flamengery an 13. E. 3. So also the following year in the Naval fight at Sluce Aâ— 15. E. 3. I find him stiled Banneret towards the support of which Dignity he had a considerable Pension given him He attended the King in his Voyage into France an 20. E. 3. and at the Battel of Cressy carried the Kings Standard Royal. The following year he continued with the King at the Siege of Calais till it was taken And an 22. E. 3. he was constituted Captain of that Town The next year made Admiral of the Kings Fleet from the River of Thames Westward And having his Commission again renewed for the custody of Calais to commence the first of April an 25. E. 3. he marched out of the Town with a Party of 200 Archers and 300 Men at Arms and forraged the Country for 10 miles round where meeting with 2000 Men at Arms commanded by the Lord Bealren encountred them and slew the said Lord. But fresh Supplies coming in to the assistance of the French they overpowr'd the English and took this noble Knight Prisoner who was exchanged within a short time after This year the Constableship of the Tower of London being resigned to him by Iohn Darcy who had a former Grant of it for life the King confirmed the resignation to him and for the Custody thereof allowed him 100 l. per annum He was again constituted Captain of Calais an 29. E. 3. and of the Castle of Guynes the Forts of Merk Colne Eye and Sandgate as also Admiral from the River Thames Westward An. 31. E. 3. he had his Commission again renewed for Custody of Calais Guynes and those before mentioned Forts Two years after he attended the King in his Voyage Royal into France and upon the death of Roger Earl of March was constituted Constable of Dover-Castle and the Cinque-Ports the Kings Letters Patent bearing Teste primo Martii apud Goillioun in Burgundia This year he was made Constable of the Tower of London and also Admiral of the Seas for the South North and West Coast of England He was a man of eminent esteem with the King and by his services deserved so well that he confer'd on him both considerable Pensions and several gifts and from an 24. E. 3. so long as he lived received Summons to Parliament The first donation we have met with was an 10. E. 3. when the King bestowed on him the Marriage of Margaret the Relict of Iohn de Bohun Earl of Hereford An. 19. E. 3. the King granted him a Pension of 30 l. per annum out of his Exchequer towards his expences in his service over and above 20 l. per annum formerly given him till he should have Lands setled on him to that yearly value The following year the King gave him the Mannor of Oddingle which Thomas de Haukeston held for life after whose death it was to remain to this Sir Iohn and his Heirs for ever An. 22. E. 3. he had the custody of the Lands of Allan la Zouche granted him till his Heir came to â—ull age without rendring any thing theretofore The King had also given him out of the Exchequer a Pension of 180 l. per annum to support his Degree of Banneret beside 20 l. per annum out of the Customs until he should have 200 l. per annum in Lands or Rents provided of that yearly value for his life And upon his resignation of several Letters Paâ—ent of Pensions amounting to 280 l. per annum he had the same annual sum granted to him out of the Customs of London and St. Botolphsâ—or â—or his life also The next year the King granted to him the Bailyweek of Cors in Gloucestershire till the full age of the Heir of Edward le Dispenser Knight Cousin and Heir of Hugh le Dispenser then deceased And lastly there being an Arrear of 50 l. at Michaelmas before he dyed of the said 280 l. per annum formerly granted to him out of the Customâ— as aforesaid a Writ issued to the Collectors of the Customs of St. Botolphs to pay the same to Iohn the Son of Giles Beauchamp his Executor He lived a Batchellor and dyed the 2. of Dec. an 34. E. 3. and was buried on the South side of the Body of the Cathedral of St. Paul London a Sculp of whose Monument is yet preserved in the History of St. Pauls by William Dugdale Esq now Norroy King of Arms which vulgarly but falsely was called Duke Humfry's Tomb. 12 Sir Iohn Mohun HE was Son to Iohn Mohun and Sibyll the Daughter of Iohn de Segrave which Iohn his Father dyed before his Grandfather in Scotland an 4. E. 3. and lies buried at York Shortly after his Grandfather Iohn Lord Mohun died at which time he was about 10 years old the custody of all his said Grandfathers Lands he being by Inquisition found to be his Cousin and Heir as also of his Marriage was granted to Henry Burghersh Bishop of Lincolne till he came of full age the 28. of May an 18. E. 3. he did homage to the King whereupon he had Livery of the said Lands In the 16. year of King Edward the Third he went over in the Kings Service into Bretagne with Sir Bartholomew de Burghersh as